The Canterlot Streaker By DSK and thedarkitty

View Online

Rarity was sitting at an outside table at the Grand Galloping Gala enjoying the quiet music, the cool night air, and the noticeable absence of Prince Blueblood. Even after all this time the unicorn was still sore over that unfortunate experience, and she took another drink of her champagne to try and drown her memories.

When Rarity lowered her glass, she scanned the area for any eligible bachelors, and her attention was caught by a lone stallion with dark blue fur, wearing one of the best suits Rarity had ever seen. Her mind went to formulate the best plan of introducing herself, but it proved unnecessary as the stallion began walking towards her.

Rarity’s heartbeat quickened with excitement, and she wondered if at long last she would finally find true love. “Good evening,” the stallion greeted, sitting in the chair opposite her. “I couldn’t help but think to myself, a mare as beautiful as you, should never be sitting alone.” Rarity’s cheeks flushed slightly, and she tried to hide it by taking another sip of champagne. “I’m Night Shade, by the way.”

Rarity was about to introduce herself, when Night Shade suddenly stared fearfully at something over her shoulder, before running off like Nightmare Moon herself was coming for his soul. “What in the world?” Rarity muttered as she glanced over her shoulder, and before she could even scream, the Smooze of Discord descended upon her.

Twilight Sparkle gave a sigh of relief that everything was going perfectly at this year’s Grand Galloping Gala. Her friends were mingling in well with the other attendees, and even Discord seemed to be behaving himself. Though Twilight still had some reservations about the pile of green ooze the Lord of Chaos had brought with him. But all in all, it looked like everything was going to be fine...

“OPEN THIS DOOR!” Rarity shrieked, effectively stopping Twilight’s thought in its tracks, as she pounded the locked door from the other side. The Alicorn hastily ran through the crowd wondering what horrible things could have happened to her friend, and she opened the door with her magic, revealing a green slime-covered Rarity looking quite distraught and traumatized.

“That creature took my jewels!” Rarity screamed, pointing an accusing finger at the Smooze just as it took the jewels off another unsuspecting pony.

Twilight rounded on Discord, glaring daggers down her muzzle with displeasure. “I thought I told you to keep your friend under control!”

“Oh please,” Discord muttered. “I have better things to do than watch that thing all night.” There was a moment of awkward silence, and Discord gave a nervous chuckle. “What I meant to say is, that thing is a dear dear friend, and I’ll make sure that the ooze it can’t help but secrete won’t get on anypony else.” With a flash of light, Discord disappeared, and reappeared next to the still distraught and slime covered unicorn.

With a snap of the Chaos Lord’s talons, a vacuum cleaner appeared, and Discord began sucking the slime from Rarity’s dress. Unfortunately for Rarity, she hadn’t designed her dress to resist a powerful slime sucking vacuum. She squealed in horrified embarrassment as her dress was lifted over her head, leaving her standing there wearing nothing more than her lacy panties and bra.

Rarity couldn’t believe what had just happened to her. She had just lost her one-of-a-kind designer dress to a slime sucking vacuum cleaner, and she was now standing in the middle of the Gala wearing nothing but her painfully less than concealing underwear. Rarity could do nothing but stand there frozen with mortification as she realized the crowd of Canterlot’s elite - as well as her friends - were all staring at her with complete shock.

“Oops, missed a spot,” Discord said, once again aiming the vacuum cleaner’s nozzle at her.

“DISCORD, NO!” Rarity screamed, as her hands flew to protect the only pieces of garments that preserved her modesty. But it was too late, and there was an ominous tearing sound as Rarity’s undergarments were torn free from her body. Her marehood and breasts were left completely exposed and on display for a ballroom filled with Canterlot’s most snobby, judgmental, and posh ponies – not to mention the stallion she had been with earlier, and the royal sisters.

The silence following the unicorn’s sudden (and extremely hot) exposure was deafening, and Rarity’s face burned so hot, she felt as if she would melt into the ground. Not that Rarity would mind if that happened, as nothing was worse than the humiliating scene she now found herself in.

“DISCORD!” Rarity yelled, placing an arm over her breasts, and covering her marehood with a hand in a rather vain attempt to conceal her nakedness from the large group of strangers staring at her. “I DEMAND THAT YOU GIVE ME MY CLOTHES BACK NOW!”

The unicorn’s whole face was a deep tomato-like crimson from the embarrassment of her situation. The sight was more than enough to cause Discord to give out an amused chuckle. “Alas, I’m afraid your clothes are now lost in the intricate waves of time and space…”

“THEY’RE RIGHT THERE IN THAT VACUUM CLEANER!”

A quick snap of taloned claws caused the vacuum cleaner to disappear. “Oops, I seem to have misplaced it.”

“DISCORD!” Rarity screamed, her sapphire eyes wild as she stood on the threshold of uncontrolled hysteria. “GIVE ME SOME CLOTHES, NOW!”

“Fine,” Discord huffed, once again clicking his talons. The most skimpiest and hottest lingerie Rarity had ever seen appeared, floating in the air in front of her. From her vantage point elsewhere in the room, Rainbow Dash’ wings flared open in a massive wingboner.

“GET ME OUT OF HERE!” Rarity screamed, not wanting to spend one more humiliation-filled second standing naked in the middle of the Grand Galloping Gala.

Once the bright flash from Discord’s teleporting spell cleared from her eyes, Rarity gave a sigh of relief once she noticed she was no longer standing naked in the middle of the Gala’s ballroom in front of Canterlot’s elite. But her sense of relief was short lived as she realized she was standing in the middle of Canterlot’s busiest, and most crowded shopping district. Still! Completely! Nude! And to make matters worse, her hands were no longer concealing her lady bits, and a few ponies – mostly stallions – paused to gaze at the naked, goddess-like beauty before them.

Rarity’s cheeks burned brighter, and she refused to believe her current situation was nothing more than a horribly vivid dream. Yes, this was nothing more than an alcohol, and sugar-induced nightmare, and all she had to do was wake herself up and everything would be completely fine.

Rarity yelped as she gave herself a hard pinch, and her eyes widened in horror as she realized this wasn’t really a nightmare, and she had actually been standing in the street for almost a minute with her breasts and marehood perfectly displayed to the world.

“STOP STARING AT ME!” Rarity screeched, using her arms and hands to cover her exposed privates, but when Rarity saw several stallions pulling their cameras out, the naked mare did the only thing she could think of. She ran.

But running stark-naked through Canterlot – one of the biggest and most crowded cities in Equestria – meant there was no escape from everypony’s shocked – and sometimes amazed– gazes. And Rarity wished that the ground would just open up and swallow her whole, or that she would fall through a trap door and be plunged into a room full of poisoned spikes. Anything would be better than the internal agony of humiliation she was feeling at this moment.

Rarity knew running naked through Canterlot wasn’t a very well thought out plan, but right now she was only thinking about getting away from the cameras being pointed at her. Even when Rarity was sure her nakedness was safe from being immortalized, she kept running. Because if she stopped, she was worried somepony might recognize her, then she would never live this down. And she would go from being one of the potentially most talented designers in Equestria, to being the Crazy Canterlot Streaker. And Rarity made a vow that such a travesty would never happen, no matter what.

As Rarity continued running whilst trying to find someplace she could get some clothes, she soon discovered running naked through Canterlot without the use of her arms was extremely difficult and degrading. At one point while she was making her way through a crowd, a stinging slap landed on her exposed posterior, and she couldn’t help but give a startled ‘eep’ at the unexpected blow. Rarity tried to locate the pervert who had slapped her, but they were lost to her in the crowd.

Cursing whatever cruel, and sadistic dark entity that had brought this misfortune upon her (Discord.) Rarity really wished she had a bra to keep her breasts from bouncing and jiggling around in a rather mortifyingly attractive way, and a pair of panties to cover the bright red slap-print on her left flank cheek that was as luminous as her blushing face.

After a few more minutes of searching, Rarity ran into the nearest boutique she could find, and stood panting in front of the counter, trying her best to ignore the stares her nakedness was receiving.

“Excuse me darling,” Rarity said to the mare behind the counter, who was busy reading a magazine, “but as you can see, I’m in desperate need of some attire. I was just wandering if...”

“Sorry chic,” the checkout mare said before Rarity could even finish asking her question. “Paying customers only, and you couldn’t afford a pair of socks, let alone any of these extremely expensive designer clothes. So why don’t you go find some nice little thrift shop or something?”

“But I do have money,” Rarity desperately and pointlessly insisted, “it’s just back at my hotel room, and as soon as I get back there I’ll be able to pay you.”

The checkout mare gave Rarity one of the best deadpan uncaring stares the unicorn had ever seen. “Listen, lady, didn’t you hear me the first time? Or do you want me to speak slower and use smaller words? Cash up front only.”

“Are you kidding me?” asked Rarity, completely dumbfounded and shocked at what she was hearing. “I’m completely naked, and you’re seriously not going to help me?”

“Nope,” the checkout mare uncaringly said, as she returned to obscuring her face behind her magazine. “Though you could always try begging the other customers for some bits.” The mare gave out a brief chuckle of amusement. “I wish you the best of luck with that.”

“But... But I designed and made that very dress right over there!” Rarity sputtered in outrage, gesturing with an angry flourish at a trailing violet dress with sapphire sequins that was perched upon a mannequin, silently mocking her.

“Yes, and then you sold it to us, and if you want it back, you’re going to have to buy it.”

Rarity managed to put a lid on her temper and tried to reason with the mare some more, but the insufferable bitch was adamant on not bothering to lift a finger in saving a lady’s modesty. Muttering obscenities under her breath unbecoming of a lady, Rarity ran out of the boutique, really wishing she had something more than her hands to conceal her nakedness with.

As Rarity exited the store, her face burned a brighter red with every wolf whistle and lewd comment the teenage colts of Canterlot threw her way. Rarity was desperate to be away from their inappropriateness, so she turned a corner which led down a different, thankfully less-crowded street, and was knocked to the street by a stallion passing in the opposite direction.

Rarity’s breath was knocked from her lungs as she fell to the ground, and her humiliation was doubled as everypony in a ten meter radius got a perfect and completely uncensored view of her marehood on full display from her prone position on the ground.

“STOP LOOKING!” Rarity screamed, clenching her legs together to conceal the most intimate part of her anatomy from everypony’s perverted gazes. Unfortunately for Rarity, who wasn’t thinking clearly due to the fog of humiliation clouding her mind, her yelling was only attracting more unwanted attention, and her face burned brighter as more ponies stopped walking to see what all the fuss was about.

“I’m very sorry,” the stallion Rarity had knocked into said, offering her his hand. “Here, allow me help to you.”

With a great deal of awkwardness, the stallion was able to help Rarity to her feet, and she hastily covered herself with her arms and hands, then stood against the wall to hide her posterior.

“Could I trouble you for your coat? I’d rather not be standing here naked for another second.”

“Could I be of further assistance,” the stallion asked, taking his jacket off and removing a camera followed by a wallet from his inside pocket. Rarity’s ears perked up as she realized she may have just met a real gentlecolt. She waited patiently for a few awkward moments while he searched through his other pockets.

“I’m currently staying at the Deravent Hotel, could you get me there?”

The stallion looked up in surprised shock. “That’s on the other side of Canterlot!”

Rarity’s ears fell back to their downcast position. “You must be joking!”

“I’m afraid not. Though you’ve got a bit of something on your face.”

“What! Where?” Before Rarity realized her mistake, she unwittingly exposed her breasts as she felt around the fur on her face for whatever it was the stallion saw. The stallion’s camera flashed brightly, and Rarity could only stand there in horror as she realized what had just happened.

“GET BACK HERE AND GIVE ME THAT CAMERA!” Rarity yelled, running like a mare possessed after the stallion. The stallion kept running, heedless of her words, but Rarity was determined that no matter what, she wasn’t going to let the stallion get away with the nude picture he had taken of her.

If that photo ever got out, Rarity knew she would be ruined, she’d never be able to show her face in Canterlot ever again and then there would be nothing she could do except beg Princess Celestia to send her to the moon where she would spend the next thousand shame-filled years curled up and crying in self pity.

Some ponies, especially mares with coltfriends, gave a disgusted huff as Rarity ran passed them in pursuit of the stallion, while others stopped and openly gawked at her naked body. None of that mattered to her, though. The only thing Rarity was currently able to think about was catching the stallion, getting the camera from him, and smashing it into thousands of tiny pieces, possibly against his face.

Rarity panted with exertion, and her legs screamed at her to stop running, but she was so close to catching the stallion, and the thought of somepony (a random stallion no less) having a picture of her naked body spurred her on to greater speeds.

Unfortunately there was only so much strength desperation could lend her, and she was soon doubled over, breathing uncontrollably and watching in helpless horror as the stallion ran off with the camera.

“Holy crap!” somepony yelled “There’s a naked mare over there.” The pony’s shout was accompanied by several bright camera flashes, and Rarity turned around to stare in horror at a tourist bus slowly making its way through Canterlot.

Blushing would have been no problem for the humiliated mare, but what Rarity did was turn redder than a cherry, and radiate heat like a hot pan, as dozens of tourists with cameras captured her naked body. With an ear splitting shriek, Rarity darted off.

But in her haste to get away from the tourist bus, Rarity failed to notice an uneven flagstone in the street until she stubbed her toe and fell forward, exposing her tushy to the cameras, which began to click and flash, capturing her ass (and humiliation) with extreme eagerness.

Rarity picked herself up and continued running, but to her horror the tourist bus followed after her and its occupants began cheering for her.

“You’re really sexy!” a random stallion called out to Rarity, who began blushing an even darker shade of red.

“Marry me!” a stallion yelled.

“This one’s for the guys back home, babe!”

Rarity’s cheeks burned with shame as she tried to block out the cat calls and vulgar words, but they were an endless verbal ocean of degradation and insults.

“Sexy ass! Shake it some more!”

“Twenty bits if you flash your tits!”

“Hey slut! Put some clothes on!”

“Stay sexy, babe!”

At this point, Rarity was ready to just curl up and die of embarrassment, and she was sure nothing could top being chased naked by a tourist bus full of ponies shamelessly taking her picture. The insults kept flowing and Rarity bit back several very rude and insulting remarks, and as she reached the end of the street, Rarity noticed the bus pulling into a bus stop.

Rarity mentally slapped herself as she realized she could have turned down a different street to get away from the bus full of perverts. Rarity decided on that course of action, but not before flipping them off. And after her rather impromptu, and not to mention inappropriate, debut at being a nude model, Rarity realized she didn’t recognize any of the streets she was on.

Panic – border-lining on uncontrolled hysteria – set into Rarity’s mind as she realized she was completely and hopelessly lost in the city of Canterlot. And as much as Rarity wanted to find her way back to the hotel, she didn’t want to spend another naked and humiliating minute running around Canterlot. So she was now desperate for any kind of covering to hide her nakedness, and the tablecloths from a nearby restaurant with outside seating arrangements were looking extremely tempting.

Moving fast, and trying not to draw too much attention to herself – not easy when you’re walking naked towards a restaurant with a strict dress code – Rarity walked up to the nearest of the tables, and cleared her throat to get the mare’s attention.

“Excuse me, but as you can see, I’ve been having a rather unlucky night, and I was just wondering if I can borrow your table cloth.” Without waiting for the mare’s response, Rarity levitated the half empty plates and wine glass off the table and proceeded to wrap the piece of material around her body. “Thank you ever so kindly for this darling...”

Far from Equestria, a deity in Tartarus woke from his slumber and noticed the naked mare’s predicament, and after plucking a few strings of fate with a clawed paw, he went back to sleep.

“Watch out!” the mare called out, just as a waiter tripped over something and instinctively reached out for the closest thing to steady himself with, which just happened to be Rarity. They stumbled backwards, and Rarity’s newly found attire got caught on a table edge, causing it to tear and come loose.

Once again, Rarity found herself naked in front of a wide eyed crowd of strangers, but this time she was laying on the ground with a stallion on top of her.

Rarity briefly wondered what kind of evil and sadistic deity was watching over her tonight.

Both Rarity’s and the stallion’s faces battled each other for the brightest and most embarrassed blushes, and the naked mare felt something pressing against her leg with increasing stiffness. Rarity’s eyes widened in horror, and the waiter gave a nervous chuckle, before Rarity screamed and shoved him off her body, getting to her feet as fast as possible.

“Rarity, what on earth are you doing here naked?” Hoity Toity asked, as he walked into the restaurant with Sapphire Shores beside him, shocked bewilderment etched on their faces.

Rarity was now convinced there was a god currently paying attention to mortal affairs, and it hated her guts. There was no way she was ever going to be taken seriously in the fashion world again, and once the photos of her nakedness got out, Rarity would become a huge laughing stock stock for decades to come.

Rarity could see it now. Fifty years from now, she would be eating mush in some nursing home, and Rainbow would be sitting next to her cackling about the time she had ran naked through Canterlot.

Rarity realized she had just been standing there staring in shocked horror at two of the biggest entrepreneurs of fashion, and the only thing her brain could think of to say was…

“Uhhhhh….”

“Rarity, are you having some kind of crisis?” Sapphire asked with a tone of concern. “I kept telling you, you’re working yourself too hard, and that one of these days you’re going to push yourself too far…”

“Oh no, I assure you it’s nothing like that. I was teleported naked from the Grand Galloping Gala by Discord, the Spirit of Chaos and…” Rarity drifted off as she realized how crazy her story was sounding. “Please don’t cancel my orders,” Rarity pleaded desperately. “You’re my two biggest patrons, and…”

“Oh don’t worry about it,” Hoity Toity interjected, removing his coat and offering it to the clothing-deprived mare. “Your designs are simply too marvelous for us to be worried about a simple thing like this.”

Rarity gave a huge sigh of relief, as she donned the coat, but her blush deepened as she noticed Hoity Toity’s eyes, drift over her body at the brief moment of exposure.

“Thank you ever so kindly for this,” Rarity said, choosing to ignore Hoity’s attention on the curves of her body. It was the least she could seeing as they didn’t cancel their contracts. “And I don’t suppose either of you could give me directions to the Deravent Hotel?”

“Quite simple,” Sapphire Shores said. “Turn left onto Trottingham Lane, follow it until you’re onto Baker Street, and then just keep going straight until you see the hotel.”

“Thank you again, darlings, I have no idea what I would have done without your help.”

Hoity Toity gave her hand a brief shake. “Not at all, anything for our favourite fashion designer.”

Rarity’s cheeks flushed at the praise, and she couldn’t help but feel a little giddy at the fact that Hoity Toity had admitted she was his favourite fashion designer. And for the first time since her naked ordeal had started, Rarity began to feel a tiny bit better about her situation – silver linings and all that – as she was no longer completely naked.

Now that Rarity had slowed things way down, she couldn’t help but shiver slightly in the sudden drop of temperature. The coat Hoity Toity had given her did help with keeping her top half warm but her legs were starting to become a little numb, and the coat did little to protect her marehood from the cold wind blowing through her legs.

“Celestia damn it,” Rarity muttered, tugging on the hem of her coat, in an ill fated attempt to further conceal her naughty bit.

“Sexy ass!” a teenage colt yelled as he rode past her on a skateboard, hitting her exposed posterior with a loud smack.

“HOW DARE YOU!” Rarity fumed, but before she could say or do anything else, a second teenage colt rode past on a skateboard and he pulled Rarity’s new found attire from her body, leaving her once again completely naked in the middle of Canterlot.

Rarity stood there frozen with shock, not believing what just happened to her, and her humiliation grew even further when the two teenagers pulled out their cameras and took several photos of her naked body, before riding off on their skateboards and leaving her to stew in her fury.

It took a few minutes, but once the perverts of Canterlot noticed the naked mare in their midst, the wolf whistles and lewd comments started yet again, and Rarity’s blush returned tenfold, as she ran for her hotel. Rarity swore to herself if she ever got her hands on any of the ponies, (or chaos lords) that had done this to her, she would slap them so hard they wouldn’t be able to feel their faces for a week.

Rarity finally found Baker Street, but her relief was overtaken by dread as she saw how packed the street was. Ponies were everywhere, and as Rarity began running down the street she felt everpony’s eyes on her. More cameras flashed, and once again her nakedness was captured by random ponies, to be enjoyed later on in the privacy of their own homes.

Rarity’s cheeks got warmer as the thought of random ponies getting off to her naked picture bounced around her head, and she made a mental note to ask Twilight for a disguisement spell the next time she came back to Canterlot.

Several long and humiliating minutes later, Rarity spotted the tall multistory building of the Deravant hotel above the rest of the buildings, and she pushed herself to greater speeds, anxious to get her privacy back as soon as possible.

“Jul, STOP! BAD DOG!”

The pony’s shouting caught the attention of many other ponies, but Rarity was too focused on getting back to the hotel that she paid the shouts no mind. That was until one of the largest dogs she had ever seen ran past her, clipping her left leg, and causing her to once more fall to the ground.

The dog noticed the fallen pony, and a few seconds later he bounded up to her and began furiously licking her face. Rarity squealed in horror at the sloppy and extremely wet licks of the dog’s tongue, trying to get up. But the dog sat on her midsection, pinning her to the ground.

He wasn’t going to let her go until he had given her all the affectionate and love-filled licks his tongue could provide.

“JULES, BAD DOG!”

Rarity felt a moment of relief at the dog owner’s appearance, but the feeling was turned to horror as she realized her legs were still open, exposing her crotch. She couldn’t close them as the dog had unwittingly trapped both of her legs, leaving her completely at the mercy of everypony’s gaze, not to mention their cameras.

“What a sexy view!” a stallion called out to her.

Rarity couldn’t believe what was happening to her, and to her humiliation the stallion called out to one of his friends, “Hey dude, come checkout this view!” Much to the unicorn’s horror, another stallion ran up to her, and with a careful aim took a closeup shot of her exposed marehood, before running off.

Rarity struggled harder with the dog but it was a useless fight, and Rarity’s embarrassment grew as more ponies noticed and took advantage of her situation.

“Hey, nice plot!”

Rarity recognized the voice of the dog’s owner, and she couldn’t believe he was just standing watching her there while his brute of a pet licked her to death.

“GET THIS THING OFF ME NOW!”

To Rarity’s relief the owner pulled the dog off of her. She hastily covered herself up, much to the disappointment of her fans, and took off running again. A chorus of groans and ‘awws’ followed in her wake.

By the time Rarity was able to get herself back to the hotel, she was panting and sweating with exhaustion, and her face was still covered in wet dog drool. But now she had a different, much bigger problem. Getting a keycard to her room from the front desk, and taking the elevator to the twelfth floor, all while not wearing a single stitch of clothing.

Rarity took a deep breath, and made sure her marehood and breasts were covered as best as she could with her hands before walking into the hotel.

As soon as Rarity walked through the hotel doors and into the crowded lobby, there was a noticeable drop in conversations and noise as the naked mare made her way over to the front desk.

“Damn she’s hot,” a stallion whispered.

“I’d definitely do her,” another stallion whispered back.

Rarity gritted her teeth and tried her best to ignore the increasing and perverted whispers about how hot she was, and stopped in front of the front desk.

The stallion working at the hotel’s front desk stared in wide eyed amazement at Rarity, causing the heat in her cheeks to intensify and her temper to flare.

“Hey, focus!” Rarity snapped, “My eyes are up here.”

“S-sorry, what can I do you for?” The stallion’s eyes widened in shocked horror at what he had just said, and he immediately began to correct himself. “UH!...I-I mean, what can I do for you?”

“I need a keycard for my room, please. I’m on the twelfth floor, room seventy three.”

The stallion searched slowly through the draws, and Rarity shifted uncomfortably as she felt everypony staring at her. Or to be more specific, they were staring at the sexy little thing she called her ass.

“Could you hurry up please?!” The stallion flinched at her angry tone of voice, and hastily held out a keycard to her. “I said room seventy-three, not sixty-three.”

The stallion quickly rectified his mistake, and held out a different card to her, and after making sure it was the correct number, Rarity walked to the elevator.

After waiting an embarrassing few minutes for the elevator to arrive, Rarity felt her face burn even brighter as the doors slid open, revealing how full it was. The ponies in the elevator stared at her, and Rarity felt even more self conscious and awkward.

“Stop staring at me!” Rarity snapped, stepping onto the elevator. The ponies blushed and averted their gazes, and Rarity pressed the button for her floor. Unfortunately for Rarity, every single button between her floor and the lobby was lit, and ever stop the elevator made was internal, burning agony for the naked mare.

The elevator stopped once more to pick up a stallion, and as he got stepped on to the elevator he openly stared down at Rarity’s hand covered marehood, and gave the unicorn a wink.

As the elevator continued its ascent to her floor, Rarity found herself wishing she had a much bushier tail like Pinkie Pie, because she could feel the stallion’s eyes staring at her exposed ass.

The elevator opened up onto her floor, and as Rarity walked out the stallion gave her ass a hard pinch, causing her to squeal and turn around angrily to slap the stallion, but the doors closed before she got the chance.

Rarity spotted the door marked seventy-three, and for the first time that night she smiled as her salvation was only a few meters away. Rarity began running again, and she barely had time to register the ‘caution wet floor’ signs, before her foot slipped and for the fourth time tonight she found herself on her back, completely exposed.

Just as Rarity was thankful there was nopony around to see her, a door in front of her opened, and a stallion and his marefriend came to a complete stop when they saw the naked mare on the ground.

There was a moment of awkward silence as Rarity tried to think of something that would explain her current situation, but nothing came to mind. And the stallion’s pants were starting to get a noticeable bulge as he ran his gaze over Rarity’s exposed breasts, all the way down to her marehood.

Rarity’s hand flew down past her waist to cover herself, and she used her free hand to help her stand up and open the door to her room. Rarity gave a sigh of relief at finally being back in her hotel room, and when she opened her wardrobe, she nearly cried at the sight of all those clothes.

Rarity made a vow then and there to never take clothes for granted again, and just as she was about to get dressed, the bright flash of Discord’s teleporting spell blinded her once more, and the Lord of Chaos appeared in front of her.

“DISCORD!” Rarity yelled. “YOU ARE SO DEAD!”

“Yes, yes,” Discord said, lazily waving aside her threat. “But before you kill me, Princess Twilight Sparkle has asked me to bring you back.”

“Discord! Wait! NNNOOOOO!”

Rarity felt weightless in Discord’s teleporting spell, and when her vision cleared from the bright flash, she noticed she was in some sort of dark room still just as naked as before. And before her eyes could adjust to the gloominess, there was a round of applause and curtains suddenly opened in front of her, revealing the entire ballroom of the Grand Galloping Galla filled with ponies.

There was a moment of completely awkward silence as the stage lights were all directed onto Rarity’s naked body, before being broken by a bunch of ponies cheering, laughing, and wolf whistling at her.

“SING SOMETHING!” a pony in the band yelled throwing her a microphone.

Rarity could only stand there soaking in the cruel laughter, of everypony staring at her naked body put on display by stage lights, and her mortification was doubled when she noticed the flash of cameras in the crowd. Rarity felt tears forming in her eyes at the humiliation she was suffering from, and she scanned the crowd, searching for the five ponies she could count on to get her out of this mess.

Sure enough, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, Twilight, Rainbow, and Applejack were all fighting to push their way through the thick crowd, but it was a losing battle for them. But that was before Twilight’s horn glowed and in a flash of violet light the five ponies disappeared and reappeared in a concealing circle around the naked mare.

“Hey Rares,” Rainbow greeted with a cocky smirk, “I can see you’re having fun.”

“FUN!” Rarity screamed. “YOU THINK IT’S FUN BEING TELEPORTED NAKED IN THE MIDDLE OF CANTERLOT AND HAVING TO RUN AROUND TOWN ALL NIGHT HAVING YOUR PICTURE TAKEN!...”

“Hey calm down, Rares!” Rainbow implored. “I was just having some fun with you.”

“JUST GET ME OUT OF HERE!”

Twilight’s horn glowed and with a flash of violet light the six of them were teleported back to their hotel room.

“Come on, Rarity!” Applejack yelled, pounding on the unicorn’s door. “If we don’t leave now, we’re going to miss the train.”

“Just leave without me! There’s no way I’m ever showing my face in Canterlot again!”

Applejack sighed and and knocked on the door once more. “Will ya stop bein’ so dramatic…”

“DRAMATIC! I WAS RUNNING THROUGH CANTERLOT COMPLETELY NAKED!”

Applejack’s ears were ringing at the unexpected shouting, and Rainbow came up and knocked on the door. “Rarity, you can’t stay in there forever!”

“Just watch me!”

Rainbow snarled and pounded harder on the door. “If you don’t come out right now…”

“Rainbow! Applejack! That’s enough!” Twilight said, levitating them both away from the distraught unicorn’s door, before knocking on it herself.

“Rarity, I’m coming in!” Before Rarity could object, Twilight used her magic to open the door and walk in. “How are you feeling?” Twilight asked, sitting next to Rarity on the bed.

“Humiliated! Violated! Embarrassed!”

“Well I can understand if you want to stay here for a few more days, but the rest of us have responsibilities back in Ponyville, as do you.”

Rarity was silent for a moment before sighing in defeat. “Fine, I’ll come. But only if you somehow make me invisible.”

“That’d probably be more trouble than it’s worth, but I can make you look like somepony else.”

Fifteen minutes later, the six of them were waiting for the Ponyville train to arrive, when Rainbow came up to them holding several magazines.

“Guys! you gotta see this!” Rainbow said, opening one of the magazines. Rarity’s cheeks flared to life as she realized it was a magazine meant for adult and perverted stallions, and the centerfold for the magazine was a large poster of just her breasts.

“Rainbow Dash!” Twilight hissed using her magic to pull the magazines from the pegasus’ grasp. “You don’t go around public showing something like that to us. What if somepony else saw?”

Rainbow rolled her eyes. “Please, it’s not like there’s anypony around to see it. We’re the only ones going to Ponyville.” Rainbow quickly snatched the magazines back and shoved them into her bags.

“And what, pray tell, are you going to do with those?” Rarity asked.

“Well obviously I’m going to use’em to get off with, when I get back home.”

“Rainbow Dash!” Rarity said, clearly appalled.

Rainbow shrugged. “What? your tits are totally hot. You should be flattered.”

Rarity was about to say something, when a flash of light alerted them to Discord’s presence. “What is he doing here?!” Rarity almost screamed.

Fluttershy stood and began poking the Chaos Lord towards Rarity. “Discord is here to apologize for the cruel and tasteless prank he pulled on you.”

Rarity remained silent, but watched Discord with an expectant look on her face.

“I’m…” Discord looked anywhere but the unicorn, and began sweating profusely. “I’m...sorry. thereisaidithappynow?”

“Sorry for what?” Rarity asked, walking up to Discord. Discord muttered something, and Rarity perked an ear. “I’m sorry, darling, I couldn’t quite hear you.”

“I’m sorry for taking your clothes at the Gala and teleporting you naked into Canter…”

SLAP!!

Discord’s head spun on his shoulders from the unicorn’s blow, and Rarity gave a satisfied smirk. “Fuck you, Discord! Apology NOT accepted! I never want to speak to you again!”

“That can be arranged,” Discord said, snapping his talons and causing Twilight’s disguising spell on Rarity to disappear, before disappearing himself.

“Hey, I know you,” a random pony said, staring at Rarity and back to his newspaper. “YOU’RE THE CANTERLOT STREAKER!”

Strip Poker By DSK and thedarkitty

View Online

To say the atmosphere in Twilight Sparkle’s castle throne room was awkward and somewhat humiliating would have been an extreme understatement for Applejack and Rainbow Dash, who were sitting around the table in varying degrees of nudity as they played strip poker.

The rest of their friends had been called out on Friendship Map business, and the two ponies were keeping themselves from getting bored by playing the extremely hot card game. Rainbow once again ran her gaze over Applejack’s body, and Applejack shifted uncomfortably as she tried not to think of what was going through her friend’s perverted mind. The half-erect wings struggling to rise fully were a constant reminder to Applejack that she was being mind raped by Rainbow Dash.

Why did I even agree to play this game? Applejack asked herself. Because Rainbow went and pushed that competitive button of mine.

“Well AJ, you ready to give up? You’ve practically lost already. I only need to win one more hand, and you’ve got to lose your bra and panties,” Rainbow Dash said, smiling confidently at Applejack, who gave the cyan pegasus an annoyed glare.

“Ah’m really hating you right now,” Applejack muttered, sinking further down in her chair to try and better conceal her near naked body from her friend’s wandering eyes, and sexually fanciful mind. “Will ya stop staring at me like that?”

“What?” Rainbow asked innocently. “It’s not my fault you’re so freaking hot! Seriously AJ, how do you not have a partner with a body like that?”

“Just uh... stop staring at me, okay?”

“Only if you admit defeat, and I’m the best!”

The earth pony raised a skeptical eyebrow at Dash’s comment. “Is that so? If you’re so confident you’ll win, how ‘bout we up the stakes?”

Rainbow narrowed her eyes. “What did you have mind?”

Applejack smiled evilly, and Rainbow felt a nervous flutter in her stomach. “If Ah lose, Ah have to walk back to the farm completely naked. But if you lose, ya have ta do tomorrow’s weather duties completely naked.”

Rainbow gave a nervous chuckle and looked back down at the cards. She had a pretty good hand, but for Applejack to want to raise the stakes like that meant the Earth pony had a pretty good hand as well. The only question was who’s hand was better.

“Well, sugarcube?”

Rainbow covered up her nervousness with a cocky smile, and leaned back in her chair with her hands behind her head. “How ‘bout we go one better? Not only does the loser have to do what you said, they have to give the winner oral sex.”

Rainbow’s only regret at this moment was that she didn’t have a camera to capture the perfect expression of shocked horror on Applejack’s face, and the deep blush that reddened the orange pony’s freckled cheeks.

“Y-ya can’t be serious.”

Rainbow’s smile only grew wider at her friend’s awkward discomfort. “Deadly serious, AJ!”

Applejack gave Dash an angry glare and shook her head. “There’s no way Ah’m agreeing ta that, Rainbow!”

Rainbow rolled her eyes and sighed dejectedly. “You’re no fun...”

“Oh Ah’m plenty of fun, RD. Ah’m just not going to be used to get ya off.”
“Fine, whatever. How about instead of just walking home, the loser has to do some shopping as well?”

Applejack shrugged and held out her hand. “Deal!”

Rainbow shook AJ’s hand, and the earth pony gave the pegasus a wicked grin. “Ya better start brushing up on your shopping skills, Dashie, because Ah got a full house.” Applejack slammed her cards down on the table, revealing three eights, and two jacks.

Rainbow’s mouth dropped open, and she stared in shock at the cards on the table. “I don’t believe it,” Rainbow muttered in complete disbelief.

Applejack folded her arms looking quite smug. “Well ya better believe…”

“BAM! IN YOUR FACE!” Rainbow shouted, slamming three nines and the remaining two jacks onto the table. “What I meant to say is, I don’t believe I came so close to losing.”

This time it was Applejack who stared in complete shock at the cards on the table. “B-but...w-wha….huh?” Applejack couldn’t believe what her eyes were seeing, and what it meant for her near, and very humiliating future.

Rainbow gave the shocked apple farmer her own grin of smug satisfaction and leaned back in the chair. “Looks like I’m the one who’s keeping their bra and panties after all. Speaking of which, you gotta lose yours before you leave the castle.”

Applejack’s jaw dropped even further, and she switched her stare of complete disbelief to Rainbow. “Ya’re actually going to make me go through with this?!”

“Pfft! Hell yeah. A bet’s a bet AJ, and you lost. Bigtime!”

“Fine,” Applejack said, accepting her embarrassing fate. She blushed brightly, and as she stood up and removed her bra, Rainbow’s wings finally shot up with a loud POMF, causing the earth pony’s cheeks to glow even redder at the fact she had given her friend a wing-boner.

“Really Rainbow? Can’t ya put a plug in your dirty mind?” Applejack asked, switching her glare to her friend’s obvious sign of arousal.

Rainbow laughed nervously and looked away to conceal her own embarrassment, but her eyes kept flicking towards AJ’s sexy body, and the farmer could have sworn she saw drool drip from the corner of her friend’s mouth.

“You still gotta lose the panties, AJ,” Rainbow said, nodding to the only thing that was concealing the most intimate and sexy part of her anatomy.

“Awww... Come on Dash, isn’t runnin’ around without mah bra embarrassin’ enough?”

Rainbow crossed her arms and shook her head. “Sorry Jackie, but the bet was completely naked. Besides, if it was me that had lost, you would have insisted I did it completely naked as well. Wouldn’t you?”

“Uhh...”

“Lose the panties.”

Applejack hesitated a moment before she slowly started to slide her panties off, and as they slid lower and lower, Rainbow’s wings become stiffer and stiffer. And she felt completely awkward at the fact she was exposing her marehood to one her best friends, who was probably fantasize about doing some very inappropriate things with her. Her panties hit the ground, and Applejack had to use her hands to try and conceal her marehood and breasts from her friend’s dirty mind.

“Ummm... AJ? You sure you wouldn’t reconsider our previous bet?”

Applejack’s face burned brightly as the mental image of her giving Rainbow oral swam around her mind, and she couldn’t believe that Rainbow was propositioning her for sex, and in the throne room no less! “NO!” Applejack yelled, kicking her panties at Rainbow’s face.

With her superior reflexes, the pegasus caught them mid-air and she twirled them around her finger. “Funny you should say that, you’re mostly the one in my wildest dreams.”

Applejack chose to ignore that comment, and she nodded towards her panties still being twirled around Rainbow’s finger. “And what in tarnation do ya think you’re doin’ with mah underwear?”

“I need something to remember the most embarrassing day of your life with.” Rainbow said, tucking the skimpy material into the waistband of her jeans, which she had put on while AJ had gotten undressed.

Applejack’s blush deepened at Rainbow having such an intimate piece of her attire. “I want those back once this is over!”

Rainbow just smirked. “Not likely. Now stay here while I get some bits for your nude shopping spree.” With an amused smirk on her cyan face, Rainbow left her friend to brew in the embarrassment of her future, and returned a few short minutes later with a jingling bag of bits. But she hesitated a moment before she handed the money over. “AJ... You don’t have to do this if you don’t want to.”

“Not a chance!” she said, violently snatching the bag of money from Rainbow’s grasp. “Ah lost this bet, and now Ah have ta pay the debt! It’s the honest thing ta do!” Applejack couldn't believe what she had just, instead of taking Rainbow’s out, she had condemned herself to the worst form of public humiliation. But the new light of respect AJ could see in her magenta gaze made her feel a bit better.

“Well if you’re sure, AJ,” Rainbow said, gesturing to the door that led downstairs.

Before Applejack left, she eyed her friend suspiciously. “No pictures, RD!”

“Awwww... man!” Rainbow groaned, pulling a camera out of her jacket pocket and putting it on the table. “You’re no fun, AJ!”

“Sorry sugarcube, but Ah’m not gonna let you get off with mah picture, like you do with Rarity’s.”

Rainbow gave Applejack’s toned body another appreciative glance, and the earth pony’s blush became even more pronounced as she imagined the dirty thoughts running through the pegasus’ mind. “Well I’ll definitely be saving this memory for when I’m in the shower later on tonight.”

“Rainbow Dash! This is embarrassing enough as it is. So ah don’t need ya telling me those types of things!”

Rainbow’s grin grew even wider, and she opened the door that lead down the stairs. “Well you better get used to ponies getting themselves off while thinking of your naked body, because you’re about to make a whole lot of’em very happy.”

“Ah hate ya so much!” Applejack muttered darkly as she walked past Rainbow and through the door.

With each step she took downwards, her heart rate increased with each beat as she came closer and closer to a whole world of embarrassment and humiliation. “Stupid brain!” Applejack muttered, hitting her head for coming up with such a stupid bet.

Her footsteps echoed dully in the vast empty foyer, and her mouth was suddenly very dry as she reached for the door handles. In just a few seconds she'd be putting her naked body on display for Ponyville, and even though nopony could see her yet, she couldn’t help but feel the humiliation of walking around naked in public.

As Applejack stepped out through the castle’s doors, the warmth of the sunshine felt nice on her body, and if it weren’t for the unfortunate and embarrassing circumstances she now found herself in, she would have taken some time to enjoy herself. But as she began the walk back to Ponyville proper, enjoyment was the furthest emotion from her mind, while the mortifying humiliating of being stared at by her Ponyville friends while naked were the only things she felt at the moment.

All too soon, Applejack found herself standing on the outskirts of Ponyville, and as the citizens of Ponyville openly stared at her in both confusion and fascination, she wanted nothing more than to burst into a run all the way back to the farm and hide herself away from the gazes her nakedness was attracting. But she had lost a bet, and now she had to pay the price, no matter how humiliating it was for her, so she forced herself to keep walking and not look anypony in the eye.

“Is that Applejack...naked?”

“Holy crap it is!”

“Do you think she’s gone crazy?”

“Who cares!”

Applejack tried her best to ignore the comments her obvious lack of attire was attracting, but her face kept burning redder still, and she wished she at least had her hat to pull over her face and hide her humiliation.

A shadow from above fell over her, and Applejack looked up to see two pegasus ponies she recognized as Thunderlane and Cloudchaser, land in front and behind her, and they both flared their wings to block Applejack’s body from everypony’s gaze.

“Well this is awkward,” Thunderlane muttered, looking away from Applejack’s bare ass.

Cloudchaser reached over and hit her work companion over his head and gave him a stern glare. “You do realize by mentioning the awkwardness of the situation, you just make the situation even more awkward?”

“What are you two doing?!” Applejack asked, feeling completely mortified and humiliated at the fact her exposed bare ass was being stared by one of the hottest stallions in Ponyville, who was probably going to save that image for the next time he was alone in the privacy of his home.

“We were going to ask you the same thing, AJ!” Cloudchaser said, giving her a confused yet concerned gaze. “Did a branch fall on your head while you were apple bucking?”

“No, a branch did not fall on my head, Ah lost a bet to Rainbow Dash, so now Ah have ta walk through Ponyville naked.”

Thunderlane snickered, and Cloudchaser hit him over the head once more. “You’re seriously saying Rainbow is making you walk through Ponyville like this?”

“Rainbow’s not making me do anything!” Applejack objected. “Ah lost a bet, and now Ah have to pay the wager. Besides, it was mah idea in the first place that the loser had ta walk through Ponyville naked...” Cloudchaser blinked at the naked mare like she couldn’t believe what she was hearing. “...Ah really thought Ah was goin’ to win.”

“Well, do you want us to go?...?” asked Cloudchaser

“Ya’ll are gonna have ta.”

“If you’re sure...”

“Yes! Ah’m sure!”

After a moment’s hesitation, Cloudchaser nodded to Thunderlane and they both flew off, leaving Applejack standing in the middle of Ponyville with her marehood and breasts completely exposed for all to see.

“Applejack, you’re sexy!” somepony called out from the crowd she was attracting.

“YEEAAHH!!” Bulk Biceps agreed.

Applejack blushed brightly and covered herself as best she could with her hands, and she wanted nothing more than to hide in the seclusion and privacy of her bedroom away from the gazes of her Ponyville friends. Quite a few times the ponies of Ponyville ran up to her offering her some form of improvised covering, and asking if she had gone mad, but that was the only consolation she got from her humiliating situation. And It didn’t take long for word of Applejack’s impromptu streak - and constant refusal of help - to pass around Ponyville, so ponies, mostly stallions, decided to stick around and enjoy the show she was putting on for them.

Applejack needed to escape the gazes the eyes of her Ponyville friends, so she ducked into Quills and Sofas and gave a sigh of relief at the near emptiness of the store.

“Applejack?... What on earth are you doing here naked?

Applejack gulped, and looked away from the old stallion’s shocked but interested gaze, and realized this was going to be a very long day and awkward day for her. “Ah lost a bet ta Rainbow Dash, so now Ah have ta walk around Ponyville naked, and buy some things from several different shops.”

The store clerk chuckled, and placed a catalogue on the counter. “I remember back in the olds days when we’d do young and stupid things...”

“That’s real nice,” Applejack said, interrupting the old pony’s tale. “And as much as Ah’d love ta hear ya talk ‘bout the old days, Ah’m a mighty bit busy at the moment.”

The store clerk chuckled once more, and gestured around the store. “Well take a look and decide what you want.”

Applejack took a quick look around the store, trying her best not to expose more of her nude form by moving around too much and nodded to a quill on a nearby shelf. “Ah’ll take that one.”

“That’s four bits, please.”

“Uh.... Would ya mind getting it for me, please? As ya can see, mah hands are a little busy.” The store clerk’s smile only grew wider, and Applejack’s blush deepened as she realized she was going to have to get it herself. She moved quickly to grab the quill, and hastily counted out the required bits so she could cover her breasts as quickly as as possible. But she could tell from the store clerk’s ever widening smile that she was flashing a more than satisfactory amount of her of her breasts to him. “You old pervert,” Applejack muttered to herself.

“I may be old, but I ain't deaf! Besides, this’ll be the only chance I ever get to appreciate a young mare’s beauty before my old ticker gives up.”

Applejack didn’t want him appreciating her young mare’s beauty longer than was necessary, so she tucked the quill behind her ear and walked out of the shop, constantly aware of the old geezer’s gaze watching her ass. Unfortunately, the crowd outside the shop that had gathered to witness AJ’s naked shopping marathon, had grown even larger and the clothing deprived mare swallowed nervously as she realized she had to pass through them to get to her next destination.

“Hey AJ!” Rainbow Dash called from above, before landing in front of the naked mare. “I seriously didn't think you'd actually go through with our bet. I thought for sure I’d find you back at the farm hiding in your bedroom.”

Applejack huffed angrily. “Of course Ah’d go through with our bet! Ah represented the Element of Honesty for a good reason, Rainbow Dash!”

“Well you better start moving that sexy little flank of yours, all the stores are about to close,” said Rainbow before laying a hard smack on the earth pony’s bare ass.

“WHAT IN TARNATION?!” Applejack hollered in surprise at the unexpected blow to her behind, before rounding angrily on her friend. “WHAT THE HAY WAS THAT FOR, RD?!”

Rainbow smirked and flared her wings. “I just couldn’t resist, AJ! You have a very smackable ass!”

Applejack’s mouth hung open in disbelief at having her ass being called ‘smackable’ by her friend in front of everypony, and she went to grab Rainbow Dash, but the pegasus shot off into the air, leaving Applejack standing there with a bright red hand print branded on her right flank cheek. So she then switched her glare to the crowd of ponies staring at her. “Don’t ya have anythin’ better ta do than watch me all day?”

To Applejack’s continued annoyance and embarrassment at being stared at while naked, none of the ponies moved or stopped staring, so she covered her marehood and breasts with her hands once more, and stomped off to look for the next shop to visit. Unfortunately with it being the weekend, almost all the shops were closed, so Applejack began walking to the shop that was almost always open:. Sugar Cube Corner.

Sweet Celestia, I hope they’ve put the twins down for a nap. Applejack thought as she walked into the Cakes’ sweet shop. Immediately all the customer’s conversations died down at the naked mare’s appearance, and she hung her head in shameful embarrassment as everypony stared at her.

With all the ponies staring at her, she felt like a display in a museum that was completely at the mercy of everypony’s stares, and she couldn’t do a single thing to conceal herself properly from their gazes. It was very humiliating, and Applejack couldn’t help but think of what Rainbow had said about ponies getting themselves off while thinking of her naked body. Her blush deepened, and she wished now more than ever that the gates of Tartarus would burst open and distract everypony from her naked body as its evils burned unchecked through Equestria.

Unfortunately for her, Ponyville remained completely monster and disaster free, so Applejack had to endure the embarrassment of being laughed and constantly staring at, as she walked up to the counter which was unluckily being operated by Mister Cake. Besides the constant humiliation she was feeling from walking around with nothing more than her hands to cover her nakedness, Applejack felt a tinge of pity for the married stallion, who was having a hard time keeping his gaze from wandering over her body.

“Uh... Applejack, you do realize you’re not wearing any clothes right?” asked Mister Cake .

Applejack resisted the urge to roll her eyes, and say something sarcastic about the fact that only an idiot would know be unaware they were walking around naked. Instead, she nodded to a tray of freshly baked cupcakes. “Ah’ll just have one of those, please?”

As Mister Cake turned away to collect her order, Applejack automatically placed a few bits on the counter to pay for the cupcake, which exposed her breasts just as Mister Cake turned back around. Applejack gave a loud “eep” as she realized what she had just done, and she hastily covered her breasts from everypony’s sight.

Unfortunately the damage had already been done and Applejack wanted nothing more than to run back to her farm and barricade herself away from everypony’s shocked, and sometimes perverted, stares. She was just glad Rainbow wasn’t here to witness her mortification at having unwittingly exposed her breasts to a shop full of ponies. Applejack was going to have a hard enough time living this down without the annoying jibes and constant reminders Rainbow was sure to toss her way for the rest of her life.

“Uh... What did you want me to do with this cupcake?” Mister Cake asked.

Applejack’s mind began working over time to think of a way to accept the cupcake without once again exposing her breasts to everypony in the shop, and after a few moments of trying to work through her embarrassment, she came up with an idea.

“Would ya mind just puttin’ it in mah mouth? Mah hands are a little occupied, as you can see.”

“Uh...”

“Just shove the whole thing in,.” Applejack instructed, opening her mouth wide.

“Hey AJ! Think I could stuff something in!” one of the stallions yelled, earning more laughs, and causing Applejack’s embarrassment to only increase.

“Wouldn’t be a very big mouthful,” another stallion yelled. Applejack blushed even brighter, and threw an angry glare at the offending stallion, before turning her attention back to Mr. Cake. “Ya know what? Just forget it! I already bought the damn thing, so just give it ta somepony else.”

Without even waiting for his reply, she stomped towards the door of the store, all the while gritting her teeth at all the ponies staring after her even when she passed by them. She just wished there was some way she could cover her bare ass without exposing her other naughty bits. That was the worst thing about this entire experience and it was made even worse by the fact she still had Rainbow’s hand print branded on her right flank cheek, still as red as her face was.

Could this day get any...

As Applejack exited the store in hurried haste, she didn’t notice the three young fillies on their way into Sugar Cube Corner until she tripped over them, and they all landed in the middle of the street in an untidy heap.

Sweetie Belle groaned and rubbed her head, but when she saw the exposed crotch of Applejack in front of her, she gave a loud ‘eep’ and covered Scootaloo’s eyes before closing hers tightly, so they couldn’t see the extremely exposed lady bits of the naked mare lying on the ground before them. Meanwhile,And Applebloom’s mouth dropped open in disbelieving shock, when she noticed the mare was none other than her big sister.

Applejack’s eyes slowly drifted open, and the first thing she noticed was that her marehood and breasts were no longer covered by her hands, and the second thing she noticed was the crowd of stallions gathering around her.

Crap! Applejack thought as she stood, and hastily covered her marehood and breasts. They all just saw absolutely everything! I’m never going to be able to look at them the same way again.

“AJ! sure you don’t want my coat?” a stallion asked, offering the naked mare the said piece of clothing.

“NO! Ah already made it perfectly clear to ya’ll that I can’t accept any help! Now leave me alone!” Before anypony could say anything else, Applejack turned her attention on the Cutie Mark Crusaders. “And Just why aren't you three in class?!”

“Get off me, Sweetie Belle!” Scootaloo said, pulling the unicorn’s hands from her face, and pushing her away, before giving AJ her best Rainbow Dash deadpan stare. “It’s Saturday...”

“What are ya doin’ walkin’ around Ponyville naked?!” Applebloom interjected. “Ya didn’t drink too much cider, did ya?”

“Uh...” The naked earth pony shifted uncomfortably as her younger sister gazed expectantly at her for an answer. “Ah, kinda... lost a bet to Rainbow Dash.”

Scootaloo snickered, and Sweetie Belle hit the young pegasus lightly over the head. “It’s not funny, Scootaloo! Rarity was crying for days when she got home after the Gala!” Scootaloo poker her tongue out at her friend, and Applejack groaned inwardly as she realized she was going to have to break up one of their infamous arguments before it got too out of hand.

“Enough you three!” Applejack said, turning their attention back to her naked self.

All three of their young faces blushed bright red, and Applejack groaned inwardly at how embarrassing parenting three young fillies was going to be, especially while surrounded by a group of stallions eye-humping her. But before she could, she quickly noticed Scootaloo's wings twitching and Applejack’s own blush grew as she realized Scootaloo was moments away from popping a wing-boner in front of everypony, so she made a shooing motion towards Sugar Cube Corner.

“Why don’t ya’ll run along and go enjoy some treats.”

The Cutie Mark Crusaders needed no further invitation and they all rushed into the sweet shop,

Applejack was about to continue her humiliating shopping spree when a cyan pegasus landed in front of her. “And just what do you want, RD?”

“Just thought I’d let you know all the shops are now closed, except one,” said Rainbow.

Applejack raised an eyebrow. “And why did ya feel the need ta tell me this ya’self?”

Rainbow smirked. “I wanted to see the look on your face when you realized you had to spend the rest of your bits in the Adult Shop.”

“WHAT?! Come on RD, ya can’t be serious!”

“Don’t worry Jackie, I’m sure it won’t be that bad.”

Applejack’s only response was to glare at the pegasus with as much venom as she could, before making her way to her most embarrassing ordeal yet. “Ah’m seriously hating ya right now,” she muttered to Rainbow who was following behind the naked mare. “Really Rainbow?” AJ asked when she noticed the friend’s attention was completely taken up by her bare ass cheeks. “It’s bad enough Ah’ve got practically every stallion staring at me like that. So Ah don’t need it from you.”

Rainbow ignored her comment and continued staring at the mentioned piece of her friend’s anatomy. “Has anyone ever told you, you’ve got an awesome flank?”

“Are ya hittin’ on me Rainbow? Or are ya just makin’ fun of me?”

Rainbow grinned wildly. “Both.”

“Well stop it.”

Rainbow leaned in close, and Applejack shivered as she felt the pegasus’ soft breath tickle her ear. “But if I stop it, how else am I going to get your tongue in my?...”

Applejack’s eyes shot wide open, and she shoved the perverted pegasus away from her. “RAINBOW DASH! Can’t ya get your mind out of the gutter for even a second!?”

“Not when I’m staring at a naked mare as hot as you.”

“NowSo help me, Rainbow, if ya don’t quit it, Ah’m gonna...”

“Buck my brains out?”

Applejack’s left eye twitched. “GAH! Ya’re impossible, Rainbow! Ah’ve seen gutters cleaner than your mind. Seriously...”

“Chill AJ,” Rainbow said, opening the door to the last shop Applejack ever wanted to step foot in. “I’m just having fun with you. You should know I don’t mean anything by it,.” Rainbow switched her gaze to bedroom eyes, and whispered seductively into AJ’s ear, “unless of course you want me to mean something by it...”

“So help me Rainbow, if ya make one more joke about us having sex, Ah’m gonna tell everypony what ya did when ya got wasted from that barrel of apple cider Ah gave ya.”

Rainbow’s cheeks turned a red almost as bright as the apples adorning Applejack’s flank, and she glared at the earth pony. “You wouldn’t...”

Applejack smirked as she realized she now had the upper hand, and she was going to take full advantage of it. “Try me, sugar cube. Make one more sex joke, Ah dare ya.”

The two mares stood glaring daggers at each other, and Rainbow was the first one to blink and turn away. “Fine, no more jokes. But so help me, if you tell anypony about that...”

“Don’t worry, sugar cube, your secret’s safe with me. Now let’s get this over with.”

After explaining to the checkout mare why AJ was naked, Rainbow led the way into the adult shop and Applejack got a mouthful of feathers as Rainbow’s wings POMFED out into a massive wing-boner. “Sorry AJ,” Rainbow said, helplessly trying to tug her stiff wings down. Applejack took a small amount of satisfaction at the blush that was forming on her cyan cheeks.

“Trust me RD, there’s a lot more embarrassing things than popping a wing-boner in an adult shop...”

“Like being naked in an Adult Shop?” Rainbow helpfully offered.

“...Ah really hate you.” Applejack muttered, stalking off with an amused Rainbow Dash trailing behind her. S, and she could practically feel her friend’s eyes once more staring at her exposed ass. Without warning, she came to a sudden stop and elbowed Rainbow in the chest. “Stop starin’ at mah ass!”

“Can’t help it. It’s very stare-able,” Rainbow pointed out.

Applejack refused to comment on the stare-ability of her ass, and she started browsing the shelves of pleasure aids for mares. Her cheeks were now burning brighter than they ever had before, as thoughts of pounding the large fake stallion meat...

She shook her head violently to clear her mind of those thoughts, which were left for a time when her hand wasn’t so close to her warm wet spot of pleasure.

“What about this one, AJ?”

Applejack looked over, and her mouth dropped open at the sight of the massive strap-on Rainbow was holding. “Are ya bucking crazy, Rainbow! There’s no way in hell Ah’m buying that!” Before Rainbow could humiliate her further, AJ walked off, trying her best to find something that wouldn’t be such an embarrassment to buy.

“How ‘bout these?” Rainbow said, stepping in front of her holding up several pieces of sexual bondage equipment.

“Absolutely not, Rainbow!” Applejack hissed, feeling more mortified than ever at the mental images the sex toys were giving her. Her mortification increased when she heard the tell-tale POMFING of a pegasus’ wings popping open in a raging wingboner at the sight of Rainbow offering such explicit things to the naked mare. Applejack couldn’t believe what was happening to her, and before she could do anything, the pegasus pulled out a camera., and Rainbow Dash then flared her wings and stepped in front of her just as the pegasus’ camera flashed.

“Hey, Bozo! If I can’t take pics of my naked friend, nopony’s going to be taking pictures of her!” Rainbow said, dragging Applejack into a different section of the adult shop.

Applejack felt slightly better towards Rainbow for what she had done, and she would have hugged her pegasus friend were it not for the fact Rainbow would probably get off on it. But her feelings were short-lived however, when she noticed Rainbow had dragged her into the lingerie section of the shop.

“Applejack? Rainbow? What are you two doing here, and why are you naked AJ?” Lyra asked, putting down one of the outfits she had checked out.

“Oh she lost a bet, and this is her punishment,” Rainbow explained. “So whatcha looking for? Maybe you could help AJ here find something.”

Applejack groaned and wondered how much more embarrassment she was going to suffer through before she could put herself in self-exile on her farm. “Ah don’t need any help!” Applejack said, before randomly pulling several outfits off the shelves.

Rainbow’s wings hit Lyra in the face as they once more flared open in a massive wing-boner, and the pegasus’ mouth dropped opened at what she was seeing. “Damn, AJ! If that’s what you’re getting...”

“There’s no way Ah’m not gonna let ya see me wearin’ this, RD! Ya’ll already seen enough to get ya’self plenty of times.”

“Awww... Come on, AJ!”

“Do ah need ta remind ya of a certain drunk...”

“Fine!” Rainbow said, glancing nervously at Lyra, who was looking quite curious.

Before either of them could say anything more, Applejack took her selection to the front counter and dumped the rest of her bits on the counter. “Keep the change.”

“Aren’t you forgetting something AJ?” Rainbow asked.

“Like what?”

Rainbow smirked, and with cat-like speed, snatched the clothes out of her grasp, leaving the mortified earth pony completely naked once more. “No clothes until you get back to the farm. So I suggest you got that sexy little flank running!”

Applejack gave out a startled squeal as Rainbow once more slapped her bare ass, and the naked earth pony rounded angrily on her friend. “Ah’m so gonna tell everypony for that one.”

Before Rainbow could say or do anything, Applejack ran out of the shop, and once more she found herself feeling completely humiliated at all the cat calls and wolf whistles ponies were throwing her way. SHe pushed herself to great speeds to make it back home.

“Gotcha!” Rainbow yelled, dropping in front of her and pulling her into a tight hug before shooting off into the air.

“RAINBOW DASH!” Applejack screamed, fearfully clutching her friend in a death grip. Unfortunately this left her marehood completely exposed as she was flown over Ponyville. More humiliation flooded her mind as she clutched her legs tightly together to hide her sex from the ponies on the ground. But she was sure many of them had gotten a pretty view and would be reliving their memory of this experience in the shower later tonight.

“YOU'RE SO DEAD, RAINBOW DASH!” Applejack yelled over the roaring wind in her face.

Rainbow looked at her in confusion. “Why I’m getting you back to the farm faster than you can run. Isn’t that what you wanted? To get back to the farm as soon as possible. Plus, I thought it would make up for slapping you in the Adult Shop so you wouldn’t tell everypony what happened that time I was drunk!”

“ARE YA KIDDIN’ ME? HOW DOES FLYIN’ ME NAKED OVER PONYVILLE... LOOK OUT!”

Rainbow barely looked up time to dodge the flock of birds, and Applejack felt her stomach churn at the violent motion. “Ah really hate flyin’, promise me ya’ll never do that again?”
“We’re here anyway,” Rainbow said, landing on the outskirts of the farm. Applejack stood on shaky legs and she covered her lady bits as Rainbow’s eyes once more wandered over her body.

“Don’t fret none about your secret. Ya heart was in the right place for making it up to me even though ya completely exposed me to everypony.”

“Heh... Sorry ‘bout that. Anyway, here’s your lingerie.”

Applejack took the offered pieces of sexy clothes, and gave the pegasus a brief nod of thanks. “Next time ya want ta play strip poker with somepony, don’t pick me.”

“Don’t count on it,” Rainbow said, flaring her wings in preparation perpetration to taking off. “You’re still one of the most sexiest mares of seen. And I’d love to tap that flank a bit more!” With one more glance up and down her body, Rainbow took off, leaving Applejack standing there still completely naked in the middle of the Apple farm.
“NEXT TIME AH’LL WHOOP YOUR FLANK!” Applejack yelled after the retreating pegasus. But she made a promise to herself then and there that there was never going be a next time. AJ took a deep breath of the apple scented air of her farm and let it out in a relieved sigh feeling extremely grateful that her ordeal was finally over.

She shifted the lingerie into a more comfortable position so she could cover her marehood and breasts properly, and began the walk down the path that led to the farm-house. She kept her ears perked, and her eyes peeled for any sign of Big Mac who would no doubt be harvesting apples to sell at the marketplace tomorrow. Unfortunately all her efforts to avoid her brother were in vain as he stepped out onto the path in front of her carrying a large apple barrel filled with the delicious fruit.

The two siblings froze when they saw each other, and the apple barrel fell from Big Mac’s grasp as his mind finally processed what he was seeing. “AJ, what in Tartarus are ya running around naked?!”

The naked mare gave a small squeak of surprise at the sudden appearance of her brother and ducked behind a tree for cover. Applejack couldn’t believe how badly her luck had turned, it was one thing to run naked around town, quite another to run naked around her farm where her brother could see her. This was without doubt the most humiliating moment of her life and she had no idea how she was going to live with Big Mac after this.

“Don’t ya dare come any closer Big Mac! Ah’m completely naked over here!”

Big Mac stopped his approach and hesitantly cleared his throat. “And just why are ya naked?”

“Ah lost a bet to RD, okay? Now just throw me your shirt so Ah can get back ta the house!”

A few moments later Big Mac’s shirt landed beside the tree she was hiding behind and with a relieved sigh Applejack pulled it on and stuffed the lingerie in the front pocket. “Ah’m so glad this is over,” AJ muttered slipping on her new found source of clothing before walking back out to Big Mac. “Sorry if Ah don’t stay and help ya out with this mess, but Ah gotta get back ta the house.”

“It’s all good AJ. Ah’ll take care of this. You just get ya’self home.”

Several minutes later AJ burst into her room and pulled off her brother’s sweaty, and somewhat smelly shirt, before flopping down on her bed and burying her face in her pillow. “Ah can’t believe Ah just did that...”

“Don’t worry young’un, Ah did plenty of...”

“Granny!” Applejack exclaimed pulling the sheets around her body, “what are ya doin’ here in mah room?”

Granny Smith chuckled and held up a basket of clothes. “It’s laundry day today. Ah was just collecting all ya clothes for washing. Mind tellin’ me ya were walkin’ around naked?”

Applejack groaned and wondered why she couldn't just put his whole humiliating experience behind her. “Ah just lost a bet ta RD. So she made me walk around Ponyville naked.”

Granny Smith gave another chuckle and sat down next to her granddaughter. “Ah remember when Ah was young and foolish like you. Your grandfather and I would strip and go down to the local pond at night...”

AJ gave another groan and pulled a pillow over her ears to block out the possible story of her parents conception. But she was still extremely grateful the day was finally over.

Summer Swimming By DSK and thedarkitty

View Online

“This is gonna be so awesome!” Rainbow exclaimed for the fifth time in the last hour. The cyan pegasus was practically buzzing with unchecked excitement and energy which was starting to rival that of a certain pink party pony, who was trying to figure out how to pull a super soaker out of the entrapment that was her candy scented mane.

It was the first day of summer and Pinkie Pie had challenged Rainbow Dash to a massive water fight at the local pool. Rainbow, being Rainbow, was only too happy to agree and had challenged the rest of her friends to join in. They all had agreed it would be a fun way to start of the summer season but unfortunately Rarity, Applejack, and Fluttershy had been called away on map duty just two days prior.However, that wasn’t going to stop the rest of the group from getting ready for having a day of fun water activities in the sun.

Twilight rolled her eyes at Rainbow’s comment and used her magic to fold several towels and place them into a large picnic basket which also contained several sandwiches and several bottles of apple cider. “Please Rainbow, the only reason you decided to come with us today is so you could check out all the hot mares walking around in bikinis.”

“Not true!” Rainbow objected. “That’s the only reason I’m coming with you to the swimwear fashion show this afternoon. I’m coming to the pool because we’re celebrating the first day of summer, plus I haven’t done any swimming in ages." The two could hear Pinkie struggle with her water gun, now entangled in her curls "Come here Pinkie, let me help you with that.”

“Thanks Rainbow. I guess I shouldn’t hold onto my water fighting kit during the winter.” Rainbow mumbled something in reply and gave the super soaker a hard tug, pulling a few clumps of mane with it. “HEY! THAT HURT DASHIE!”

Rainbow gave her friend a sympathetic smile before holding up the super soaker which had several chunks of pink mane still attached it. “Sorry ‘bout that Pinkie, but those last few tangles weren’t coming out without a fight.”

Pinkie Pie winced in pain and rubbed the top of her head. “It’s okay Rainbow, I’m just glad I got it in time for the pool party. I wonder if it still works.” She took the squirt gun back and gave it a few good pumps before letting loose a torrent of water aimed at Rainbow, who gave a startled “eep” and barely managed to dodge the spray of water in time.

“Pinkie! Could you at least wait 'til we’re outside in our bikinis before blasting us with water? ”

Pinkie gave a sheepish smile and placed the super soaker into the picnic basket. “Sorry Dashie, I just can’t wait to get the first water-gun fight of summer started!”

“Speaking of bikinis,” Twilight muttered, levitating several items of nonconsequence out of her way as she searched for the missing swimwear. “I can’t seem to find the new bikinis Rarity made for us anywhere. I could have sworn I asked Spike to put them on the bed for us.” After a few more minutes of fruitless searching she gave up and put everything back where she found them, the way she had found them. “Maybe Spike got sidetracked by those new comics he got yesterday, in which case they’re more than likely in his room somewhere.”

“I’ll go get them,” Rainbow offered jogging out of the room. “Found them!” The pegasus shouted running back into the room a few minutes later with three small bags in one hand and a magazine in the other. Rainbow smirked at Twilight and held up the magazine. “I also found my copy of “Equestria’s Best Breasts” which I’ve been trying to find for a couple of days now. Looks like Spike was distracted by a bit more than comics.

Twilight couldn’t believe what her eyes were seeing as she stared at the dirty magazine Rainbow had found in Spike’s room, and she blushed brightly at the pictures of naked mares she saw as Rainbow began flipping through it. “I swear Rainbow, I had no idea Spike had that!”

Rainbow paused at the middle of the magazine and looked back up at Twilight. “The center fold of Rarity’s picture is missing.”

Twilight’s left eye began twitching violently as she finally realized Spike’s new reading material was in fact not comics, but something much more saucy and completely inappropriate for someone his age. “SPIKE! GET YOUR SCALY, FIRE BREATHING DRAGON HIDE IN HERE RIGHT NOW!”

A few moments later after Twilight’s ear splitting yell, Spike burst through the door panting heavily with the exertion of running up so many steps. “Yeah Twi, you called? What’s wrong?”

Twilight snatched the magazine from Rainbow’s grasp and held it in front of Spike’s face. “This is what’s wrong! Care to explain what this magazine was doing in your room, and why you tore out Rarity’s picture.”:

Spike stood there sweating profusely under Twilight disapproving glare completely speechless and unable to come up with anything to say in his defence. After a few moments of awkward silence Rainbow snorted with amusement and snatched her magazine back. “I think it’s pretty obvious why the little guy tore out the picture of the pony he’s crushing on. It doesn’t take an egghead IQ to figure that one out.”

Twilight switched her glare to Rainbow Dash, who began feeling very uneasy at being the source of an alicorn’s obvious annoyance. “And how in Equestria did he get your magazine in the first place? Please tell me you didn’t just leave it lying around somewhere for anypony to get a hold of.”

“Of course not, it must have slipped out of my bag when I was flying to the park last week.”

Twilight glared at the nervous pegasus for a few more moments before turning her attention back to Spike who was trying to sneak out-of-door while her attention had been occupied. “As for you mister, those chores I asked you to do tomorrow, you’re going to be doing them today.”

“Awww... Come on Twi, that means I won’t be able to come to the pool with you today!”

“Exactly Spike, consider this your punishment for reading such an explicit and inappropriate magazine. Now go get the picture of Rarity you tore out, and consider yourself lucky I don’t tell her about this.”

Spike’s shoulders slumped, and with a dejected sigh he moped out of the room not even bothering to close the door behind him.

“Jeez Twi, you’re seriously gonna keep Spike here doing chores while we go to the pool and have fun?” Pinkie asked once Spike had left the room. “He’s not the first guy to have looked at sexy magazines.”

Twilight gave the pink pony a brief glare and began levitating the picnic baskets and bikinis in front of her as she walked out of the room. “That’s beside the point Pinkie Pie. What he did with Rarity’s picture was completely inappropriate and wrong. It’s a good thing she’s not here, otherwise she’d have a complete mental breakdown if she knew that Spike was getting off while looking at her naked picture. I’m no doubt going to be cleaning up some very awkward stains off his sheets for a while.”

Rainbow snickered with amusement and snatched the bag with her name on it out of Twilights magical grasp. “It’s a good thing you didn’t walk in on him while he was reading his new “comic”, that would have been worse.” She pulled her bikini out of the bag and her eyes widened at the skimpiness of the swimwear. The bikini was rainbow-colored to match her mane and had a depiction of her cutie mark on the front of the bikini bottoms stitched in the area that would cover her marehood.

“Wow Dashie!” Pinkie exclaimed. “You’re going to look absolutely smexy in your bikini. Nopony will be able to keep their eyes off you. I wonder what mine look likes.” Before Twilight could do anything, Pinkie grabbed the bag with her name on it and excitedly pulled her bikini out of its packaging. The bikini was light blue which complimented her pink fur amazingly, and just like Rainbow’s bikini, it had a depiction of her cutie mark stitched on the crotch area of her bikini bottoms. “Wow! These bikinis Rarity made us are so super-duper-awesomely-sexarific-fantastic! Come on Dashie, let’s get dressed.”

Rainbow let out a surprised yelp as Pinkie Pie grabbed her wrist and began dragging her towards the nearest bathroom where they could get changed into their new swim wear. Twilight picked up their personal bags which they had obviously forgotten in their excitement to get changed, and followed after her two friends.

Ten minutes later Twilight walked out of the bathroom dressed in her new bikini only to find Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie pacing impatiently in the hallway as they waited for her to come out, and in Pinkie’s case occasionally glancing at an imaginary watch on her wrist.

“It’s about time you...” Rainbow’s exclamation was cut off when her jaw dropped and her eyes widened in disbelief at how hot the alicorn looked in her new bikini. “...Wow Sparkles, you look damn sexy!”

Twilight blushed slightly at Rainbow’s comment and looked down at her bikini clad body. The bikini itself was a bright red and like Pinkie’s and Rainbow’s it had a depiction of her cutie mark on the area covering her marehood. “Really? I always thought of myself as pretty average in terms of physical attractiveness. Nopony’s ever called me sexy before.”

Pinkie Pie gave a little giggle and poked Dash’s arm. “That’s because nopony has a crush on you like Dashie does.”

“I so do not have a crush on Twilight!” Rainbow objected.

“Do too,” Pinkie insisted.

Rainbow narrowed her eyes and pulled the super soaker out of the picnic basket and aimed it at the pink pony. “Say I have a crush on Twilight one more time. I dare you! I double dare you!”

“You. have. a. crush. on. Twilight.”

“Stop arguing, girls.” Twilight said before Rainbow could pull the trigger. “We’re already running a little late in getting to the pool. Now we’ll have to teleport if we want a chance of getting a good spot.” Twilight placed a hand on her friends' shoulders and in a flash of violet they disappeared.

As soon as they reappeared at the pool Pinkie Pie pulled several water balloons out of her mane and threw them at Rainbow Dash, completely soaking the pegasus with water. “You’re so dead, Pinkie!” Rainbow exclaimed giving the super soaker a few good pumps before taking chase after the pink prankster.

As her two friends did battle with their water based weapons, Twilight managed to find a good spot by the pool’s edge for them to set up for the day and just as she finished putting down the towels for them to sunbathe on. Pinkie Pie ran up behind her and smashed several water balloons over her head. Before Twilight could do much more than give a little squeal at being covered in freezing cold water, Rainbow blasted her with the super soaker and pushed her backwards into the pool.

Twilight resurfaced moments later and glared playfully at the two pranksters. “I hope you two realize I’m going to have to get you back for that.”

“That’s if you can catch us first!” Before either of the two ponies could run two steps in their attempt to escape Twilight caught both their tails in her telekinetic grasp.

“Hey let me go!” Rainbow Dash demanded as she tried to tug her tail free from Twilight’s magical aura that held them captive.

Twilight ignored Rainbow’s protests, and lifted her prisoners by their tails causing Rainbow to give a small yelp of surprise and Pinkie Pie to laugh at her new upside down perspective of the world.

“No fair Twi,” Rainbow exclaimed. “You’re not supposed to use magic in water fights!”

Twilight raised an eyebrow at Rainbow’s statement. “And you think ganging up on me is fair?” she asked, releasing her magical grasp on the two ponies' tails. The two fell into the water with a large splash, only to resurface

“That was so much fun Twilight!” Pinkie exclaimed as she resurfaced from under the water moments later shaking her mane like a wet dog. “We should totally do that again!”

“Actually we were supposed to do our sunbathing first,” Rainbow pointed out. “Besides I could use the Zs before we start swimming, I didn’t get a very good night’s sleep last night and busting all those winter clouds this morning wore me out a bit.”

Pinkie gave Twilight’s arm a little poke. “Well Twilight could use some sun. She’ looking really pale.”

“I am not pale!” Twilight objected. “Rarity’s the one that’s pale. Though I suppose she can’t really help it, having white fur and all.”

Rainbow hopped out of the pool and shook the water off her wings and mane before helping her friends out of the water. “I don’t think Rarity’s going to be doing much sunbathing this summer.”

Twilight frowned at her pegasus friend and levitated her towel over to dry herself off. “And what makes you say that?”

“Well considering what happened at the Grand Galloping Gala this year, I doubt she’d be willing to expose too much of her smoking hot body in public.”

“That was over four months ago Rainbow. And while the early effects of embarrassment would take a while to get over, I very much doubt it would take her four months to fully recover.”

“Really, so you’re saying being forced to run around butt naked in one of the biggest cities in Equestria would take less than four months to get over? It only took AJ a couple of days to recover from her embarrassment before she was back in public.”

Twilight’s horn glowed and she levitated a bottle of sunscreen from their basket. “Applejack is stubborn and would refuse to let something like embarrassment affect the income of the apple farm. It’s all about keeping a cool head and keeping your emotions in check, so you can keep thinking clearly and make logical decisions. Turn around Dash, you too Pinkie.”

The two ponies did as instructed and Twilight began spreading the sunscreen lotion over her two friends’ back, while Rainbow carried on their conversation. “So if it was you in Rarity or Applejack’s place, you wouldn’t be embarrassed?”

Twilight finished putting sunscreen on Rainbow’s back and began on Pinkie who giggled at the alicorn’s soft touch. “Of course I’d be embarrassed Rainbow, who wouldn’t be embarrassed at being exposed in public like that? But with a few simple breathing exercises, a pony can get over their negative emotions with relative ease.”

“I don’t think that’s really possible, Twilight,” Pinkie pointed out as she spread her towel on the ground before lying on her stomach to expose her back and to the sun.

“I have to agree with Pinkie on this one,” Rainbow said, spreading her own towel out on the ground, before laying down next to their pink friend. “There’s no way any kind of breathing techniques can stop you feeling that kind of embarrassment.”

Twilight gave an exasperated sigh and began rubbing her temples to try to calm her frustration. Even though she had long gotten use to Rainbow’s thick headedness, she still found it an extreme test of her patience to explain anything to her that didn’t involve the Wonderbolts, Daring Do, or flying techniques. “Will you two listen to me for a moment? It’s a known fact that certain breathing exercises can help a pony control their emotions.”

“Meh! Whatever,” Rainbow said, lazily waving an arm to dismiss the subject. “I’m gonna catch some rays now.”

Twilight gave an amused huff at her friend and held up the sun cream lotion while giving Rainbow an expectant look. “Aren’t you forgetting you still need to do me?”

Rainbow sat up straight when she heard what Twilight had said and she gazed at the alicorn with bedroom eyes. “You really want me to do you, Twi?”

Twilight’s lit her horn and used her magic to roll up Pinkie Pie’s party magazine and hit Rainbow upside her head with it. “Once again Rainbow, I’m completely baffled at the levels of perverseness your mind can reach.”

“Don’t worry Twi, I’ll do you,” Pinkie said grabbing the lotion out of Twilight’s grasp and pouring some onto the palm of her hand.

Rainbow smiled suggestively at the two mares and continued gazing at them with extreme bedroom eyes. “Can I join in with ya? Maybe turn this into a threeway?”

Twilight resolutely kept her mouth shut refusing to answer Rainbow’s question, or make any other comment that would undoubtedly be twisted out of context and into some sexual innuendo by her friend. Instead she just laid down on her towel on the ground next to Rainbow and ruffled her feathers so her wings could get the maximum exposure of sunlight.

After almost three hours of blissful relaxation and napping in the warm sun, Pinkie Pie stood and stretched herself out with a loud contented yawn. “I don’t know about you guys, but I’m ready to go for another dipping.”

Rainbow sat up and stretched her body out with a contented yawn of her own. “I wouldn’t mind another few laps. What about you, Sparky?”

Twilight gave a mischievous smile and used her magic to push the two mares into the pool before jumping into the water herself. “I wouldn’t mind another dip,” Twilight said as her devious smile turned to one of triumph.

“Hey Dashie, think fast!” Pinkie yelled throwing another water balloon at the pegasus.

The water fight resumed once more, and soon more and more ponies began joining in on fun until the pool was an epic battle field of aquatic chaos. Water balloons were flying everywhere and ponies were blasting each other with water pistols and super soakers. Through all the chaos Twilight spotted Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash standing on the edge of the pool whispering excitedly with each other.

“What are two talking about over there?” Twilight asked after several suspenseful minutes of watching her two friends planning whatever it was they were planning. Pinkie and Dash both smiled innocently at Twilight who could have sworn a halo appeared over each of their heads.

“Nothing,” Rainbow said making sure to keep up her aura of complete innocence, if anything she was guilty of looking too innocent.

“Yeah! Dashie and I were just talking about this awesome new game we came up with.”

“And what game is this?”

“It’s called kaerts, and it’s really simple. Wanna play?”

Twilight shrugged and pulled herself out of the pool. “Sure, I wouldn’t mind playing a new game.”

Rainbow and Pinkie both exchanged a sly smirk with each other. “Great! Then all we need to do is get you ready,” Pinkie Pie said.

Twilight frowned. “What do you mean by getting me rea...PINKIE PIE!” Twilight screamed as the pink mare gave her bikini top a hard tug pulling it clean off her body. She blushed brightly in humiliation as her breasts were freed from the confines of her bikini top and completely revealed to everypony in the extremely public pool. She gave an embarrassed ‘eep’ and folded her arms across her chest, blushing even more brightly as she realized just how many ponies had seen her breasts in all their naked glory. Then, without hesitation, Rainbow dash did the worst thing possible to increase her humiliation and used her incredible speed and reflexes to grab hold of her bikini bottoms. Pull them all the way down to completely expose her friend's sexy little slit.

“No! no! no! no! This can’t be happening!” Twilight screamed in her mind, as Several pegasus’ wings, including Rainbow’s, flared open into massive wingboners at the kinky sight of her completely naked and exposed body. She hastily placed a hand between her legs to hide her marehood, but not before almost everypony caught a glimpse of the most intimate and private part of her anatomy. Twilight’s face was now burning even more brightly with embarrassment and shame as she stood on the pool’s edge completely naked and frozen with shock in front of so many ponies.

“HAVE FUN SKINNY DIPPING TWI!” Rainbow yelled loud enough for everypony in the pool area to hear before she pushed the humiliated alicorn backwards into the water and in the process pulled her bikini bottoms the rest of the way off. In that moment of hitting the water Twilight wanted nothing more than to disappear in the depths of the pool forever so she wouldn’t have to face everypony that had just caught a good look at her marehood. Even under the water she could feel her face still burning up with the embarrassment of being completely naked in public.

Twilight resurfaced moments later just in time to see her two bikini stealing friends run off with the only things keeping her most private parts private. This was without a doubt the most humiliating moment in her life. The only other experience that could even came close to what she was going through now, was the time she had first attempted to teleport and ended up appearing in Celestia’s personal bathroom while the princess had been taking a shower.

Ponies began laughing at the naked alicorn who they believed was trying to pull off some kind of practical joke by going skinny dipping in all her naked and sexy glory.

Twilight covered her breasts as best she could, but as she began swimming to the edge of the pool she could do nothing to hide her cute purple tush and her untouched sex from being stared at as she pulled herself out of the water and began running towards the mare’s changing rooms. As she ran Twilight's free hand was put to use concealing her sexy little slit. But her naked ass was still completely exposed for everypony to admire as she ran past them, and to make things worse ponies began wolf whistling and commenting on how sexy she was.

Twilight groaned with the embarrassment of it all and began wishing she could cover her ears to block out the comments, but unfortunately her hands were too busy keeping her marehood and breasts concealed until she could get to the changing rooms.

“Hey! No running in the pool area!” the lifeguard yelled as she ran right past him.

She ignored the life guard’s comment and continued running towards the mare’s changing room only to be stopped short as she stepped into a particularly large puddle. She gave a loud squeal as her foot lost its traction on the wet surface and her arms windmills wildly while her wings flapped violently to keep herself balanced. Unfortunately for the wet naked mare the effort was in vain and she landed heavily on her back, with her breasts and marehood once again completely exposed to everypony lucky enough to catch a good look at them.

Twilight a gave loud embarrassed “eep” as she realized that there was nothing concealing her marehood or breasts in her current position on the ground, so she clenched her legs tightly together to hide her most prized jewel while she got to her feet. However before she could continue running to the changing room again, a dark purple mare with wild hair and nerdy glasses began running towards her with a camera ready to take her picture.

“Princess Twilight!” the mare shouted. “I’m such a huge fan of yours, could I please get your picture?”

Trying her best not to panic as her “crazy stalker fan” radar went ballistic, Twilight altered her course to avoid the mare and her camera, and she burst through the doors of the reception area. Instantly all conversation ceased at the appearance of the naked princess, and several parents quickly covered the eyes of their young foals to spare their young eyes from the sight. She closed her eyes and did her best to work through the fog of humiliation clouding her mind as she began charging a teleportation spell through her horn.

A blinding flash of violet light informed her the teleporting spell had worked, but unfortunately it had gotten her destination wrong and instead of ending up in her castle like she had planned, she now found herself in a field on the outskirts of Ponyville. The afternoon air felt cold on her still soaking wet fur, and to make matters worse she was in the very same field being used to host the Summer Swimwear fashion show and ponies were already starting to show up early in order to get themselves good seats for the show.

“Please don’t see me! Please don’t see me! Please don’t see me!”

Twilight silently begged as she began running towards the curtained off area that the models would be using to get changed in before they went on stage. Fortunately nopony in the field noticed the naked princess running desperately towards cover, and Twilight gave a sigh of relief as she entered the changing area and saw all the swimwear hanging up ready and ready to be worn.

Not wasting any time to end her ordeal Twilight selected a one piece swimsuit and began slipping it on when somepony else entered the changing area. The naked alicorn hastily recovered her exposed naughty bits and blushed brightly as Cloudchaser just stared at her in surprise, but soon the pegasus’ expression turned to a confused frown.

“I didn’t know you were modeling in the fashion show Twilight. But you should really find a different swimsuit that’s my one you’re about to put on.”

Twilight hugged the swimwear protectively against her naked body not willing to part with her new found covering. “Sorry Cloudchaser, but Rainbow and pinkie stole my bikini while I was swimming at the pool and I just need something to wear so I can get back to the castle.”

Cloudchaser gave her a concerned look and stepped all the way into the changing room closing the curtain behind her. “Why didn’t you just teleport to the castle instead of running all the way here?”

Twilight fidgeted nervously feeling extremely uncomfortable standing naked in front of another mare that wasn’t one of her closest friends. “Well being stripped naked in front of a pool full of ponies is really embarrassing and I couldn’t clear my head enough to form a proper destination for my teleporting spell.”

“And you said Rainbow Dash stripped you at the pool?”

“Yes.”

Cloudchaser scowled at the confirmation that Rainbow was the one responsible for humiliating the princess in such a way. “First she makes Applejack walk naked around Ponyville, then she strips you in public? Somepony has to make her pay for that.”

Twilight was about to ask Cloudchaser what she meant by making Rainbow pay, when a loud startled yell from Sweetie Belle outside the changing room stopped the question before she could even form it on her tongue.

“SCOOTALOO! WATCH OUT FOR THAT ROCK!”

No more than a second later as an out of control Scootaloo came flying through the inadequate barrier of the curtain and barreled straight into the shocked alicorn. The impact of Scootaloo impacting with her was enough to make her stumble several steps backwards coming perilously close to the curtain that led to the catwalk outside where there was a large crowd of ponies waiting for the summer swimwear fashion show to start. Fortunately for Twilight she was able to get a tedious grip on one of the support posts before falling those last few precarious inches through the curtain, but she had dropped the swimsuit and no longer had it in her grasp and sweat began breaking out along her brow as she felt the curtain tickling the back of her wings, and realized there was only a thin barrier of flimsy material between her and even more public humiliation.

“We’re so sorry,” Applebloom began exclaimed as she ran into the changing room, only to give a surprised yelp as she tripped over Scootaloo’s fallen scooter, hitting the back of Cloudchaser’s legs as she fell. Just like a domino effect Cloudchaser stumbled forward instinctively grabbing for the nearest thing to stabilize herself with which happened to be Twilight, who gave a horrified squeal as the lost her grip on the post and stumbled backwards through the curtains and onto the stage.

The silence that settled over the crowd at Twilight’s dramatic and naked appearance was quiet enough that a pin dropping could hear, and the humiliation that flooded through her mind at the current situation she was in was enough to make her wish she could die from it.

This was like one of those horrible dreams she had as a filly in Magic Kindergarten when she stepped up to give a presentation only to realize that she wasn’t wearing any clothes in front of a crowd of her peers. But there was no waking up from this nightmare, there was no way she was ever going to be able to live this down. Nopony was ever going to take her seriously as a princess now. Whenever she was taking care of future court problems all anypony was ever going to think about was the time she was completely naked in Ponyville.

Twilight remained frozen with embarrassment to her spot on the stage where everypony had a perfect view of her poorly concealed nude form.

“I didn’t know there was a nudist edition to the fashion show,” a pony called out from the crowd earning a few awkward laughs from other ponies trying to make sense of this awkward situation of seeing their princess completely naked before them on the stage.

Her cheeks burned a brighter red with each mortifying second that passed as she tried to break free of her paralyzing embarrassment, and she began forming another teleporting spell to get her the hell away from everypony.

“Twilight! I’m so sorry!” Scootaloo shouted, breaking what little concentration Twilight had. The young pegasus began picking herself up from the ground where she had fallen and took a few unsteady steps towards the stage in trying to help the poor alicorn out of her current situation.

Unfortunately all Scootaloo was able to accomplish was to make things much worse as she tripped over several power cords and stumbled into a pole holding a camera up. Twilight began hastily running backwards to avoid the falling camera, not noticing the clump of bunched up carpet the had formed behind her until she was tripping over it and landing heavily on her back.

A flash of pain shot through her mind as her head connected with the hard stage, she barely registered the heavy thunk of the camera hitting the place she had just been occupying through the headache that was forming. With another quiet groan of pain she sat up slowly, and began rubbing her sore head. The first thing she noticed when her vision cleared was the camera’s blinking red light which meant the camera was recording whatever it was seeing. The second thing she noticed was that it was on the ground with its lens pointing squarely between her open legs at her virgin royal treasure at the perfect angle, which was perfectly displayed for the camera to capture it in all in its glory.

The third and last thing she noticed were the cords and cables that led from the real camera to the jumbo tron screen that was set up to record the models walking up and down the catwalk. However, now it was only her completely uncensored and perfectly exposed marehood being recorded in ultra High Definition on a massive screen being watched by dozens of ponies who had shown up to watch the fashion show. Everypony could see her marehood close up. Seeing her velvet lips by everypony in the crowd.

Suddenly the overwhelming and awkward silence that had settled over the field at was broken by the many pegasi attending as their wings “pomfed” open in raging wingboners at the extremely sexy sight of Twilight’s marehood displayed on the screen before them, and the crowd began cheering and wolf whistling.

Twilight’s eyes widened in absolute humiliated horror at what was happening to her and she quickly clenched her legs together tightly to hide her marehood from the camera’s unmerciful, uncaring, and unrelenting gaze. The damage had already been done and everypony was going to remember this day for the rest of their lives.

“This is so awesome!” a random pony shouted out from the crowd.

“Best fashion show ever!”

Twilight’s whole face was now the darkest shade of red possible as she once again found herself completely exposed and vulnerable in front of everypony in the worst way possible. She recovered her marehood and breasts with her hands, and began acting on pure magical instinct as she began charging a teleportation spell through her horn not caring at all where the spell took her this time as she just wanted to leave behind, and escape, the humiliation and embarrassment of having her marehood recorded on a massive screen for everypony in a two hundred meter radius lucky enough to see.

Once more she, was blinded by the bright violet flash of her teleportation spell, and the late afternoon air was instantly replaced by a warmer atmosphere that could only belong to the indoors. For a moment Twilight felt a thrill of hope. She could see her castle out of the window. It was just a few blocks away However, what hope she had was soon crushed as she brushed her clinging wet mane from her face clearing her vision and revealing she was now standing butt naked with her naked form still exposed in the middle of Sugar Cube Corner.

“Not this again,” Mister Cake muttered at the second appearance of a naked mare.

The once loud and vibrant shop was now as quiet and still as a graveyard at night, and Twilight could sense everypony’s gaze taking in every part of her naked body. The only consolation she could get from her new form of public humiliation was the lack of cameras putting her marehood on display on a massive jumbotron screen for everypony’s viewing pleasure. But that didn’t stop ponies from still enjoying the visual feast of Twilight’s exposed crescent and breasts on display before them. Several more moments passed in awkward silence as ponies continued staring at the naked and vulnerable alicorn, making Twilight wish she had discovered an invisibility spell at some point in her life so she could disappear, possibly forever.

“Well you were right about this place having the best buns in town.” a stallion commented to his friend as he stared at Twilight’s naked ass in front of him.

Twilight blushed brightly with embarrassment at what she had just heard and covered her exposed lady bits before backing up against the nearest wall to hide her cute purple tush from the unwanted and humiliating attention it was receiving. She then began making her way towards the front door as fast as she could not wanting to spend one more humiliating second being stared at naked by a shop full of ponies.

Before she could make it to her destination, the bell above the door tingled and her eyes widened with horror as she recognized her crazy super fan who had tried to take her picture at the pool. The mare came to an abrupt stop as she her idol standing there and her hands instantly flew into her handbag where her camera was.

“Please Twilight just one photo, my friends would be so jealous...”

“NO!” Twilight shouted ignoring her strong instincts to teleport least she ended up somewhere else that was much worse and humiliating. Instead she bolted past the frizzle maned mare not caring at this point if ponies saw her ass or not, because having her naked picture being taken would be a complete nightmare much worse than the one she was in now.

As Twilight burst out of Sugar Cube Corner, ponies gasped and stared in complete shock after the naked princess running as fast as she could to her castle. After her last few failed attempts at teleporting, Twilight wasn’t willing to try doing that again least she put herself in another humiliating and degrading situation.

Soon Twilight found herself approaching the Ponyville marketplace, and before her naked presence was noticed by the shoppers and stall owners. She ducked behind a storage wagon which provided a good amount of cover to hide in while she figured out what to do.

The most direct route to her castle was through the marketplace which was full of ponies she would have to get through to make it back to her castle. Twilight felt her face burn hotter with embarrassment at the thought of having to expose her naked body to even more ponies, but the alternative was going back the way she had run and take the long way back to her castle. That option was worse as ponies who had seen her streaking would no doubt be searching for her with cameras ready in the hopes of capturing a saucy picture of naked royalty.

Twilight bit her bottom lip nervously and began scanning the market place for any extra cover she could use as she continued her humiliating streak through Ponyville. Blushing brightly and feeling even more humiliated at the fact she was about to streak through Ponyville’s extremely busy marketplace, Twilight got ready for her mad dash by securely covering her marehood with her hand, and draping an arm over her breasts.

“TWILIGHT!! Just one picture please!”

Twilight screamed in surprise at the appearance of her crazy stalker who was getting her camera ready and before her nakedness was caught once again on camera she ducked to the opposite of the wagon she was hiding behind, only to realize too late she was now in full view of the market place. It didn’t take long for ponies to stop what they were doing and stare at the naked mare before bursting out laughing at the ridiculousness of what they were seeing.

“Is that Twilight naked?”

“Sweet Celestia it is! Do you think she finally snapped?”

“You’d think they’d have stopped playing strip poker after what happened to Applejack.”

Twilight’s whole face was now a beacon of bright red as she began running butt naked past all her Ponyville friends and she considered asking Luna for some tips on how to bring eternal night to Equestria. She would have preferred spending a thousand years on the moon than the utter humiliation and embarrassment of being seen in all her naked glory by ponies she worked with. Nopony was ever going to look at her the same again after all this, and her future was now going to consist of awkward conversations and embarrassed glances.

Twilight could now see her castle in the near distance and she began running fast as she was determined to end her mortifying streak as fast as possible, and eat some much-needed comfort food as she stayed in her room away from everypony in the foreseeable future.

“Almost there Twilight,” she thought to herself. “Nothing’s going to stop-”

Just than a stall owner began moving his supply cart onto the road oblivious to naked mare running straight into his path. Twilight’s still damp wings flared open and she began flapping them to lend herself more speed and lift as she attempted to jump over the cart. She would have made the jump with just inches to spare but her still damp tail which had swung wildly behind while she ran managed to snag itself in a large crack on the carts side.

She gave a pained yelp as her momentum continued carrying her forward tugging several chunks of her tail free and causing her to trip head over heels for several meters before she came to an undignified and humiliating stop. She had landed stomach first on the ground with her flank in the air and her sore tail draped over her back leaving her marehood and bare ass completely exposed in front of everypony.

“STOP STARING AT ME!” Twilight yelled, rolling over onto her back and once again covering her marehood and breasts which were still completely exposed to everypony’s gazes, and to make matters worse she spotted her crazy stalker pushing her way through the crowd.

Before Twilight could even consider her next move the Element of Loyalty lived up to her reputation and landed in the middle of the crowd still dressed in her bikini. “Found her Pinkie,” Rainbow shouted before grabbing her friend in a tight hug and flying away.

“RAINBOW DASH YOU ARE SO DEAD FOR WHAT YOU DID TO ME!” Twilight screamed at the pony responsible for all the humiliation and embarrassment she had suffered through that day. She began listing all the curses she could think of to unleash upon her tormentor as soon as they had landed.

Rainbow landed in an alleyway behind a building free of ponies or anything that could see them, and Twilight shoved the pegasus away from her with an angry scowl. “I totally deserve whatever you’re about do to me Twi.” Rainbow hung her head in shame. “But before you banish me and lock me in a cage in the place you banished me to, I just want you to know I didn’t plan for you to go through anything like that. I seriously thought you were just gonna teleport straight back to the castle.”

“Twilight! Wait!” Pinkie shouted as she appeared out of nowhere. “It’s not Dashie’s fault, it was my idea to strip you in the first place. So punish me if you want to punish anypony.”

Twilight shot them an icy glare, her two friends began to imagine what punishment would befall them. However before she could settle on anything all her years of friendship lessons and experiences came flooding through her mind, and she knew she couldn’t punish her friends. It would be different if their intentions on stripping her was purely based on malice and the intention to humiliate and embarrass her, but she knew neither Pinkie or Dash would ever do that to anypony, much less a friend. They were just pulling a harmless prank that they thought would only embarrass her a little before she teleported herself to the castle. But seeing as that hadn’t been the case they were genuinely sorry and heart-broken for the ordeal they had inadvertently put her through. Pinkie had tears in her eyes, and Rainbow was dangerously close to crying herself as well.

Twilight continued glaring at them for a few more moments before she lit her horn and enveloped their bodies with her magic. They both cringed at the sensation of her magic touching them but did nothing to protect themselves from the punishment they were sure was coming. Instead Twilight used her magic to pull them both into a tight hug.

“I forgive you both, I know you didn’t purposefully mean for me to go through what I did. But that doesn’t mean I’m letting you off the hook completely, I want you both to report to the castle tomorrow afternoon, and you better not be late.”

Before either of them could say or do anything else, Twilight stepped back and lit her horn with a teleportation spell and took a deep breath to make sure her mind was properly focused on her destination. Once her vision had recovered from the bright flash of light, she gave a loud sigh of relief as she now found herself inside her castle’s main foyer.

Not wasting anytime to completely end her streaking ordeal, Twilight began running up the stairs to her room where a closet full of her clothes was waiting for her. But bad fortune was not yet done with her, and as she reached the landing the door to Spike’s room opened and before she could find any place to hide the young dragon stepped out holding the torn out page of Rainbow’s magazine she had yet to collect. Spike paused mid step when he saw the naked and humiliated mare standing in front of him, and both their eyes widened in complete disbelief at what each of them was seeing.

“STOP LOOKING AT ME SPIKE!” Twilight screeched covering her marehood and breasts from her assistant’s wandering gaze.

Spike wiped away the blood that had been steadily dripping from his nose from his first sighting of a real life naked mare, and began looking anywhere but Twilight. “Sorry Twi! I-I heard you coming up t-the stairs, and I was j-just going to give you this because you f-forgot to get it before you left.” Spike held out the torn out magazine and Twilight used her magic to snatch it from his grasp.

Twilight pointed to the door he had just come out of. “Bedroom. Now. Spike. And don’t come out 'til I tell you to.” A ball of fire enveloped Rarity’s picture before Twilight stomped into her bedroom and flopped graceless onto her bed before levitating a tub of ice cream from her personal freezer. She dug into her comfort food without hesitation and began thinking of something for Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash to do when they visited tomorrow afternoon.

Birthday Suit By DSK and thedarkitty

View Online

Rainbow gave a satisfied grunt as she lifted a barbell stacked with heavy disks on each end, letting it back down to her chest before lifting it back up and extending her arms straight out in front of her. It was extremely hard work, and sweat was pouring down her body, soaking her fur and stinging her eyes.

Despite the extreme burning in her arm muscles, Rainbow kept pushing herself to make her already toned and sexy body even more toned and sexy. After all, a pony had to look her best when she was finally going to be showing off her stuff for the Wonderbolts, who were thinking of using her as a backup flier.

45...46...47… “Come on Rainbow, you can do this! Only three more to go then you’ll be finished. Just fight past the pain!” 48... 49... “One... more…”

“Hey Dashie!” Cloudchaser said, standing over her. Cloudchaser’s sudden appearance caused the pegasus to give a startled yelp, and she would have dropped the dumbbell on her chest if it wasn’t for her spotter’s fast reflexes. “Oh my gosh! Rainbow, I’m so sorry!”

“No biggie,” Rainbow grunted between pants as she lifted the barbell one final time. “Shouldn’t have been doing this without a spotter anyway. So Cloudchaser, what can I help you out with?”

“I was hoping we could workout together, but it looks like you’re obviously done for the day.” Rainbow stood stretching out her sore muscles, and Cloudchaser gave a low whistle as she ran an appreciative gaze over Rainbow’s lean and toned body. “Damn Rainbow, what kind of experimental drug are you on?”

“No drugs, just good dieting and intensely hard workouts,” said Rainbow as she continued stretching out her body’s sore muscles, which earned her even more appreciative stares from the ponies on the weather team. She didn’t mind though, she knew how awesome her body was, and she took the staring as a compliment. After all, nopony stared at something that was unattractive. “I’m going to hit the showers now, maybe tomorrow we can workout together.”

Cloudchaser gave the pegasus a brief smile, before getting to work on the bench press herself. Rainbow left her workmate to her workout, and walked into the locker room where she stripped off and gave a little moan as she stepped into the shower and began massaging the cramps out of her sore body.

After fifteen minutes of blissful relaxation, Rainbow heard the door to the locker room open and Cloudchaser’s voice from the other side of the shower door ask, “So Rainbow, what are you planning to do for your birthday today?”

“Don’t really know. Pinkie Pie usually just throws a surprise party on our birthdays, so I suppose I’ll just hang out with my friends ‘til then. Anyway, that was a fast workout.”

“I forgot we still had to set up your birthday surprise.”

Rainbow’s ears perked up at that. “Really, you got me a birthday surprise?”

“Of course. And you’ll get it once you’re out of the shower.”

“Sweet! What is it? Is it a new Wonderbolt poster signed by Spitfire herself? Is it tickets to the next Wonderbolt show? Or what about a new Wonderbolt...”

“Rainbow! Calm down,” Cloudchaser said over the excited pegasus’ rapid talking. “You’ll find out soon enough.”

“Awww....come on Cloudchaser. Could you at least give me a little clue?”

“Sorry Dashie, but my lips are sealed.”

“Fine,” Rainbow muttered with a slight pout. A series of pops followed Rainbow’s words as she stretched out her wings and back, and she gave another satisfied moan as all the tension in her wings and back was relived.

“It sounds like you’re having quite the party for yourself in there, Dashie!” Cloudchaser yelled through the door, causing Rainbow to stop moaning as she worked the kinks out of her muscles.

“Very funny, Cloudchaser! You know I wouldn’t do that here.” Silence greeted Rainbow’s words and she frowned to herself in confusion. “Cloudchaser, you there?”

Silence.

“Hey Cloudchaser, where’d you go?”

Even more silence.

Then a few seconds later, Rainbow heard the door to the locker room slowly creak open, followed by soft footsteps stealthily walking in towards the shower recess she was in. Rainbow’s frown deepened, and her cheeks reddened as she briefly wondered if one of the stallions had decided to try their luck spying on her in the shower.

“Thunderlane, if that’s you, you’re so dead!”

Before she could do anything, the door to the shower banged open, revealing both Cloudchaser and Thunderlane standing there, and both were hiding something behind their backs. There was a moment of awkward silence as the pegasi all stared at each other, and Thunderlane’s wings shot upwards in a massive wingboner.

“What in the name of Celestia’s sweet flank are you doing, Cloudchaser? Why’d you let him in here?” Rainbow yelled, hastily draping an arm over her chest, and placing a hand between her legs to cover her marehood.

Cloudchaser gave her a mischievous grin. “This is your birthday surprise, Dashie.”

Her mouth dropped open in disbelief, and her gaze shifted between her co-workers, and the only words her embarrassed and shocked mind could come up with were... “What the fuck guys?”

There was a moment of silence before the two pegasi burst out laughing. Rainbow shifted uncomfortably, and her embarrassment and self consciousness grew at being laughed at, and she looked around for something to better conceal her nakedness. Suspiciously enough her gym bag was nowhere to be found, and the locker room was completely barren of towels.

“Looking for this, Rainbow?” Thunderlane asked, holding up the pegasus’ gym bag with a mischievous smile identical to the one Cloudchaser wore. Rainbow felt her face reddened brightly at the fact that somepony else held the things she needed to keep her most private parts, private.

Rainbow swallowed nervously as thoughts of karmic justice about what she had done to Twilight several weeks ago began swimming around her mind. Twilight wouldn’t do this to me, she’s too nice. Rainbow thought trying to reassure herself. “Okay guys, very funny, now give me my clothes back.”

Cloudchaser’s grin only grew wider. “Sorry Rainbow, but Thunderlane and I thought what better way for you to spend your birthday, then in your birthday suit?”

Rainbow’s eyes widened in horror at what she was hearing, and she realized she was about to be the victim of the most humiliating prank imaginable. But she was determined that her friends weren’t going to succeed with their prank, otherwise she would become a complete laughing stock in Ponyville, and Applejack, Rarity, and Twilight, would never let her live this down. So Rainbow did the only thing she could think of and lunged towards Cloudchaser with the intent of snatching her bag back.

Cloudchaser was faster than the now tired pegasus, and before Rainbow could get her hands on her gym bag, Cloudchaser threw it to Thunderlane who darted out the door with it. Without thinking, Rainbow ran after her clothes stealing friend and by the time she realized her mistake, Cloudchaser had locked the locker room door, leaving her at the mercy of her weather team’s gazes.

“Shit! Shit! Shit! Shit! Shit! I’m actually being stared at naked in a gym full of ponies!”

Rainbow quickly placed her hands over her marehood and breasts as she stood there mortified, and completely humiliated as her naked body was openly gawked at by ponies she worked with on a near daily basis. The gym suddenly erupted into laughter and Rainbow desperately searched around for anything that could cover herself with before her humiliation became even worse. But like the locker room the gym was suspiciously empty of anything that would be more useful than just her hands to cover her nakedness with. Immediately, Rainbow began pounding loudly on the locker room door.

“Let me in Cloudchaser, you’ve had your laugh. I’m humiliated! Now let me in!... Please?” The door remained locked, and Rainbow’s face grew hotter and hotter, while she grew more panicked at having everypony staring at her. “Stop staring at me, I’m naked!” Rainbow yelled.

“And dayyym sexy!”

“YYYYEAAAHHH!” Bulk Biceps agreed.

“I’m free tomorrow night, Dashie!”

More comments about her hotness continued echoing around the gym, and Rainbow found herself wishing an asteroid would fall from space and blow her completely out of existence. Then her eyes fell on Thunderlane who still had her gym bag and was smiling widely.

Rainbow gave her work mate a pleading look. "Come on Thunderlane, you've had your laugh, I'm embarrassed. Can you just give me my clothes now?"

Thunderlane looked thoughtful for a moment. "I could, but that wouldn't be much of a birthday prank would it? And this is also part payback for making Applejack and Twilight streak across Ponyville."

"Gimme that bag!" Rainbow yelled, clearing the distance between her and Thunderlane with a powerful flap of her wings. They both gave a loud OOMF as they collided together, and Rainbow began desperately trying to snatch her gym bag from Thunderlane’s grasp.

As the two pegasi wrestled with each other over control of the bag, Rainbow’s face burned brighter with embarrassment as she realized everypony was getting a perfect view of her marehood and breasts. To Rainbow’s horrified embarrassment, she noticed the effect her nakedness was having on the stallions in the gym, as their wings were completely erect and hard, and the bulges in their pants were getting noticeably larger.

She didn’t know what she was going to do once this was all over, the stallions were and probably even some of the mares were going to be getting themselves off that memory of her naked body, and she had to work with them doing weather duties afterwards. The only comfort Rainbow was able to get from her current situation was the lack of cameras around.

“Thunderlane, you are so dead if you don’t let go of this bag right now!” Rainbow screamed, pulling harder on her gym bag, which caused her breasts to jiggle and bounce rather attractively much to everypony’s delight and Rainbow’s continued humiliation.

Thunderlane grunted and he pulled back harder as well. “Really, whatcha going to do? Give me a heart attack with your extremely hot body? I could think of worse ways to go.”

Rainbow snarled, and resisted the strong urge to kick Thunderlane’s between the legs so hard he wouldn’t walk straight for a month, she would only do that to a stallion if it was a matter of self defense. “I said LET GO!” She screamed, giving the bag her hardest tug yet.

“Okay,” said Thunderlane.

The sudden release of the gym bag caused Rainbow to give a startled ‘eep’ of surprise as her momentum caused her to backpedal rapidly towards the gym’s front door which was suddenly opened by Cloudchaser’s sister, Flitter.

Time seemed to slow down for Rainbow as she tripped out the gym’s door and every second seemed like a lifetime as her public humiliation was about to become even more public and humiliating. Had she been able to, Rainbow would have given her soul to whatever dark deity demanded that price for winding back time and preventing the last hour from ever happening.

The door to the gym slammed shut before Rainbow could race back in, so she began pounding loudly on the door. “Flitter, you better let me back in right this instant!”

“Sorry Dashie.” Flitter called out from the other side of the door. “But I promised my sister I’d help her with pranking you…Nice ass by the way!”

“I’m gonna get...” Rainbow’s yelling, came to an abrupt halt as she heard laughing behind her, and the blushing pegasus turned around hiding her exposed privates from view with her hands, from a group of laughing ponies that stood on the other side of the street.

“I can’t believe that Cloudchaser did it!” one of them said. “She actually got Rainbow Dash to run around in her birthday suit, on her birthday!”

“Dammit,” another pony said, “there goes twenty bits.”

Rainbow couldn’t believe what she had just learned; not only had Cloudchaser been planning this birthday prank for a while, but apparently she had told the whole town, and even placed a few bets. Rainbow’s face now not only burned with humiliation, it burned with frustration at the fact somepony had been able to pull off a prank this big on Ponyville’s biggest prankster.

“Hey Dashie,” Cloudchaser greeted, before picking up the fallen gym bag. “I suppose you’ll be wanting these soon, huh?”

“Give that back!” Rainbow made a desperate lunge for the gym bag, but her body was still recovering from her intense workout, and Cloudchaser easily dodged out of the way.

“Don’t worry Dashie, you’ll get it back. You just have to find it.”

Before Rainbow could ask Cloudchaser what she meant by ‘finding it’ the door to the gym burst open and the entire weather team took to the air, each pegasus holding a gym bag identical to Rainbow’s.

Rainbow made one more desperate lunge for her bag, but Cloudchaser once again was too fast and she threw it into the air for another pegasus to catch, and soon it was lost in a sea of identical impostors. “Awww come on... Cloudchaser that’s so not fair!”

“Still pretty funny though. Have fun Dashie.” Cloudchaser said, as she flared her wings and took off before Rainbow could do anything to stop her.

“You’re so dead, Cloudchaser!” Rainbow shouted at the retreating pegasus.

“HEY EVERYPONY! RAINBOW DASH IS RUNNING THROUGH PONYVILLE AND SHE’S NAKED!" Cloudchaser shouted and pointed in the naked pony's direction before quickly flying off with said pony's gym bag.

Rainbow Dash was horrified and her cheeks turned as red as a cherry when several ponies turned in the direction the shouting mare had indicated as she stood there locked out of the gym with out without a shred of clothing.

She didn't just shout that did she? Rainbow thought as she stood there frozen in fear. Oh my gosh she totally did, this can't be happening and on my birthday of all days! What do I do! What do I do! I need a plan and fast!

"Looking good Rainbow Dash!" a random stallion called out and to her and wolf whistled, spanning her out of her thoughts and causing her blush to deepen.

I gotta get home and fast! Screw chasing them around for my gym bag.

Before the next comment about her nakedness reached her ears she covered herself the best she could and shot off like a rocket into the sky flying as fast as her tired wing muscles could take her.

"Those assholes! I can't believe they did this! They are sooo gonna pay big time for this! That is if I don't die of embarrassment first!" Rainbow shouted to herself as she felt the rushing winds chill her clothes-less body.

She landed on the front balcony of her house in record time, and gave a sigh of relief that her ordeal was almost over, but it was quickly cut off when she realized her house keys were in her pants pockets. Which were in her gym bag, which was in her weather team’s possession, who were currently flying around Ponyville.

Rainbow Dash felt a rising tide of panic as she tried to think what to do now, there was no way she was chasing her weather team through Ponyville while naked. She briefly considered kicking down a cloud wall, but the thought of the cost it would take to replace the special home-making clouds quickly shut that option down.

Then Rainbow facepalmed as she remembered her spare key hidden under the doormat, but when she bent down to pick it up, the sound of a pegasus landing behind her caused her to squeal in embarrassment and hastily cover herself up.

“Awesome flank you got there, Dashie,” Flitter said.

Rainbow glared at the pegasus and nodded towards the gym bag she was carrying. “Are those my clothes?”

Flitter shrugged. “Could be. We don’t bother checking what’s in the bags when we switch them.”

“Why are you even here anyway?” Rainbow asked, trying to ignore the fact that she was standing naked in front of one of the hottest mares on her weather team. Rainbow mentally slapped herself for thinking about that at a time like this.

“Though who’s to say I can’t....” Another mental slap stopped that thought in its tracks. “Focus Dash, you gotta get that bag, and see if it’s got your clothes in it.”

“I’m here to tell you Cloudchaser took your spare key so there’s no way back inside your house, unless of course you get your keys back, and Tank is over at Fluttershy’s,” Flitter explained.

“You guys thought of everything. Except for one problem you guys forgot to think of,” Rainbow said, as some of her old cocky confidence replaced her embarrassment.

Flitter raised an eyebrow. “Really, and what’s that?”

“I’m Rainbow Dash!” Before Flitter could do anything, Rainbow spear tackled her off of the cloud balcony and grabbed her gym bag from her grasp, before flying off. “HA! Nopony can pull one over on Rainbow Da...” Rainbow’s words of victory were cut off as she opened the bag and stared in horror at its contents. Instead of her clothes, the gym bag was full of dirty socks and their stench made her eyes water.

Gross! Gross! Gross! Gross! Gross! Gross! Gross! Gross!

Rainbow gagged and dropped the bag of offending footwear and waved a hand in front of her face to try and ward off the evil stink that still lingered, and made her want to throw up.

“You were saying?” Flitter said, flying up to her and smirking.

Rainbow immediately forgot about getting rid of the smell, and employed the use of her hands into the protection of her most private parts. “Ha-ha, you win, I’m embarrassed, you got your laugh. Now give me my clothes!”

A loud wolf whistle stopped whatever words Flitter was about to say, and Rainbow switched her glare to the offending pony, only to stare in shock at what they were holding. Another gym bag, identical to her own gym bag.

“Get back here with that!” Rainbow yelled, once again taking part in the biggest and most humiliating game of Keep Away she had ever played.

Wait a minute, they want me to chase them. But I don’t have to, I’ve got five friends who would gladly help me out of this situation.

With a definite plan forming in her mind, Rainbow stopped her pursuit and flew in the opposite direction towards Fluttershy’s cottage.

“Stupid! Stupid! Dash!” She mentally berated herself for not thinking of going to her friends first and ending this thing a long time ago. Once Rainbow could see Fluttershy’s cottage in the distance, a wave of relief washed over her, and she flapped her wings harder to end this nightmare as fast as possible.

Rainbow spotted three figures sitting on a nearby cloud, and her nightmare worsened as she recognized the stallions as her rivals from flight school.

“Hey look, it’s Rainbow Crash!”

“And she’s naked!”

“Sweet!”

Celestia’s left flank cheek, please anything but this, Rainbow silently prayed, as she tried to push herself to greater speeds, but the pain it caused her wings forced her to slow down, and she found herself really wishing her tail wasn’t blowing everywhere and giving the three stallions the best show of their lives.

“Just leave me alone!” Rainbow shouted in annoyance, not wanting her embarrassment and humiliation to increase even further. It was already bad enough she was flying around naked with her marehood and breasts completely exposed to anypony on the ground, and now she had three teenage colts following after her, eager to view her nakedness.

“Rainbow, wait up!”

“I said leave me alone!” Rainbow kicked a nearby cloud, feeling a surge of satisfaction as it hit the teenage colts in their faces, and she flew off leaving them to choke on the cloud vapor.

A few moments later she landed in front of Fluttershy’s front door and gave it a loud knock. There was no answer for a while, so she knocked again, and shifted uncomfortably while she waited for her pegasus friend to answer the door. “Come on Flutters, open the door!” Rainbow yelled, pounding on the door. But no matter hard she yelled the door remained resolutely shut, and with a frustrated sigh, Rainbow took to the skies once more.

Her next destination was Sweet Apple Acres, as it was the only the other house that was secluded well enough away from Ponyville for her not to be embarrassed when she knocked on the door. But the result was the same as her previous attempt at Fluttershy’s cottage, and she now knew she had no choice but to go into Ponyville to ask the rest of her friends for help.

Rainbow took the return flight back to Ponyville was much slower, and as the small town grew larger, Rainbow’s apprehension and nervousness grew with it, until she wanted nothing more than to go into the Everfree Forest and be turned to stone by a cockatrice.

No Dash, you can do this. You’re awesomeness incarnate after all. This will be easier then pulling off a sonic rainboom.

Normally, Rainbow loved being the center of attention, but as she landed on the outskirts of Ponyville, she wanted nothing more than to disappear, and for everypony to forget she ever existed. Anything would have been better than feeling the humiliation of running through town, while everypony, stared, laughed, or cat called at her nakedness.

As Rainbow ran through Ponyville to Sugar Cube Corner, her cheeks burned brighter than she ever thought possible, and she made a mental note to ask Pinkie if she ever stashed clothes around Ponyville in case of clothes emergencies. By the time she got to Sugar Cube Corner, her face was burning completely red, and she felt as though she was going to melt into puddle of mortified humiliation. Rainbow couldn’t arrive at the sweet shop and was about to knock on the door, when she noticed a note saying the store was closed for the day and its occupants were out.

“You gotta be kidding me!” Rainbow muttered to herself, and began running to Rarity’s boutique. At this point she didn’t care what she was wearing, as long as it ended her humiliating ordeal of running around Ponyville naked.

But when Rainbow reached the fashion designer’s store, her hopes of being clothed were dashed when she saw a similar sign to the one hanging on sugar cube corner. What the heck happened to all my friends? Why aren’t they home?

Then it dawned on her that Cloudchaser had somehow probably done something to manipulate them into leaving Ponyville for the day, and she realized she had no choice but to play Cloudchaser’s game of keep away.

Moving fast, Rainbow began chasing down her weather team ponies, all the while trying her best not to reveal her marehood, and breasts to the laughing citizens of Ponyville. Rainbow briefly wondered why they weren’t offering her any help, and she realized it was probably because they were getting her back for all the pranks she pulled on them over the years.

I can't believe this is happening! Is this what Rarity, Twilight, and Applejack went through? This is horrible, everypony is staring at me! Dash thought to herself as she continued to chase down her clothes from her workmates while fighting to contain her humiliation. But the worst part of Rainbow’s ordeal was whenever she was close to grabbing a pony with a gym bag, they would run into a store and she would be subjected to even more humiliation as everypony stopped what they were doing to either wolf whistle, or tell her how sexy her flank was.

Rainbow opened another gym bag revealing only more dirty socks. They’re soooo gonna pay for this!

Rainbow exitied yet another shop feeling more embarrassed and humiliated than ever, and caught a glimpse of Thunderlane through the crowd of ponies buying and selling their wares.

Rainbow’s humiliation and self consciousness only grew with every wolf whistle, or open mouthed gawking the ponies in the marketplace threw her way, but Rainbow resolutely kept her gaze on the bag in Thunderlane’s hands not willing to let it leave her sight for a second.

It was this single minded determination that became her undoing, as she failed to notice Featherweight step into her path until she was falling over the small teenage pegasus. They both groaned as their senses returned from the collision, and Featherweight’s eyes grew wide, while Rainbow’s cheeks grew redder, as the young colt got his first ever look at a mare’s complete anatomy.

Oh sweet Celestia! I can't believe that colt and who knows how many other ponies just saw my crotch! Rainbow Dash mentally slapped herself not knowing that such levels of embarrassment were possible of existing. She gave a small ‘eep’ and clenched her legs tightly together to conceal her fully exposed slit from Featherweight’s and every other pony’s gaze, and grabbed his camera before the colt could take any pictures.

“Sorry about this,” Rainbow said removing the battery. “But I don’t need that kind of publicity.” She threw the battery a few meters away to give herself a head start before the young photographer could get his camera ready. She also didn’t need that kind of karmic justice of having somepony getting themselves off to her naked photo, like she occasionally did with Rarity’s.

The young colt would undoubtedly remember what he saw for the rest of his life, and the memory alone would probably be enough to get him off a few times and even more so if he actually managed to get the picture. I don't even want to think about that!

Rainbow spotted Thunderlane once more, and she began desperately pushing her way through the crowd to get to him. More than once she accidentally exposed herself, and more wolf whistles and comments on how sexy she was would ensue, and Rainbow’s cheeks would go brighter.

“Thunderlane!” Rainbow called just as she broke free of the crowd. “You are so dead once I get my hands on you!”

Thunderlane smirked and tauntingly waved the bag. “If you say so, Dashie.”

Rainbow snarled, and began running after Thunderlane desperate to get her clothes back and end her nightmare of running Ponyville naked. With one more burst of speed, Rainbow spear tackled him to the ground, and grabbed the gym bag before taking off into the air and landing on a nearby rooftop.

This has to be it! I’ve already chased down everypony else with a gym bag. But Rainbow’s hopes were once again dashed as she opened it up to reveal only more socks. YOU’VE GOT TO BE BUCKING KIDDING ME! She threw the bag over the edge of the rooftop, and followed it down as she realized she still had one more pony to chase down. Cloudchaser!

Rainbow was about to start tracking down her now number one prank nemesis, when Scootaloo’s voice stopped her. “R-Rainbow?” For once Rainbow Dash was completely and utterly speechless as she slowly turned around to see her worst fears confirmed. “W-why are you running around naked?”

“U-uhh....” This was without doubt the worst moment of her ordeal. Scootaloo was her number one fan, and surrogate sister, and now the young pegasus’ godlike esteem she held for Rainbow would be completely shattered as she saw just how humiliated and vulnerable she was.

The two of them continued staring at each other in shocked silence, and things became twenty percent more awkward when the young filly’s slowly began rising as she gazed at her naked idol. Scootaloo’s cheeks flushed red with embarrassment as she realized what her wings had done, and she looked away from Rainbow’s gaze.

“I’m just gonna...”

“Yeah...” Rainbow agreed walking away in the opposite direction.

Rainbow decided never to mention, or think about that encounter with her surrogate little sister as it was simply too awkward and weird. Though the expression Scoots had on her face when she realised she had just popped a wing boner at the sight of her naked idol was priceless, and Rainbow couldn't but feel a little better that she wasn't the only one having a badly awkward and embarrassing day.

Her amusement was short lived as she realised she was still no closer to getting her clothes back, and recovering whatever little dignity she had left.

Cloudchaser’s the only pony I haven't taken a gym bag from, so that means Cloudchaser has my clothes. Speak of the devil.

"Stay sexy, Rainbow," Cloudchaser said as she flew past flaunting Rainbows clothes.

Having no choice but to follow Cloudchaser, the naked pegasus covered herself to the best of her ability and took off after the other Mare. “This prank has gone on long enough, and too many ponies have already seen me nude. Cloudchaser is soooo gonna get it when I catch her.”

“Go Rainbow go!” a pony yelled at her.

“Nice curves Dashie!”

“Sweet flank babe.”

This is so freaking humiliating, Dash thought, and her blush refused to leave her face as she tried her best to ignore the comments she was getting from random ponies. I really need to get my clothes back soon.

With that thought in mind Rainbow piled on the speed, causing her wings to scream in protest at their overuse, and she tried her best to block out the cat calls and wolf whistles that ponies threw her way. She had no idea this experience would be so horrible, and humiliating, and she made a mental note to apologize to Rarity, Applejack, and Twilight for being so insensitive to their experiences when this was all over.

She was concentrating so hard on keeping herself covered, that she had lost sight of Cloudchaser and she began panicking as she searched desperately for the only pony that could end this humiliation. She couldn’t see Cloudchaser anywhere, and she began panicking even more as ponies gathered around to watch her, and poke fun at her.

“Damn it, where did she go! Where did she go! Where did she freaking go!”

Rainbow hastily scanned the streets for Cloudchaser, but she could see nothing of the clothes thief through the crowd of ponies gathering to watch her. “Gah! I’m so stupid how could I have let her go?”

Every minute she searched prolonged her nudity and embarrassment that much more. “Where the hell did Cloudchaser go!" Rainbow shouted at the crowd of ponies. I've got to fin-"

"Over here Rainbow Dash!" Cloudchaser yelled at Dash from below. "Don't you want your clothes?"

The rainbow maned pegasus shot after Cloudchaser, hell bent on getting her clothes back and ending this devilish and humiliating prank.

“I'm so done with this shit now!” Dash thought starting to get angry now, and she was so focused on her goal that when she saw the pony she was chasing dart into Sugar Cube Corner she didn't even hesitate to follow her in. After all half the town had already seen everything her naked body had to offer and who ever was in SugarCube was about to get the same treat but Dash hoped they'd be the last.

Cloudchaser zipped down the hall of Sugar Cube Corner and into the main room flipping off the light and hiding behind the open door with Dash not far behind.

"Guys she's coming! Time for the finale!" Cloudchaser alerted the ponies in the now dark room, causing many ponies to giggle, mostly the weather team that all gathered there after Dash had caught them in search of her clothes.

Dash ran into the dark room a few seconds later completely unaware of what was about to happen. "END OF THE LINE CLOUDCHASER! NOW GIVE ME MY BUCKING CL..."

"SURPRISE HAPPY BIRTHDAY RAINBOW DASH!"

All at once the door had slammed shut and the lights were flipped on revealing the entire weather team, all of her friends, the other half of the town and Oh dear Celestia even the Wonderbolts themselves were here!

Rainbow Dash was frozen with horror at the sight of everypony, even her idols staring at her naked body. Running around Ponyville nude was humiliating enough but nothing could could compare to standing nude in this room filled with ponies and not just any ponies the Wonderbolts.

It took a few seconds for everypony to realize Dash had come to her surprise party completely naked and once they did, whistling, wingboners, and laughing filled the room and the naked mare could only stand there and take it.

‘This can’t be happening! They actually led me to my own surprise party naked! I’m such an idiot! Stupid! Stupid! Stupid! I’m never gonna live this down! EVER! I can’t believe everypony was in on this!” the pegasus though to herself her cheeks burning red, as the anger she was feeling seconds ago was quickly replaced with overpowering humiliation, sadness and panic as the mass of ponies in the room continued laughing at her.

“Even the Wonderbolts are here?” Dash fought to contain the tears that threatened to escape due to the humiliation she was suffering form at the hands of the weather team. “They'll never let me in the Wonderbolts now!”

“There’s so many ponies here! And they are all staring at me!” Dash struggled to think of something to get out of this situation as she tried in vain to shield her body from all the eyes currently ogling her.

“Why would they do this to me!” The embarrassed mare thought as the laughing and whistling continued. "Why would my friends-"

"Dash? What in tarnation are ya doing here naked?" the farm pony broke her from her thoughts as she walked up to her nude friend.

"Ummmm-" Dash couldn't even answer all she could do was look around the room in horror as dozens of ponies including her idols laughed at her.

"Dash? You ok partner?" Applejack asked, noticing the sad expression in the rainbow pegasus' eyes.

Without warning Dash gave the saddest squeal Applejack had ever heard before she ran out of the room and she could swear she saw tears flowing from Dash's eyes.

"What's going on Applejack?" Twilight asked, walking up to the apple farmer who now looked concerned. "Why was Dash nude?"

"Ah don't know but ah reckon it has something to do with those two." Applejack pointed to Cloudchaser and Thunderlane who were both laughing hysterically with Dash's gym bag in still in Cloudchaser's grip.

“Twi, go find Dash and make sure she is ok Ah'm gonna get to the bottom of this." Applejack stated as she walked off toward the laughing pair who were no doubt behind this while Twilight and the other girls went to find their highly embarrassed friend.

"What the hell did ya'll two do to Dash?" Applejack questioned in an angry tone as she walked up to the pair, glaring angry daggers at the two trouble makers.

"That prank was amazing, wasn't it?” Cloudchaser stated more than asked. "Did you see the look on her face!"

"I'm surprised she actually chased us all around Ponyville naked!" Thunderlane laughed.

"It's not like she had much choice in the matter." Cloudchaser continued her laughing fit. "We did lock her out of her house after all."

Now Applejack was extremely angry at what she was hearing. "Why in tarnation would y’all do something like that to her! And on her birthday of all days!" She shouted which caused both pegasi to stop laughing almost instantly. "What the freaking hell is wrong with y’all!"

"What? It was just a prank!" Cloudchaser said, looking a little scared of the apple farmer now.

"And it was payback for when she made you and Twilight streak," Thunderlane added. He too was a little frighten by Applejack's tone.

"Ah told you Dash didn't make me do anything!" She shouted at them again. "We made a bet and Ah lost and it was mah idea in the first place. And Twilight forgave Rainbow for doing that to her!"

"But uh we-"

"But nothin’," She interrupted, and by this point the rest of the partygoers had become silent aside from the whisperings of the events that had just transpired. "You humiliated her in front of her idols! You should be ashamed of yourselves! Ya’ll had no right to do this and she sure as hay didn't deserve it."

Before either one of them could respond Applejack ripped Dash's gym bag from Cloudchaser’s grip and went to find her friend, leaving the two ponies to ponder their actions.

She found her a few minutes later in Pinkie's room sitting on the pink pony's bed wrapped in the blanket surrounded by her friends with tears in her eyes.

"I know just how you feel darling," Rarity said in a soothing voice as she rubbed Dash's back. "I know just how awful your experience was."

"I'm sorry Rarity that I took your experience so lightly I had no idea it was so bad."

"No need to apologize to me, dear." Rarity continued to rub the pegasus back. "All is forgiven."

“Ah reckon you’ve been wanting this for a while now Dashie,” Applejack said handing the gym bag over.

Rainbow practically snatched the gym bag from AJ’s grasp, and in mere seconds she was dressed again, but tears were still falling from her eyes and to Applejack’s, Twilight’s and Rarity’s surprise she pulled them into a bone crushing hug and cried even harder.

“I can’t begin to tell each of you how sorry I am I gave you such a hard time I...”

Rarity made a hushing noise and delicately stroked the pegasus’ wings, which helped a lot in calming her down. “I already told you there was no need to apologize. As far as I am concerned, you've earned your forgiveness ten times over.”

“And Ah know you weren’t being serious when you teased me, you were just being Rainbow Dash.”

Everypony now looked at Twilight, who smiled sheepishly. “I must admit despite forgiving you, I was thinking of ways to get back at you for making me streak. But rest assured I believe you have suffered enough humiliation. Does anypony know what I can do with a whole bunch of color removing dye?”

Rainbow gave a slight chuckle and wiped the tears from her eyes. “Thanks guys you’re the best.”

Pinkie cleared her throat and they all turned to face her. “Now that all the apologies are out of the way, I do believe it’s time... to... PARTY!”

“Um… Pinkie,” Rainbow said, her face still bright red from her humiliating. “I know it’s my birthday and all… but everypony downstairs just saw me completely naked… so it’d be kinda awkward for me…”

“Awwwww…. come on Dashie…”

“Don’t worry Pinkie. We can have another party to celebrate my birthday sometime next week once everypony gets over what happened to me…”

“Okie Dokie Lokie Dash!” the pink pony cheerfully already planning the next party in her head.

“Thanks Pinkie.” Dash said wiping the the remainder of her tears away.

“No problemo! I’ll start planning the Sorry everypony saw you nak- I mean the Sorry you had miss your birthday party Birthday Party.” Pinkie quickly corrected herself in mid sentence with a giggle.

“So Twilight?” Dash asked starting to relax a little. “Do you think you can teleport me home?”

“Sure Rainbow, whenever you are ready.” Twilight said with a smile do you want to go now?”

“Yeah, that would be nice.” Dash said glad this whole ordeal was over finally over.
Before Twilight could teleport them out, the door to Pinkie Pie’s room opened again, breaking her concentration as Thunderlane and Cloudchaser walked in and they noticed immediately as the feel of the room changed.

“And what the hay are ya’ll doing here?” Applejack histed

“We just wanted to apologize. We didn’t know it would affect her this bad.” Thunderlane said sincerely as he could.

“Yeah, we are really sorry Dash” Cloudchaser added.

“I don’t wanna hear it!” Rainbow said outright rejecting their apology. “You do know I’m the weather manger right?

“Um yeah.” Thunderlane said shifting nervously. “Why?”

“You do know I have the power to fire both of you for what you did, right?” Dash replied with a smirk.

She noticed immediately as the two pegasi faces turned from apologetic to fear from possibly being jobless very soon.

“Please don’t fire us Rainbow!” Cloudchaser begged soon followed my Thunderlane. ”Please don’t do it!”

Oh yeah, she was liking this and she already felt her spirits lifting. “Oh don’t worry I’m not going to fire you.” Dash said her normal demeanor starting to return to her.

Both the fearfully pegasi breathed a sigh of relief knowing they weren’t losing their jobs but their relief was short lived by the previously embarrassed pegasus.

“That would be way too easy. Both of you are getting triple shifts all next week!” the rainbow mane pony said confidentially.

“WHAT!” both Thunderlane and and Cloudchaser shout in unison not looking forward to their extra shifts they were just given. “Tha’ts not fair!”

“You know what they say, payback is a bitch!” Dash said pleased by the reactions she got out of her co-workers. “Now Twilight if you’d please take me home now.”

“No! Dash wait!” Thunderlane shouted but it was already too late before they got a chance to argue both Rainbow Dash and Twilight Sparkle vanished in a flash of magical light.

Thunderlane and Cloudchaser had nothing left to do but prepare work work next week.

“Shit.”

The Barenaked Rarity By Hopeful Soul

View Online

“What did you say!?”

“I believe you heard me well enough, darling.”

“Still, I want you to say that again; I’m not sure I heard you right…”

The girl currently gritting her teeth with anger was named Starlight Glimmer, a girl obsessed with everyone being the same and equal, which most found annoying. Some also noted that she looked a bit like Twilight but with a different mane style, eyes and attitude.

She even dressed in plain black clothing and got anyone who agreed with her ideals to do the same and not too long ago, Rarity, the fashionista and keytar player of the Rainboom’s, just made a comment about her style of dress that angered her greatly.

While the equalist girl in front of her fumed with anger, Rarity stood her ground, with her arms folded and a calm look on her face.

“Very well then, I said that your choice of fashion is so… bland.” Rarity stated. Starlight growled, hearing this. “Honestly. Have you heard of a little uniqueness? At least at something to your clothing that doesn’t make it blend into the background.”

“Maybe that’s the way I like it.” Starlight said through her teeth, which were so pressed against each other that they could break at any moment.

“And I see you also want everyone else to like it as well.” Rarity observed with narrowed eyes.

“That’s right! After all, the only way everyone can be happy is we’re all the same and all equal.” Starlight huffed, turning her back to Rarity.

“But at what cost, darling? If you enforce this it would b… as my friend Rainbow Dash would say… ‘like robots dressing robots’. And if that happens nobody will be special.” Rarity pointed out.

“Uh, yeah. That’s what makes it cool.” Starlight said, turning to look at Rarity again with a incredulous face.

“Well, I’m sorry, but you can take that fashion choice and stick it where the sun does not shine.” Rarity told Starlight bluntly, making her gasp. “Yes. That’s right. I said it. Now if you’ll excuse me.”

The fashionista turned and began walking away from a deeply insulted and angered Starlight, who clearly was not done with the conversation as she pointed a finger at Rarity and yelled.

“Don’t you dare walk away from me, Rarity! We’re not done yet!”

“Oh yes we are.” Rarity said, not looking in her direction. “But if you need any fashion tips, my door is always open.”

Starlight continued to watch Rarity as she walked off and her knuckles cracked loudly as her blood boiled. But despite the storm that was raging on inside her mind, she was still able to think of a plan, a plan for revenge.

“Oh, I’ll need something from you alright Rarity…” Starlight muttered angrily, under her breath. “And I’m going to get it. Whether you like it… or not.” The pink skinned girl smirked evilly, as the pieces of her plan slowly began to come together.

Later on that day, the bell had just ran and lunch period was just getting started. The hallways were quickly filled with students, relieved to be out of their classrooms and quickly headed towards the cafeteria to enjoy a good meal. Plus it was Taco Tuesday again so that really got people excited.

Rarity was one of the many people heading for the lunch room but as she began to pass the girls washroom she heard a strange noise.

She looked around to see what it was but strangely… there was nothing there. The hallway she was standing in looked completely empty, and not another student in sight making the silence Rarity was feeling deafening. She glanced around nervously as she searched for the sound, which she suddenly heard again.

Also, despite the fact that she appeared to be completely alone she couldn’t help but feel a strange presence… as if their was still someone around, maybe even multiple someone’s, just hiding and watching her from the shadows. Sweat dripped from her face as she stood frozen in place, trying to determine what the sound was and where it was coming from.

“Hello? Is someone there?” Rarity called out, her voiced echoed the hallways.

Then, as soon as she had her back turned, the door to the woman’s restroom silently opened and a set of hands slowly began to reach out towards Rarity. They seemed to stop when she turned a bit, but still didn’t see them. Once the owner of the hands was sure that she didn’t suspect anything he or she quickly wrapped his or her right arm around her neck and put the left hand on her mouth to keep her from screaming, which was muffled at the time.

Rarity writhed and moved her arms and legs around rapidly as she tried to break free but more hands came out of the bathroom and grabbed her both her arms. She tried to run but the strength of the people holding her was too great and they soon began to drag her into the girl’s room. The heels on her boots screeched across the floor as she was dragged and she continued to left out muffled shrieks even as she was pulled into the room.

The door closed behind them.

The group of people holding her then released her once she was inside and she looked pretty mad. The one in front of her closed the door while the other two behind her just stood by silently.

“What is the meaning of this!?” she exclaimed. “I demand that…”

The person in front of her then turned around and Rarity quickly got a good look at who was standing in front of the closed door; it was the evilly grinning face of Starlight.

“Starlight Glimmer!” Rarity gasped.

“Hello Rarity,” The Aforementioned equalist said. “Now I’ll make this brief; we have to talk.”

The two girls behind Rarity, who were dressed exactly like Starlight quickly stepped forward and grabbed Rarity’s arms, spreading them and keeping her restrained.

“Hey! Unhand me this instant!” she exclaimed as she struggled to free herself. She pulled both her arms forward multiple times but the two female goons wouldn’t let go, their grip on her was firm and all Rarity could do was squirm.

“Oh no, not yet…” Starlight hissed with a smile as she approached her, like a snake about to devour it’s prey. “We still have something to sort out first…”

Rarity ceased struggling and glared at her. “And that would be what?”

“You insulted my choice of dress, did you really think you could get away with something like that? Without any sort of consequences?” Starlight questioned.

“Well I-” Rarity began.

“There are always consequences.” Starlight stated firmly as she get very close to Rarity, who could actually feel her hating her at that moment. “Allow me to show you…”

Starlight then suddenly kissed Rarity. Her eyes widened with shock and she let out a muffled cry as she was kissed. Then Starlight, released her from the kiss, gripped her shirt tightly, and with one mighty pull, the threads on the shirt all severed and quickly torn as Starlight ripped it off of her, revealing her dark purple lingerie bra. Rarity gasped sharply. Her shock quickly turned to anger.

“How dare you-”

A sudden smack across the cheek by Starlight cut Rarity off and left behind a bright red mark on her face. Some saliva came out of her mouth due to the impact of the smack and it left Rarity close to tears, she couldn’t even rub her poor and pain filled cheek nor could she speak due to the smack leaving her speechless. Rarity glanced at Starlight’s serious face.

“That’s better.” Starlight said satisfied, as she squished Rarity’s cheeks together with a smug grin. “That’s a good little mongrel. Now… let’s see how you like this fashion choice!?”

Starlight then grabbed hold on the middle of Rarity’s bra, making her blush as her hand was right in-between her two jugulars. Then, like the shirt, Starlight pulled hard and caused the hooks to snap and come off her, revealing her bouncy breasts to the three bullies.

“Ah! Wait! What… What are you doing!?” Rarity exclaimed as she resumed struggling, which only caused her breasts to bounce even more, but the two goons continued to keep her still, even pressing their own boots against her’s. She winced at the pain caused to her feet, which only increased if she wiggled them around.

Starlight then smiled sadistically. “Who me? I’m just showing you what happens when you make fun of someone else’s style of dress, which should be how everyone dresses by the way,” she stated. “There’s one way you get out of this though; put on what I wear… and I’ll let you walk out with your dignity intact.”

“Never!” Rarity spat. “I would rather die then wear something that atrocious!”

“That can be easily arranged.” Starlight expressed as she then grabbed Rarity’s boobs tightly, making her ‘Eep!’ while Starlight moved them around like giant rubber balls.

“Noo! NO! Stop! Please!” Rarity begged loudly, her legs quivering as she struggled to fight the arousal she was getting from Starlight groping her, though it was still evident due to her nipples becoming hard which Starlight felt and rubbed.

“Ooh! Getting excited are we?” Starlight Glimmer smirked as she twisted and pulled on the rock hard nipples, making Rarity scream. “We’ll I’ll make you scared soon enough…”

Rarity then noticed her eying the lower part of her body. It didn’t take long for her to figure out what she was planning to do next and it quickly made her scared, like Starlight said she would. The equalist girl then unbuckled the belt around her skirt and slipped it out before grabbing hold of the top of Rarity’s skirt.

Not wanting it to continue any further, Rarity used all the strength she had, which was increased due to the adrenaline coursing through her veins and break free of the two girl’s holding her arms and grabbed Starlight’s hands. She tried hard to pull Starlight’s hands away from her but the two lackeys behind her, grabbed her arms again and began pulling her away.

It was like a three way tug-a-war, with Starlight trying to pull her skirt down, Rarity trying to keep it up and Starlight’s minions trying to keep her away. All of them struggled as hard as they could but even though Rarity was doing to best she could, she was slowly getting overpowered.

“NO! NO! STOP! PLEASE!” Rarity exclaimed, trying to pull Starlight’s fingers off the fabric of her skirt but her grip was getting loosened due to her goons pulling her back. Eventually the duo behind her won and pulled her away while Starlight was free to pull her skirt down her legs to the base of her boots, revealing her dark purple panties.

“HELP ME!!”

“Oh I’ll help you alright.” Starlight grinned sinisterly. “Help you see things my way!”

As she said this Starlight took out a bare of clean scissors, which gleam and made Rarity’s eyes widen.

“W-w-what… what are you going to… u-u-use that for?” Rarity asked now a stuttering mess, full of fear and confusion.

“What do you think, idiot?” Starlight mocked. “Trust me, after I’m done you’ll be begging me to give you some of my ‘hideous clothes’.”

The pink skinned girl put the blades in-between the band of Rarity’s panties. Sweat dripped from Rarity’s face as the suspense of the situation slowly killed her inside.

“W-w-wait! NO!” she squealed as a ‘snip’ was heard and the band was cut, along with the other. Rarity watched helplessly as her panties fell between her legs, along with her skirt, exposing her womanhood for the bullies to see and leaving her completely bare, aside from the boots.

The two goons restraining her then pushed her over and with a cry she landed face first on the cold, hard ground. Her body shivered greatly as her breasts and bare flesh squished against the floor. While she wasn’t too terribly hurt, her pride was a goner. Rarity looked up at her tormentors who were looming over with her evil smiles and began to crawl away.

“Oh, where do you think your going?” Starlight questioned as she bent down and grabbed Rarity’s ankles, preventing her from going anywhere. Rarity let out a cry as she continued to try and pull herself away while Starlight tried pulling her back.

Rarity’s nails scraped against the floor as she was pulled away from the door.

“NOOO!” she screamed while in one quick motion Starlight was able to pull off both her boots along with her fallen skirt, leaving her only in her socks. She scooted away, flipped over and sat up but before she could back away any more Starlight’s hench-girl’s both grabbed one of her socks and removed them.

She shrieked in despair. Now she was completely naked and in front of whose was now currently, to her, the meanest girl in school. She quickly covered up her breasts and crotch and her fear was growing increasingly stronger.

Starlight sneered and said. “Let’s see what the rest of the students think of your new fashion style Rarity!” Then Rarity really started freaking out as Starlight and her friends started to approach her.

“No! NO! Stay away from me!” she exclaimed as she quickly scooted away. “Stay back!?”

“Or what? You gonna moon us?” Starlight mocked, while her minions laugh, step forward and forcefully pulled the unwilling and currently nude fashion designer back up. “Time for your debut, Rare.”

Rarity then noticed Starlight opening the door and her eyes widened. “Wait! NO!!!” she screamed before she was thrown out of the girl’s room, landed on her breasts, though the only thing was hurt was her pride.

And it was pretty much dead the minute she looked up and noticed a whole bunch of students just looking down at her, and her currently exposed buttocks, they seemed to be waiting.

“Wow! It’s just like Starlight said! A Barenaked Rarity!” One guy commented before they started laughing and cheering at the top of their lungs while Rarity blushed bright red and silently prayed for death as she listened to their perverted remarks.

“Hey, you can see her butt!”

“Nice tushie!”

“Oh man, I’d tap that!”

“Looks like a full moon tonight!”

“Cheeks ahoy!”

Rarity quickly sat up and curled into a ball, trying to prevent them from seeing any of her private parts but still they lifted their cameras and started flashing them, much to Rarity’s despair.

She raised a hand. “No! NO! Stop flashing those! NO!” she squealed, tearing up.

Rarity actually wished that she could die right now, just to the sheer humiliation she was feeling. She could barely see or hear anything due to the cameras flashing and people laughing in front of her. Eventually though, she spotted an empty hallway to her right, she may have her backside exposed again, but at least she would be moving.

She quickly made up her mind began to bolt down the empty hallway while the perv’s turned and continued to take picture of her naked back and bum. Starlight and her goons then came out of the bathroom and saw where she was going.

“There she goes! Get her!” she yelled before they all chased after her.

The currently nude fashionista continued to run as fast as she possibly could while also keeping their boobs and crotch as covered up as she could, even though she knew full well that everyone had already gotten a good look at their private parts so it was pointless to try and hide her shame. Still she tried.

Rarity then spotted some folks coming around the corner and stopped before backing up.

“Oh no… oh no, oh no, oh no, oh no!” she said growing more and more fearful. She then began quickly glancing around. “There must be a hiding place somewhere…”

She then spotted a locker that wasn’t full closed and rushed over to it. She opened it fully and then stepped inside before reaching back and closing it. She pressed her face cheek against the back of the locker and held her breath so that no one would hear her breathing inside.

Rarity heard multiple sounds outside the locker but eventually she heard nothing outside and sighed in relief, it appeared that she was safe.

“Finally… now… I must find a new set of clothes… fast.” The purple haired girl muttered to herself as she looked around her. The locker was dark and didn’t have much room but she could still see thanks to the light shining through the cracks and saw a ugly looking sweater inside. “Ugh… like I’d ever wear that…”

She then heard a sudden noise that made her jump and freeze up.

“What was that?”

The nude fashionista waited for a period of time and listened closely for the new sound to make itself known again but instead all she heard was nothing.

She sighed in relief. “Just your imagination Rarity…”

At that moment the locker door suddenly opened up and Rarity’s eyes widened. She could practically feel the looks and evil smiles Starlight and everyone else were giving her from behind.

“Peek-a-boo!” The bully sang. Rarity squealed and tried to closer to the back of the locker but as much as she wanted to, she couldn’t phase through and escape the sheer humiliation she was getting. “Where do you think you going?”

Starlight’s cronies reached forward and grabbed her waist before pulling her toward them.

“NO! NO! Let me go! Release me I say!” Rarity exclaimed as she pressed her fingers against the walls of the locker, which scrapped against them as her lower half was pulled out of the locker.

She managed to shake them off by wiggling her hips a bit but she seemed unable to pull herself back inside. Rarity cursed her size forty hips that she got from her mother and that were causing her to unwilling moon her tormentors.

“Aw! Looks like all that junk in your trunk has got you kinda… stuck.” Starlight smirked. Everyone laughed as Rarity struggled to get her rear back inside the locket, but her hips were too big to go inside this time.

“Wow! That is one big butt!” A nerd remarked.

“I’m gonna need a bigger camera to capture All. That. Tushie!” A girl proclaimed while the other students laughed, shaming Rarity. Part of the reason she wore the kind of clothes she usually wore was to hide her rather large posterior, if people knew she would be mocked for life and now… that nightmare was coming true.

“Guess we’d better get to the bottom of why her butt’s so big!” One kid joked. The kids began to laugh so hard they cried.

“If I were her… I’d turn the other cheek!” Another added. Rarity began to cry as well, though for different reasons than her tormentors, who were practically masturbating to her derriere.

Starlight smirked. “Ooh, egging on your fans, eh Rarity?” she teased. “Don’t tell me you’re enjoying this?”

Rarity tried to protest but she couldn’t find the right words. “I… I…”

“Well, I think this deserves a punishment.” Starlight declared. She turned to the picture takers. “Don’t you agree?”

They all nodded in agreement.

“Good. And you know what kind of punishment?”

“A spanking!”

“A spanking!?” Rarity repeated with a fearful tone.

“Ok!” Starlight sang as she brought her hand back and brought it down on Rarity’s butt, making her yelp in pain.

“No! Leave me alone!” Rarity yelled. The last word she said quickly turned into a yelp once Starlight to smack her rump over and over. First her left cheek, then her right and each time Rarity let out a yelp or a grunt of pain. “Ah! Ahhhh!”

Starlight Glimmer soon picked up the tempo and started to rapidly spank Rarity, making the flesh on her cheeks ripple and shake each time her hand struck and squeezed her butt.

Smack!

Starlight then smirked. “Kinda like that noise that you make every time I spank you,” she admitted to her, before smacking her again and making her squeal at the top of her lungs. “It’s like a screaming rat caught in a trap, don’t you agree?”

Starlight smacked Rarity’s right cheek with her left and then the right cheek with her right, after the second one her butt was now nice and red, just like she said she would make it. She then squeezed both sides of her rump tightly and then spread them apart to her puckered butt entrance.

“Oo-la-la! What a nice little butt entrance you have, Rarity.” Starlight Glimmer said, smirking evilly.

Rarity was too tired, sore and weak to do anything but her will still remained strong, despite all that Starlight had done to her.

“No… no don’t… please… let me go…” she panted. Her voice then gained more strength. “I said le me go! Now!”

“Ooh, you really think you can order me around? How cute.” Starlight Glimmer mocked her. She turned to her goons. “Try pulling her out again.”

Rarity tried pulling herself back inside again out of sheer fear, but still her butt was too big, it was a miracle that she got inside the first place. A miracle that wasn’t about to happen again as the two goons behind her grabbed her sides and began pulling her out, one even started to dry hump her as a joke, much to the mean student’s amusement and Rarity shame and disgust.

Eventually they got her entire body out then, by working as a team they started to lift her up into the air, each still holding onto her sides. She screamed at the top of her lungs and began to wiggle about, making holding her up a bit difficult for the two cronies.

Starlight turned to a few other students. “Help ‘em out if you want to see more,” she told them, they quickly agreed and supported the white skinned, purple haired girl up by holding up the back of her arms while others lifted up her calf’s and one just pinched her bright red butt just to make her squeal some more.

“Hey! Put me down! Unhand me this instant!” Rarity cried out. “This is highly unethical!”

Starlight smirked up at her and turned to the ones holding her legs. “Spread ‘em out, I want everyone to see her little pussy as we make our way to the ‘fun room’.”

“Spread them? Fun room!??” Rarity practically shrieked in confusion and horror. “HELP! HELP!”

As she continued to scream the students holding her legs then walked to the side a bit, pulling the two legs apart as they did so. Rarity struggled to keep the both together and prevent her vagina from getting exposed but eventually it was and the breeze she felt on it as well as the pain she was feeling from practically doing the splits made her body jolt and shake.

“Come now, to the fun room!” Starlight declared dramatically as they all cheered and began to make their way down the hallway whilst carrying the naked Rarity over their heads, despite her constant protests.

“No! Stop! Unhand me! Please!” she begged but her pleas fell on deaf ears.

They soon began to parade her around the school for all to see. Many saw the big crowd of students walking down the hallway together but they mainly noticed that they were holding up Rarity and that she was naked. At the very moment they noticed this, they all laughed, pointed and rather lewdly commented on it, which completely shamed and embarrassed Rarity as she closed her eyes tightly in order to not see their laughing faces. Still, she knew that it would not stop them from seeing her, she knew her social life was done for and her crying did not earn her any sympathy points.

“Hey, Rarity’s naked!” One guy said.

“So hot!”

“Really hot!”

“And check out that pussy! So clean!”

Rarity squealed as she began thrashing and freaking out over the fact that her now fully open vagina was on display. She tried closing her legs but the ones holding it wouldn’t let go. She became even more flushed when random students got in front of it and took a selfie in front of it. She deeply wanted to throttle the ones that did, even if she wasn’t wearing any clothes.

Some even yelled and pointed out her anus and which slowly became smoothened and let open air flow into it, just like her pussy. She cried and shivered as this all continued to happened, all the way to the upcoming ‘fun room'.

Later on, they kicked open the door to the Photography/Flim Club room that was filled with lots of big lights and film equipment used for the yearbook, school papers and other various things, Them room was quickly crammed with the mass of student that followed Starlight Glimmer and her goons as they carried a petrified and nude Rarity inside. The fashionista had no idea what they were planning to do but she knew it wasn’t good. The feeling of them touching her bare flesh, as well as her rump and calves continued to make her shiver.

“Ok, everybody let’s sit her down and give everybody the view of the life time and a perfect view for pictures.” Starlight told them.

A student then brought a chair up for the nude girl whom they quickly forced her into the chair with a shove. The force of their little shove caused the air to be knocked out of her briefly and pain dealt to her very sore bum made her jump.

“Hey!” Rarity cried.

Starlight then stood behind her and kept her arms spread out, Rarity groaned in pain as her arms were pulled.

“You know what to do." The equalist said to her two friends who then sat down on the floor next to the chair on either side of Rarity.

“Hey! No! Let me go!” Rarity squealed as she struggled to get up and break free from their grasp but had no luck. They spread apart her legs and arms as far as they could go despite her constant struggling, straining her a bit.

The bully turned another student. “Hit the lights,” she ordered.

The student turned on the big lights and pointed them toward Rarity, making most of her face and body glow. Rarity became flushed, she always wanted to be on stage and have the spotlight shine on her but not like this, not fully nude and exposed to all of her peers!

“NO! NOOO! STOP! PLEASE! I BEG OF YOU!” Rarity screamed at the top of her lungs.

But they didn’t listen and once again she was helpless to stop the pictures being taken of her fully exposed breast and pussy. They was too many camera flashes to count, as well Rarity’s yells of protest. Pretty much everyone got a good picture of Rarity’s breasts and pussy at least twice now, and it would no doubt stay with them forever and haunt Rarity the rest of her natural life. And it killed her inside.

Again she struggled to get free but still she got nothing.

Watching this made all the students excited and made them take even more pictures, some even filmed it.

“Oh, this is so going in the yearbook!” One student said as he took a picture with one of the big professional high definition cameras, filling Rarity with even more pain and dread.

This continued for a while until a few minutes later someone yelled, “Show us more!”

Pretty soon, a lot of people started chanting it. “Show us more! Show us more! Show us more!”

The equalist then turned to her. “You hear the Rarity? They want more, so let’s give them what they want, shall we?” Starlight inquired to Rarity which scared her even more as her eyes widened again.

Then Starlight Glimmer turned to her goons and to the huge crowd and said.

“So everyone, should we spread her pussy lips now?”

Everybody nodded in agreement.

“NO! DON’T! PLEASE! HAVE YOU NO HUMANITY!” Rarity exclaimed almost in tears.

“Ok girls spread ‘em wide and show them everything!” Their leader told them and they both put their fingers close to her vaginal lips and pulled it back, exposing it to the air, making her ‘Eep!’ at the feeling of fingers on her lips and completely shamed her.

“Oo-la-la! What a nice little entrance you have, Rare.” Starlight Glimmer said, smirking evilly.

The crowd went wild and cameras started flashing non-stop everywhere, all of them were super excited some of the guys even and boners.

Rarity however felt completely humiliated and destroyed, as the bullies continued to widen her pussy lip completely exposing her inner walls, clit and pussy hole to the rowdy crowd of students who continue to take pictures. She felt a cool breeze blow against as her inner walls making her shiver and shake like crazy. Rarity was close to crying at that point,

The fashionista was completely shamed, exposed and officially the laughingstock of the entire school, who had now seen her naked and every part of her as well. She used to be respected and admired, and now just wanted to kill herself or even vanish and end the sheer humiliation she was feeling. She knew she probably wouldn’t be able to show her face at school ever again and also never take off her clothes ever again, heck she might even hide herself from society altogether.

One girl then put her camera right in front of the buck naked teenager. “Smile pretty Rarity, this is going online, in the yearbook and in the school paper all at once!”

“Ooh! This I want in on!” Starlight smiled evilly. "Make sure you get us in the shot!"

“NO!” Rarity screamed as her picture was taken, now her future self-imposed exile was all but assured. The pictures continued for who knows how long and their laughter was the only thing in the world that Rarity could hear until finally…

Someone kicked the door open, catching everyone’s attention. Rarity gasped when she saw that it was Principal Celestia, Vice Principal Luna and all her friends and they did not look happy.

“That is quite enough!” Luna declared, loudly.

“Vice Principal Luna! Principal Celestia! Girls!” Rarity gasped.

“Uh-oh!” Everyone commented.

“Uh… Vice Principal Luna! Principal Celestia… um… I… can explain?” Starlight said, sheepishly.

“Oh, I think we have a pretty good idea of what you’ve done and what you’re currently doing.” Celestia told her, narrowing her eyes.

“We heard about a bunch of people taking pictures and gawking at a pretty nude girl.” Rainbow Dash said.

“All of us figured it was Rarity and we were right.” Applejack added.

“So we asked some more and they told us exactly where you were taking her.” Sunset Shimmer continued, seriously.

“You should be ashamed of yourselves!” Fluttershy scolded them.

“Yeah! Shame on all of you!” Pinkie added. “By the way, nice boobs Rarity!”

Everyone in the room groaned in exasperation after hearing Pinkie’s little remark before getting back to the point.

“Starlight Glimmer, you and the rest of your fellow tormentors come to our offices, where we will discuss each of your expulsions.” Luna stated.

“Expulsions!?” Starlight exclaimed, shocked.

“You heard us. To my office. Now.” Principal Celestia ordered.

“Aw…” Most of the evil students groaned as they slowly walked out of the room, with a grumbling and defeated Starlight leading the way. Rarity’s friends quickly rushed to her side.

“You ok?” Sunset asked, concerned.

“Do I look ok?” Rarity responded bitterly.

“Uh… no.” Fluttershy replied sadly.

“Good guess.” Rarity stated.

“Don’t worry Rarity, it’s gonna be ok.” Applejack tried to assure her.

“How is it going to be ‘ok’!?” Rarity exclaimed. “I’ve been shamed! Humiliated! Exposed in front of all my peers! I’m a laughing stock!”

“You are not a laughing stock.” Sunset stated.

“She kinda is.” Rainbow piped up before Sunset shushed her.

“Just please tell me not everyone in school saw…” Rarity practically begged.

“Uh…” Fluttershy started to say.

“Um…” Pinkie continued, equally unsure of how to respond.

“Well… no?” Applejack smiled nervously, though it was clear she was lying through her teeth. It was even more clear when Rarity heard the laughter coming from behind them.

“Oh no…” Rarity breathed as she leaned to the side a little more and noticed a crowd of students beginning to gather outside of the room, all of them cheering and laughing their hearts out. Despite Celestia and Luna’s attempts to stop them they continued to laugh and point at the humiliated Rarity, who slowly began to tear up before screaming at the top of her lungs in pure distress.

Later Rarity finally stopped screaming, her friends escorted her to Principal Celestia’s office where they got her a blanket and tried to calm her down, though she was still a complete wreck; shaking, twitching and looking like she was just in the middle of a tornado.

Principal Celestia then sat down in front of her. “Rarity? Rarity!” she said, getting her attention. “Are you alright?”

“NO! No, I’m not alright! Didn’t you hear me? I’ve been shamed, humiliated, exposed!” Rarity cried dramatically. “I used to be respected, I was a fabulous dress maker and now… I’m the Canterlot High Streaker!”

“Oh, come now Rarity, it’s not that bad.” Principal Celestia tried to comfort her. “Why I’ll bet people will have forgotten about it by the end of the week.”

Rarity sniffled and wiped her tears, a bit comforted by this. “Well… maybe…” she began before Vice Principal Luna entered.

“Sister; you might want to have a look at this,” she said as she held out a newspaper of some kind and placed it on the desk. Celestia and Rarity looked at the front page and gasped.

“Oh dear…” Celestia remarked grimly as she stared at a picture of Rarity full nude and showing off her exposed pussy and anus. Rarity grabbed it and looked at it closely.

“No! Not the school paper!” she exclaimed.

“It gets worse; some are even planning to put it in the school yearbook and others plan to bury a picture in a time capsule somewhere.” Luna informed. “It could be remembered for all of time…”

Rarity let that sink into her head for a bit, the sounds of everyone that was laughing at her echoed in her head, their stares permanently edged into her brain, on top of that her butt still hurt from all the spanking. She shook for a long moment before she let out another ear piercing shriek.

And that’s when she abruptly sat up, still screaming until she realized something; she had a sleep mask on. When she lifted it, she saw that she was in her bedroom… she was sitting in her bed, sweating. She looked down and was relieved to discover that she was still fully clothed.

“Dream… it was all just a dream…” she sighed happily. She took a deep breath and stretched before rubbing her still sleepy eyes.

She then noticed an empty looking box next to her alarm clock, which hadn’t gone off yet, and picked it up to see what it was. On the front it read ‘Earl Grey Tea’. Rarity frowned at it and sighed in annoyance.

“I simply must try not drink so much tea before bed.” The fashionista muttered to herself before tossing the box away and falling back onto her pillow and putting her sleep mask on before promptly falling back asleep herself, happy to know that her nightmare wasn’t real. She also vowed never to be completely bare ever again, not even in the shower.

Control By SapphireLibra3

View Online

Today was an important day for the Kingdom of Equestria. Celestia had decided to open up the lines of communication with the changeling kingdom. It had been well over a year since the planned invasion on Canterlot. Celestia was a forgiving pony, even though Chrysalis had tried to imprison her. She hadn't become the benevolent leader she was now by smiting everyone that did her harm.

For such an occasion, she wore one of her nicest dresses, this one being a silk white dress that was open at the left side showing her leg and the top of her double D bust. She wore golden high heels, and her usual regalia, consisting of a golden necklace with a red gem in the center, golden bracelets, and her golden tiara.

“Um, are you sure about this, Your Majesty?” her adviser asked.

“If we don't at least try to establish better relations with the changelings we could find ourselves on the brink of war,” Celestia said.

“Even after everything she did to you on the wedding?” her adviser continued.

“She didn't do nearly as much as you'd think,” Celestia explained folding her arms under her bosom, “All she did was basically lock me up.”

Celestia's adviser looked up at her in awe, “You are truly graceful, Princess. Under your rule, the entire world could be united as one.”

“That's my goal,” Celestia said with a smile, “Equestria, Griffinstone, Serpenterra, and even the creatures of the badlands, we're all living creatures. It's my dream that one day all of us will be able to hold hands as friends. No more war, no more violence, just unity and friendship.”

She and her adviser walked to a large stone door. This lead to a place right in the center of the boarder of all the main kingdoms of the world. It was sacred ground, and thus no violence was allowed here. Celestia had sent a letter to Chrysalis saying that she wanted to talk to her at the Neutral Hall, but she hadn't told the nature of the letter.

Who knew how she'd react?

As ordained, Celestia entered the main hall by herself. Sitting at the other side of the room was the changeling queen herself. She and Celestia were similarly built, but she wore a thin orange dress that just barely covered up her bosom and looked like it came up high in the front showing off both of her legs. She wore matching high heels, a really fancy necklace, and a black crown.

Honestly, the term slutty came to mind, but she wouldn't tell Chrysalis that.

“The winged horse finally showed,” Chrysalis said impatiently.

“You weren't waiting that long, were you?” Celestia asked raising an eyebrow.

“I've been here since the morning,” Chrysalis huffed, “You'd think that the one who invited me would have the decency to arrive on time.”

Celestia took a deep breath to calm herself. She knew that Chrysalis was trying to get a rise out of her, but she would be sorely disappointed. Celestia was known for her grace. This didn't mean she never got angry, she just rarely showed it outward. Rage wasn't power. Control was power.

She wouldn't ever lose control.

“If you're done,” Celestia said moving to her seat, “I'd like to get to the main reason for summoning you here.”

“Yes, Sun Princess, tell my why you are wasting my time by dragging me here,” Chrysalis demanded. Celestia knew what she was trying to do. Wasn't going to work, but that didn't mean it wasn't annoying.

Nope. I'm not losing control.

“Queen Chrysalis,” Celestia said, “It has been a full year since your failed invasion of Canterlot. Since then, the changelings and ponies have had a tense relationship.”

“Well, you did nuke us and send us flying back to the badlands,” Chrysalis said folding her arms.

“We could have killed you,” Celestia said with a raised eyebrow, “Would you have preferred that?”

“HA! Killed us? Remember which one was groveling at the feet of the other? I would have loved to see you try to kill us. Just because you raise the sun doesn't mean you're all powerful.”

Chrysalis wasn't lying. Celestia had limits to her power. She was exceptionally powerful in terms of magic, but if someone could stop that she was just a regular pony. Chrysalis knew that, so Celestia couldn't intimidate her.

“Be that as it may, I came here today to ask that we put the past behind us,” Celestia said, “Our nation's don't have to be enemies.”

Chrysalis leaned forward suspiciously, “You aren't suggesting...”

“That the changelings and Equestria form an alliance, becoming one nation. If we do this, your people will be able to walk through Equestria and not face-”

“Alliance? Don't you mean assimilation?” Chrysalis asked.

“That's not my-”

“Please, I know exactly how this song and dance goes, Sun Princess. My people come to live in Equestria, but we have to live there under your rules, correct?”

“Well, it is true that you'd have to learn how to live with our people,” Celestia said.

“Which means denying my people our very lifestyle. I don't know if you're aware, but changelings are a warrior race. We settle many of our disputes through harsh competition and even combat. Only the strong are respected. Would we be allowed to live our lives as we always do?”

Celestia had to admit to herself, that did make her a little uncomfortable.

“Also,” Chrysalis continued, “We need love in order to survive, that means many of my drones are going to bond with ponies and feed on their love energy. What will you do concerning that?”

“W-well...” she was losing control of the situation. She had to rectify this fast. She took a deep breath before she spoke again.

“It is true that our two nations live very different life styles,” Celestia said, “It's my hope that today we could discuss the terms of our two kingdoms joining as one.”

“You talk as if there's going to be an alliance,” Chrysalis said.

“Chrysalis-”

“The changelings can't live with ponies nor will we,” Chrysalis said standing up, “Not unless you and your people are willing to adjust your lives to match ours.”

“I can't ask my people to do that,” Celestia said standing up, “Equestria is a peaceful country, and I can't allow your people to take that away.”

“Well then, I suppose this puts us at odds,” Chrysalis said, “because I can't ask my people to change who they are either. I'm afraid you have wasted both mine and your time today, Sun Princess.”

Celestia sighed, “I suppose I have,” Celestia turned and walked to the door, “I will not give up on peace between us, Chrysalis.”

With that Celestia walked out of the room, where her adviser was waiting for her, “I'm sorry Princess. I know that this meant a lot to you.”

“Let's go to Ponyville,” Celestia said with a sigh, “Seeing Twilight should lift my spirits.”

“Right away, Your Majesty,” the adviser said. The two of them went to their carriage and flew off to their next destination. Next stop, Ponyville.

* * * *

“That uppity bitch...” Chrysalis seethes walking back to where her drones were waiting for her, “She thinks she's so special, like the entire world needs to follow her rule. She needs to be knocked down a peg or two,” Chrysalis thought about that and smirked, “And I have the perfect idea to make that happen.”

She walked over to two of her drones and handed them a small golden ring, “Stay close to Princess Celestia. When she's alone, I need you to do something a little unorthodox for me.”

* * * *

Celestia always enjoyed going to Ponyville. For one thing, she could walk the streets now and not have to deal with an instant fanfare. Now that Ponyville had their own Princess, and they still got frequent visits from Luna every Nightmare Night, the town had gotten used to having royalty walk around.

The second reason why she loved Ponyville was that it was the home of her former student, who had now evolved into said local Princess and was Celestia's closest friend. At first Celestia was scared to get closer to Twilight, as she was a mortal and would eventually die. When she showed the potential to become an alicorn though, all of that changed. Celestia began training Twilight secretly, waiting for the day that she would ascend.

Once she did, Celestia began showing her true self to Twilight. Slowly, as to not scare her, but enough where Twilight was beginning to see Celestia as less of a goddess and more as what she really was.

“Sounds like a disaster,” Twilight said after Celestia had told her about the meeting with Chrysalis.

“Being honest, it was,” Celestia said, leaning back in her chair to relax, “I knew that Chrysalis would be difficult, but I wasn't expecting her to be so against peace.”

“Well, the changelings are very violent,” Twilight said, “Actually, I'm surprised that she obeyed the rules of the Neutral Hall. She could have easily struck at you.”

“I'm aware,” Celestia said, “However, I wanted to believe she and I could actually come to an agreement.”

“Don't give up,” Twilight urged, “You're the greatest leader I know. I'm sure eventually you and Chrysalis will understand each other.”

“I certainly hope so,” Celestia said standing up and stretching her wings, “Mmm… I'm going to go for a walk.”

“Are you sure that's a good idea?” Twilight asked, “Tomorrow is the Summer Sun Celebration. Ponies from all over Equestria are coming here to see you.”

“That's true, but I don't think I'll have to worry,” Celestia said sauntering over to the door, “This is a town that's home to a Princess, legendary heroes, and has been the location of a number of attacks including Tirek, Discord, and the Bugbear of all things. Seeing the Princess of the Sun will be one of the more normal things in this town.”

With that, Celestia walked out the door, letting her tail flow behind her. She wondered if Twilight was looking, if she was beginning to understand what Celestia actually wanted from their relationship. If not, that was fine. Celestia wouldn't give up until Twilight made a move.

The sun was in position to be set, but Luna said she'd handle it today. This meant Celestia could enjoy her walk and the beauty that was the sky right before the sunset. She loved this sight, especially when the pegasi had clouds around the sun. Its light reflected perfectly on the clouds, turning the sky into a true piece of art.

Celestia was greeted by ponies all while she walked. Thankfully it was as she suspected though. No one treated her too special, which was nice and relaxing. It was a shame that she couldn't get this in Canterlot, but at least Ponyville was a good place to relax.

She stopped by the park and sat down on a bench, taking in the nice summer breeze. Right when she closed her eyes, someone approached her. She opened her eyes and saw two of her guards standing over her.

“Can I help you?” Celestia asked.

“Yes, there's some urgent business we need to talk to you about, Princess,” the guard on her left said. So much for relaxing, Celestia thought.

“Alright,” Celestia said rubbing her eyes a bit, “What's going on?”

“We can't talk here,” the guard on the right said, “We've planned a secret spot to talk about this.”

“Please, follow us,” his partner said. Celestia thought this was extremely suspicious, but she let it go and walked with them. If anything, she could defend herself with her magic.

She followed the guards to what appeared to be an alleyway that lead to a dead end. The guards stopped, not turning around or moving.

“So what did you wish to discuss with me?” Celestia asked, her heart racing a bit.

“It's about what happened just now at the Neutral Hall,” one of the guards said. They both turned around, glaring at Celestia with glowing green eyes, “Our Queen feels that you need a lesson in how to address your superiors.”

Celestia backed away from the guards slowly, as they were engulfed in green flames and turned into black bug like entities. Changelings.

Celestia turned around to run, but ran right into another changeling. She began charging up magic into her horn, but felt someone grab her from behind and hold a tissue to her mouth forcing her to breathe in some sort of strong chemical that made her entire world go black.

* * * *

Celestia was greeted by a cool breeze on her entire body. She slowly opened her eyes and saw that she was in an old tool shed. She didn't recognize where she was, nor did she know how long she was out, but as the light through the wooden door was a deep red the sun was setting.

She looked down to see exactly why she was so cold. She was naked! She looked around her and saw shreds of white fabric, both silk and lace. Those must have been the remains of her dress and undergarments.

She really liked that dress too…

Celestia felt something cold on the base of her horn. She tried use her magic, but felt something blocking it. When she tried to move her arms to remove the object on her horn, but received another unpleasant surprise. Her wrists were shackled together behind her back, and black bands were wrapped around her wings keeping them closed.

“Someone's idea of a joke?” Celestia inquired. She stood up awkwardly and walked over to the door. She half expected it to be locked, but oddly it wasn't. She hoped that she was close to Twilight's castle, or at least she was somewhere outside of Ponyville. She could easily find her way back to the castle, and hopefully Twilight could get these bindings off of her. She had no way of covering up if anyone saw her, so she couldn't afford to be seen at all.

Celestia took a deep breath and opened the door, stepping out of the shed. It was here she got three pieces of bad news.

1: She wasn't outside of Ponyville. In fact, she was still smack dab in the middle of the town!

2: She wasn't anywhere near Twilight's castle. Looking around she couldn't even see the building. It must have been on the other side of the town.

3: There was currently a huge crowd gathered around the shed, ponies everywhere looking at the now naked and partially bound Princess.

“Holy fuck, she really is naked!”

“Why would Princess Celestia be naked? I thought she had more class than that.”

“When I heard there would be a one in a lifetime show, I didn't think it'd be this great!”

“Her tits are bigger than I thought they'd be...”

Celestia's eyes were wide, and a sense of absolute mortification came over her. Curious as to what they were all talking about, she slowly turned around and saw a sign that was oddly written in her hand writing!

Wait here to see a once in a lifetime show. Princess Celestia baring it all for her loyal subjects to enjoy. Don't be afraid. Your Princess wants all her subjects to take full advantage of this experience.

A bright flash caught her attention. She quickly turned around and saw ponies with cameras taking pictures of her.

“S-stop it!” Celestia cried, trembling as the flashes continued to pick up frequency, “D-don't look at me!”

One bold photographer ran up close, getting a close up view of her fully exposed breasts and marehood. As his camera flashed, Celestia screamed loudly and kicked him away from her. She then made a break for it through the crowd. As she pushed through, she felt multiple ponies take a chance to either grab at her breasts, grope her ass, she even felt one or two slap her on the butt. She made it through the crowd, but lost her balance and fell over, landing face first on the ground.
She tried to get up, but in doing so flashed her pussy to the entire crowd, prompting a number of catcalls and whistles.

“Lookin good Princess!”

“I'll have to visit Ponyville more often, if this is how the royal figures get their rocks off.”

Celestia closed her eyes tightly, fighting back the tears. Most of these ponies were visitors coming for the Summer Sun Celebration, but she did recognize a few citizens. Most of the ones criticizing her were from Ponyville.

They thought that she decided to do this herself?! Why in the world would anyone think that she of all ponies would debase herself intentionally like-

Changelings…

One of them must have impersonated her and set this whole thing up.

She managed to stand up awkwardly and ran further through the town, searching for anyone who could help her, or anything she could cover with. Trying to run with her hands chained behind her was awkward, especially with her wings bound like they were. Because of this, she kept tripping and almost falling over.

The crowd followed her the entire time, some of them cutting her off at certain points. One pony jumped out from behind a building and held a camera pointing it at Celestia. She backed away, but bumped into another stallion who held her by the arms.

“Keep her still,” the stallion with the camera said, “I want to get a good picture to remember this by.”

“NOOOOO!!!!!!!” Celestia screamed, stomping on the hoof of the one holding her. She then ran off in another direction, happy when she saw Carousel Boutique in the distance.

“Please be home! Please be home! Please be home!” Celestia begged, running as fast as she could to the building. Once she reached the door, she tried to ring the doorbell, but couldn't move her arms close enough to it. Realizing what she'd have to do, she closed her eyes and knelt down, using her horn to ring the doorbell.

“Coming, I'm coming!” Rarity's voice called out from inside.

“Hurry!” Celestia cried, looking behind her to see if anyone was approaching her from behind. When the door opened, Rarity gasped and froze at the sight of the naked and bound Princess.

“Um… Princess… Celestia?” Rarity asked. Celestia's face turned red from intense mortification.

“Let. Me. In!” Celestia ordered. Rarity immediately moved out of the way allowing Celestia to push herself inside. Once in, Celestia leaned against a wall and broke down. Rarity, for her part, had no idea what to make of this sight.

“May I ask… what's going on?” Rarity asked slowly.

“Changelings!” Celestia cried, “They're trying to humiliate me!”

“Changelings?” Rarity asked, suddenly nodding, “Oh… I see. Now that makes sense.”

Celestia turned to Rarity and glared at her, “What makes sense?!”

Rarity stepped back in shock at Celestia's tone, “W-well, just a few minutes ago, you were prancing around town saying something about a once in a lifetime show before the Summer Sun Celebration. You were telling everyone to just let loose their inner desires, and that you were… um… baring it all...”

Celestia whimpered falling to her knees, “My life is over! I'll never be able to set foot in Ponyville again!”

“Now now, don't say that,” Rarity said, “Now, let's see if I can get these off of you.”

“Rarity? Are you okay?” Fluttershy called out from up the stairs, “It sounds like you're arguing with- OH MY FAUST!!!!!”

Fluttershy was frozen looking at Princess Celestia, naked, bound, and sitting on the floor, Rarity standing over her cupping her face. Both Rarity and Celestia looked at Fluttershy, the latter of the two's eyes widening in humiliation and rage while the former bracing herself for what was about to happen.

That being Celestia giving a shrill scream that could probably be heard all through Ponyville.

* * * *

“Well, this is a problem,” Rarity sighed looking at the bindings on her wings.

“What is it now?” Celestia asked with a sigh, now sitting on Rarity's couch.

“Whoever put these on your wings is somehow charming them. I can't take them off.”

Celestia took a deep breath, “What about the inhibitor ring?”

“It's locked in place,” Rarity explained, “I tried removing that first, but I'm afraid unless a powerful mage were to undo the spell locking it...”

“I get it,” Celestia fussed, “Can I just get something to cover up then? At least until we can reach Twilight?”

“Oh Fluttershy?” Rarity called out, “How's that robe coming along?”

“Found it!” Fluttershy called back, running back into the living room holding a light pink robe. Her face was still red, and she was trying not to look at the Princess, which Celestia appreciated. She actually wished Rarity wouldn't look at her so much.

Rarity took the robe from Fluttershy, “Thank you dear,” Rarity said with a smile. She then rushed over to Celestia and placed the robe over the mortified Princess. The second the garment covered body, the inhibitor ring began to glow, and Celestia felt her magic activating on its own accord. The robe was engulfed in yellow energy, and in a bright flash, ripped apart.

Rarity screamed out in shock and horror, probably as it was her robe. Fluttershy covered her mouth in shock, and then immediately covered her eyes.

Poor Celestia felt like she was going to die.

“You… have got to be kidding me!” Celestia screamed out in frustration, “WHEN I FIND OUT WHO DID THIS TO ME I'M GOING TO SET THEIR ENTIRE FAMILY ABLAZE!!!”
The doorbell rang catching their attention. They saw a bright flash from outside a nearby window, and saw a stallion taking pictures of the raging princess.

“Ruffian!” Rarity screamed running to the window, “Out! Get OUT!!! Fluttershy, take the Princess to the back door!”
Fluttershy nodded and guided Celestia to the back door.

“Um… I can get in touch with Discord if you want...” Fluttershy said, “He might be able to help...”

“Do that!” Celestia ordered. She saw a few ponies walking by searching for her, “I need to go! Hurry, Fluttershy!”

With that, Celestia left Fluttershy where she was and ran toward the castle again. She needed to get to Twilight's fast. Twilight was the only one who could get this inhibitor ring off her.

She turned a corner, but lost her balance, this time falling right on her ass. She looked up and saw Filthy Rich and his daughter Diamond Tiara standing over her. Filthy Rich looked shocked, but then his eyes slowly went lower to Celestia's nether regions. Immediately Celestia closed her legs glaring at Filthy Rich, her face bright red.

“Look, and your life is ruined!” Celestia said. Immediately, Filthy Rich closed his eyes and covered his daughter's, who was frozen the entire time. Celestia awkwardly stood up and continued her journey. Eventually she found her destination in the distance, but there was just one problem.

She'd have to run through the marketplace, which was currently packed with ponies.

“Why is this happening to me?” Celestia asked, closing her eyes and fighting back tears. She had no choice. She had to run through the market, exposing herself to all of her subjects.

She took a deep breath, and ran through the crowded area, fully aware of the looks she was getting.

“Princess Celestia! And she's naked!” one little girl called out. Now all eyes were on her.

She moved out of the way of the ponies in her way, trying her best to ignore the whistles she was receiving for the unintentional show she was giving them. Of course right when she was in the center of the market, she lost her balance again and fell over face first. As she tried to get up, camera flashes went off, and the crowd gathered all around her.

She had lost all energy to keep going. Her life was now over. There was nothing she could do to fix this. Princess Celestia lost all control, and with it, she lost all power. She broke down where she was, praying for a miracle. That if she were able to get out of this, someone could-

“THAT'S ENOUGH!!!! EVERYONE OUT OF MY WAY NOW!!!!!”

The voice was booming, and everyone immediately dispersed. Celestia looked up and saw Twilight walking up to her, and she looked pissed. When she reached Celestia, Discord flashed in next to her.

“I got Fluttershy's message. Now what could- HOLY TARTARUS YOU'RE NAKED!!!”

“Thanks for rehashing the obvious, Discord,” Twilight said, kneeling to Celestia, “Everything is okay now. We'll get this stuff off of you and get you some clothes.”

“Thank you...” Celestia said through her tears. In a white flash, she and Discord were in Twilight's room. Discord walked over to the window and winced.

“Ooh, looks like Twilight's finally learned how to use the Royal Canterlot Voice,” he said with a laugh. He turned to Celestia, noticing that she wasn't laughing, “Sorry. I'll get you something to cover up.”

He snapped his fingers, creating a new dress for Celestia. She wanted to tell him that was a bad idea, but it was too late. Her horn activated on its own again and destroyed it. Discord raised an eyebrow in confusion and amusement.

“Now Celestia, if you wanted me to keep you like this for a while, all you had to do was ask,” Discord said with a toothy grin.

“I don't!” Celestia said, “The ring on my horn is using my magic to do that. Take that off first.”

“Hold on,” Discord said, “I need to see something.” Discord then flashed another dress, this one a little skimpier. Sure enough, it was destroyed. He created another outfit, and watched it be destroyed in the same manner. He did this a number of times with an assortment of outfits: skirts, clown outfits, dominatrix attire, maid uniforms, bathing suits, each one running Celestia's patience thinner and thinner until…

“Discord!” Celestia whined in desperation.

“Okay, okay, don't get your panties in a knot,” Discord said, suddenly realizing what he said, “Oh wait, you're not wearing any.”

When Celestia growled, Discord shrunk back and snapped his finger. Immediately the inhibitor ring was hit with odd magic, deactivating whatever spell was controlling her magic. Once it was removed, Discord undid the bindings on her wings. Celestia immediately stretched her wings.

“That feels better,” Celestia said. She then looked at Discord, who was staring at her a little too hard, “Ahem!”

“Oh! Right!” Discord said, flashing an exact replica of the dress she wore before the ordeal. Twilight stormed into the room, her face still red from rage.

“I thought that the ponies of Equestria were more decent than that!” Twilight said, “To think that no one even tried to help you!”

“The changelings orchestrated all of this,” Celestia said softly, “They were probably egging everyone on so they'd keep it going.”

“Well, I plan on finding them along with all of the pictures of you naked, and burning every single one,” Twilight stated.

“Leave that to me,” Discord said, suddenly wearing a blue police uniform, “I'll find the perps.”

With that, Discord flashed away. Twilight took a deep breath to calm herself, and then walked over to sit next to Celestia on her bed.

“Celestia, are you okay now?” Twilight asked.

“Honestly, no I'm not,” Celestia admitted, “I don't think I can walk through Ponyville or any place in Equestria again.”

“Don't say that,” Twilight said wrapping her arms around the somber princess, “Give it a few days, and everyone will forget it.”

“They all just saw Princess Celestia streak through town,” Celestia said deadpanned, “They're not going to be forgetting that anytime soon.”

“Point made,” Twilight said. After a second, Twilight turned Celestia around and began working on the shackles on her wrists, “These were magically generated. It'll take a bit for me to get them off.”

“Twilight,” Celestia said, “Do you still… respect me?”

“Why wouldn't I?” Twilight asked, “What happened to you could have happened to anyone. Believe me.”
Twilight shuddered oddly before continuing to deal with the shackles.

“What are you going to do about this?” Twilight asked, “If it was the changelings…”

“I'll talk to Chrysalis about it,” Celestia said, “After I understand why she did this to me, I'll discuss a suitable punishment for her. Maybe a taste of her own medicine would be sufficient.”

“Do you still want to make peace with the changelings?” Twilight asked.

“Actually, yes.”

Twilight stopped what she was doing and looked at Celestia in shock, “Why though? Their queen just humiliated you!”

“Yes she did,” Celestia said, “However, she only humiliated me. She didn't try to kill me or anything. This was just her idea of a prank. She's a bitch, but she's not a horrible person. Besides, this experience taught me some things about myself.”

“What sort of things?” Twilight asked.

“It taught me my limit,” Celestia admitted, “I lost control, not just of the situation, but of myself as well. I lashed out at my subjects, my friends, in that instant I became almost exactly like Chrysalis. I was taught to maintain a sense of grace in all situations, and I failed to do so here.”

“But that's understandable,” Twilight went back to work on the shackles, “What you went through was horrible.”

“Yes, it was,” Celestia said, “But as Princesses, we have to set an example of how to carry oneself. It's okay to be humiliated, but it's not okay to take your emotions out on your subjects. Maybe this is why Chrysalis didn't accept my offer of peace. She saw the lack of experience I still have. If that's the case, I should thank her for showing me how much I still need to learn.”

Twilight looked down thinking, and embraced her former mentor from behind, “To me, you're still the most graceful pony I know. Just now, you showed me what true grace is. I love you so much, Celestia.”

As she still couldn't move her arms, she simply leaned into her students embrace, “I love you too, Twilight.”

Au Naturale By FleetlordAvatar

View Online

The water was cool against Fluttershy’s skin as she cut through it like an arrow, her wings effortlessly propelling her like a pair of giant fins. Fish, otters, water voles and even a platypus raced alongside her as she easily navigating the rock channels cut into the lake bed.

This was one of her favourite times with her animal friends. Ever since the beavers had built a dam over one of the rivers in Whitetail Wood, the waterfall that once fed a raging torrent now cascaded down into a placid lake. Aquatic life was soon drawn to it and Fluttershy had followed, the lake providing a safe, and more importantly private, environment where she could indulge in a secret pastime of hers; nude swimming.

She had always been nervous about her appearance, more so about her body. She felt that her breasts were too big and her butt stuck out just a bit too much, but the truth was she had a full figure that most mares would die for. However that didn’t stop her doubts creeping in, especially after her brief stint with Photo Finish, some of the models she had been exposed to had slender bodies that made stallions drool, which only served to undermine her own body confidence even further.

Her animal friends on the other hand didn’t care about her appearance; they loved her for the kindness she showed, not the size of her bust. She had learned to swim so she could be closer to the aquatic animals she often helped. Otters, frogs, fish and many other species had benefited from her action because, in a strange twist, it turned out that while Fluttershy was nervous about flying, in the water she was transformed. The meek Pegasus moved with a graceful speed that would make the most talented swimmers jealous, and a confidence that was contrary to how everypony else saw her.

Maybe it was this confidence that caused Fluttershy to take that first nude swim, maybe it was her desire to be as close to her animal friends as possible, all she knew was that the moment her skin had touched the water, she did not want to swim any other way.

Redirecting her body upwards, she propelled herself to the surface with a mighty flap of her wings. Breaking the surface like a dolphin, she angled her body back down into the lake and dove in with a splash.

Emerging a moment later, the Pegasus mare lay back and started to gently float on the water, gently sighing as her aquatic friends broke the surface and started paddling around her. She giggled as several otters scrambled up her bare sides and onto her belly, tickling her with their damp fur. One bold otter scampered up her torso and between her ample breasts to give her muzzle an affectionate lick.

“Nice to see you too Mr Ottersey,” she said, gently stroking his damp fur.

The otter responded with a few eager squeaks and chitters.

“Yes I have been practicing; Rainbow Dash was kind enough to show me some new techniques.”

Some more eager chitters followed as she began to scratch the otter behind an ear.

“You like that don’t you? Yes you do, yes you do!”

The otter didn’t respond as the sensation of Fluttershy’s fingers had it lying on one side, tongue lolling out in an expression of ecstatic bliss.

Giggling at her friend’s response, Fluttershy lay back in the water once more, lazily drifted across its surface, the otters lying on her body curled up as her warmth lulled them to sleep. The pegasus was on the verge of joining them, as the peace and quiet of the forest created the perfect place to take a nap. However, she realised that while it was quiet, it was in fact, too quiet.

The surrounding trees, normally filled with multitudes of singing birds, had fallen silent, and her animal friends were showing signs of agitation, lifting their heads and quickly darting their gaze across the shoreline.

Then the wind shifted, bringing with it the smell of rot and decay, like dead leaves after a heavy rain, and she knew why everything had gone quiet. There were Timberwolves coming.

Thoughts of her own safety were shoved to back of her mind as that of her animal friends took priority. Twisting her body back into the water, unseating the otters as she did, the yellow Pegasus started swimming back out into the lake.

“We need to hide.” she said fearfully, even as the already nervous creatures gathered around her. She looked around for somewhere close, the waterfall looked like a good idea, but there wasn’t enough space behind it for every creature. Thankfully, another solution presented itself as two beavers came forward, chittering and gesturing to the large den that rose from the centre of the lake.

“Good idea,” said Fluttershy, “lead the way.”

With a salute, the two beavers dove underwater, Fluttershy following with the rest of the critters. Having been to the beavers on previous occasions for afternoon tea, she knew the den was large enough for herself and all of her animal friends. Furthermore, it was in the centre of the lake and the entrances were hidden underwater, preventing the Timberwolves from reaching them.

Reaching the den, Fluttershy and her friends followed the two beavers deeper until they reached the entrance. Quickly herding the animals inside, Fluttershy made sure that every creature was safe before following them up the submerged tunnel and inside.

She emerged from a pool at the edge of the dens living space, the floor was carpeted with dry leaves and bracken, with the walls made of the same white oak that made up the dam. All around her, nervous critters scampered, bounced and chattered among themselves. Some tried to calm the others, but the presence of Timber wolves was making it difficult.

She felt a tapping on her bare shoulder, and she looked up to see one of the beavers pointing out an opening near the top of the den. Pulling herself out of the pool, the Pegasus mare carefully made her way through the throng of animals and peered outside, her breath catching in her throat at what she saw.

A whole pack of Timberwolves had emerged from the forest and were now stalking the edge of the lake, sniffing and growling in their search for prey. Some were by the lakeside, while others followed scent marks along the shore, but what made Fluttershy the most nervous, wasn’t that they might find a way into the den.

It was the fact that they had found her neatly folded pile of clothes, and two of them were now sniffing at it curiously. The Pegasus was silently regretting that she had brought a bag of animal treats with her that day, and had put it into her pocket before stripping down to swim.

The two Timberwolves moved closer and stuck their noses into the folded garments as they caught a strong whiff of the delicious treats that lay within. Then, one found where they were hiding and the pair pounced. The green blouse that had been a gift from Rarity was reduced to little more than rags, her underwear and dress quickly following suit as more wolves caught the scent and joined in the massacre of her defenceless clothes.

Fluttershy could only watch in horror as all this occurred.

It wasn’t until the bag was tossed free from the ‘slaughter’ that the Timberwolves broke off to fight over it, trampling what was left of her outfit into the ground before one of the bolder creatures managed to grab the bag in its jaws and take off into the forest, hotly pursued by its pack.

The silence in the den was so thick you could have heard a pin drop, a tiny pin, onto carpet, as every creature held its breath until the sound of the Timberwolf pack had completely faded.

Cautiously, Fluttershy slipped back into the water and led the creatures out of the den. Keeping herself as low as possible, she silently swam to the shore, scanning the treeline for signs of life. Thankfully, there were no signs of the Timberwolves, the predators were now long gone.

With a sigh of relief, the Pegasus mare pulled herself onto the shore and looked dejectedly at the remains of her clothing. She picked up the remains of her silk bra and watched as the fabric between the two cups snapped, her blouse had been torn to ragged strips and her dress was little more than kindling, even her shoes had not been spared.

“Oh,” she moaned. “This terrible, I can’t get home like this. What if somepony sees me, what if EVERYPONY see’s me.”

Familiar fears started to surface, eyes wandering over her naked form, the mocking laughter of colts and the flashing of cameras, eyes all around her, so many ponies staring, laughing, judging, her breathing quickened and her heart started to thump in her chest as she tried to force the images out of her head, but they kept coming, more and more elaborate than the last, she might have frozen up there and then if it weren’t for the animals chittering as they crowded around her in concern.

Snapping out of her nightmare, she looked down at a dozen concerned expressions from some of the most adorable creatures in Equestria.

“I’m not okay” she said, tears beading in her eyes. “I’ll never make it home without somepony seeing me; I’ll be the laughing stock of Ponyville, Cloudsdale, Equestria! What am I going to do?”

The animals looked at one another, rapidly chattering and squeaking in their own language. After a few moments, several otters dove back into the lake, while the two beavers darted into the treeline, returning a moment later with several large leaves and piles of grass. The otters resurfaced shortly after with a pile of large shells and Fluttershy immediately caught on to what her animal friends had planned.

Searching through the materials, she selected two large clam shells while the beavers started stringing the grass and leaves together with the scraps of her old outfit. Once they were done, they used a similar technique with the clam shells, tying them together to create a very crude bikini top and grass skirt. Slipping into the outfit was a little difficult, but once it was on Fluttershy felt a little more confident.

“How do I look?” she said, doing a little twirl for the assembled creatures.

Animalistic cheers erupted, with several chipmunks giving her thumbs up and a wink.

Her cheeks burned, it was still embarrassing, but at least she wasn’t naked anymore. Saying farewell to her friends, Fluttershy started back towards home, although several otters and the platypus insisted on following her in case the Timberwolves returned.

The Whitetail wood was different from the Everfree Forest in many ways; the trees didn’t feel so oppressive, and the lack of magical beasts was a plus. However the Timberwolf pack was unusual, the animals were known to roam looking for prey, but this was the first time she had seen them this close to Ponyville.

“I don’t suppose you know why those Timberwolves were here?” she asked the platypus.

“Grnrnrnrnrn.”

“Maybe, that’s quite insightful.”

“Grnrnrnrnrn.”

She continued on through the woods as the sun blazed overhead, the warm light felt heavenly against her bare fur and even the breeze carried a pleasant heat to it. Fluttershy was even content enough that she almost forgot she was wearing an improvised bikini. She skipped and hummed a little tune to herself as the group moved through the forest, the birds singing in response to her beautiful voice.

Unfortunately, all good things must come to an end, and she soon found herself at the edge of the wood, facing the road to Ponyville. It was here that her nerve once again deserted her, wearing a grass skirt and two clam shells in the forest was fine, but walking through part of the town was something else entirely.

Nervously wrapping her arms around herself, she ducked into a bush and scanned the area for anypony that might see her. Thankfully, there was nopony on the road at the moment and she shifted her gaze skywards to check for pegasai. She breathed a sigh of relief at the sight of clear sky, save for a single cloud drifting lazily towards the tree line.

She didn’t know how it got there, but it gave her an idea.

“Okay, if I can sneak up there, I can hide in the cloud and then use it to get home, easy…right?” she swallowed hard.

Saying goodbye to the few critters that followed her, the yellow Pegasus flapped her wings and flew straight for the cloud as quickly as she could, using her tail to hide her marehood from anyone that might be watching from the ground.

Thankfully, it was quiet at this edge of Ponyville and she made it without incident. Flopping down onto its fluffy surface, she manipulated the clouds structure until she had created the perfect hiding space for herself. On the outside, nopony would suspect the cloud now held a semi-naked pegasus. Peeking out from the fluffy interior, Fluttershy checked the sky was clear before using her wings to direct the clouds path towards her cottage.

Disappearing back inside, she lay down on her front and risked a peek through the floor. There was no pony there and with no winds scheduled today, the cloud would just drift lazily to her cottage, no pony would be the wiser.

Sadly, fate had other ideas.

While it was true that no breeze was scheduled that day, it didn’t mean that the weather team had the day off. The cloud silo at the far end of town had suffered an unfortunate accident when the Cutie Mark Crusaders attempts at firework making went awry in spectacular fashion. The resultant explosion might have been pretty to watch, but it also destroyed part of the silo, and several clouds had drifted out over the town. Rainbow Dash, already frustrated at having her nap disturbed, had ordered the team to fix the mess and clear the clouds that had already gotten away.

One such cloud was spotted by the Pegasus, Open Skies and his partner as they did a sweep near Whitetail Wood, the same cloud that now hid the underdressed Fluttershy.

She had just ducked her head back inside when somepony landed on the surface, causing her to meep in surprise.

“Did this cloud just ‘meep’?” said Open Skies.

“You’re just hearing things,” replied his partner.

Fluttershy held her breath.

“Let’s just clear this thing and get going, the boss lady is still mad at Thunderlane and I don’t think this is helping her mood.”

“You got that right.”

The two pegasi lifted themselves from the clouds surface and gave it a hard buck with both hooves.

This had two effects, the first was that their hooves went straight through the surface and impacted two full yellow butt cheeks. The second was that the forces involved abruptly propelled Fluttershy like an arrow out of bottom of the cloud with a loud scream.

With the cloud cleared, the two pegasi watched a yellow shape speed towards the ground below.

“See, I knew I heard something!”

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

The outskirts of Ponyville were quiet, although that wasn’t to say they were completely deserted. This part of the town was near some of the richer houses and still saw a fair share of traffic to the businesses in the area. A small crowd was making its way through the streets, with several carts parked by the roadside to unload their goods.

In the outdoor seating area of a Cafe, Photo Finish lay back in her chair with a frustrated sigh, surrounded by her usual entourage of designers, makeup artists, technicians and assorted hangers on.

“Something the matter boss?” asked Sure Shot, one of her assistant photographers.

“It iz zis town,” she moaned. “I can find no pony to be my model. Playcolt vill be zo dizzapointed, Zeeze poniez do not inspire me to create…ze magiks!”

“Well…maybe your methods are a little…’invasive’?”

“Vat?! My mezods are not ‘invazive’! I just stripped a few mares and said their naked bodies would be on full and unrestricted display across thousands of pages while readers everywhere silently judge them. It’z not my fault they refused.”

“Dramatically, refused,” replied Sure Shot. “You’re lucky we haven’t been arrested!”

“Ack, you vorry too much. Itz dayz like this I miss Flootershy,” she sighed, resting her head in her hands. “Zhere vas a mare that could vork the camera.”

“Or hide from it,” he muttered.

“But, she said she did not vant to do zis again, and it iz not like she vill juzt fall out of the sky!”

In a display of prophetic irony, everypony’s eyes were drawn skywards by a high pitched scream as a yellow meteor rocketed towards the ground. Before anyone could firmly identify the object, it smashed into a cart of hay bales, resulting in an explosion of dust that coated everything around it.

As it began to clear, Sure Shot took a few tentative steps forwards and picked up something that had been thrown clear in the chaos, it was a clam shell bikini top. To his left, another stallion lifted up the remains of a crude leaf skirt from among the debris.

Fluttershy groaned, at least she had landed on something soft, even if it had knocked the wind out of her. Shaking her head in an effort to clear it, she slowly became aware of several things, firstly, she was lying on pile of hay and it was stacked in such a manner that her ass was sticking up in full view of the gathering crowd of ponies. Second, was that said crowd contained a few stallions that were focused on her glorious rear end, and the exposed treasure that was winking at them from between her legs.

Yelping, she pushed herself off the cart with a wingbeat, but she only got a few feett before her foot got caught on a bale of hay and she was sent crashing to the floor, her tail draping over her back and further exposing her marehood to the crowd.

Her head spun and her cheeks burned, she was naked! Naked in front of a crowd of ponies! They were going to laugh, tell her she’s too fat, that her breasts were funny shapes. She had to get out of here, she had to hide! Standing up, she covered herself with her arms and dashed forwards.

Straight into a camera wielding Photo Finish.

“Ach, Flootershy!” she exclaimed. “Zat was perfekt timing! Ze embarrassment, ze drama, it zpeaks to me. I must capture…ze magiks!”

Fluttershy squeaked as Photo Finish started snapping away, the photographer darting around her body like moth to a flame. Worse, as soon as Photo Finish has started, it was like a spell had been broken. The crowd, previously frozen in place, came alive with cameras and closed in on the poor pegasus like a plague.

Fluttershy tried to hide herself as flashes and lights went off all around her, but it was futile. Hiding her breasts, exposed her behind, while covering her pussy or ass left the other, and her breasts, exposed to the cameras. She flitted this way and that, her heart quickening as she started to panic. Then a flash went off from directly beneath her, and she looked down to see Photo Finish had slipped between her legs and taken a picture of her exposed marehood.

“Get away!” she screamed, roughly shoving her way through the crowd. The ponies were closely packed together, eager to get a glimpse of the naked mare that literally dropped from the heavens, and as Fluttershy pushed herself through the mass of bodies, she felt hands grasp and grope at her boobs and butt. She yelped as somepony roughly slapped her ass, putting on a burst of speed that was encouraged by a few more swats to the behind.

“After her! Ze magiks, zey must be captured!”

Bursting through the crowd’s perimeter, the yellow Pegasus stumbled, flashing her pussy to the crowd before literally streaking down the road. Fluttershy tried to fly away, but her wings had locked up in response to her panic.

Still covering her body as best she could, the Pegasus looked back only to get another flashbulb to the face, as Photo Finish and her entourage pursued her.

Seeing stars, she put on a turn of speed to gain some distance before ducking around a corner and down an alleyway. Hiding behind a row of barrels, she tentatively peered out as the crowd sped past in a cloud of dust, waiting with baited breath until she was certain they were gone.

She took a few deep breaths to try and calm down, but recent events had left her humiliated beyond belief. Everypony had seen her, everypony had taken pictures, she would be all over Canterlot in the next few days! Her house would be surrounded by press, she wouldn’t be able to go outside, she’d have to change her name, leave Equestria, go into a complete retreat from civilisation itself!

A cold wind blew down the alley and Fluttershy shivered, nervously cupping her marehood with one hand while she wrapped an arm across her breasts. She wanted this nightmare to end, she had to get home.

Silently, she slipped down the alley between the houses, and hopefully away from the crowd. As she moved through the twists and turns of the back streets of Ponyville, Fluttershy realised that she had no idea where she was going. The high walls and tight corners made it difficult to see any landmarks, and her wings were still locked up so she couldn’t fly out. In the end, she proceeded slowly, as many of the walls also had doors set into the brickwork and she didn’t want to attract any more attention to herself.

SMACK!

She leapt forwards with a yelp as somepony smacked her squarely on the behind, spinning around to see a drunken stallion leaning on one of the doorframes.

“Heeeeey beautiful,” he slurred.

Fluttershy screamed and took off like a rocket, blindly running down the maze of backstreets as she sought to get away from the stallion. However, in her haste to escape, she did not check the road ahead and accidentally ran face first into something solid.

Falling backwards, Fluttershy was forced to brace herself with her hands. It was only after she had recovered her senses that she saw what, or rather, whom, she had run into.

It was Big Macintosh.

The red stallion’s muscular frame was clad in a flannel shirt and denim overalls, and he had also been knocked onto his ass by their collision. Once his eyes had stopped spinning, it was his turn to see what he had run into, and his coat turned an even deeper shade of red.

In bracing her body against the fall, Fluttershy had been forced to remove them from her person. The result was that Big Macintosh now had a full, unimpeded view of her naked body. Her full breasts and tight slit were completely exposed to him, worse, the cold had caused her nipples to harden and they now stood proud against her soft chest fur.

With a shriek loud enough to wake the dead, Fluttershy pulled her knees to her chest and tried to hide behind her flowing pink mane.

“Ummm…Fluttershy?” said Big Mac, nervously.

“…eeyup,” she replied, just loud enough to hear.

“Ya’ll do realise you’re naked right?”

“…eeyup.”

“…okay…why are ya’ll naked?”

Fluttershy squeaked in embarrassment, remaining silent as tears beaded in her eyes. She considered staying like until a hole opened up and swallowed her whole, but Big Mac was the first pony to ask about her state of undress rather than shove a camera in her face, so she slowly told him the whole story.

Big Macintosh had thought that her situation was the result of a bet, much like it had been with Applejack. However, as Fluttershy spoke, he came to realise her situation was the result of bad luck, and an insensitive photographer. Although he was still unable to keep a lid on his hormones, as her body sent blood rushing to other regions of his anatomy.

Big Mac was silent for a moment as he brought his body under control.

“What is it with the mares in this town lately,” he muttered.

“I’m sorry if I’m bothering you Big Mac, I just want to get home and hide until this is all over,” she whimpered.

“I know, in fact, I may be able to help you with that,” he replied.

Standing up, he quickly stripped off his flannel shirt, causing Fluttershy’s cheeks to burn even hotter. Now it was her body's turn to react, as the sight of his strong arms, sculpted chest, and firm abdomen, caused nipples to stuck up even more.

“Take my shirt,” he said, snapping her out of a private fantasy. “It should keep ya’ll covered until you get home. This alley opens into a quiet street alongside Filthy Rich’s mansion; it’s got a high hedge and there's nopony in the street right now. Do you know the way from there?”

“Yes, thank you Big Mac,” she replied, gratefully.

“No problem Fluttershy,” he replied, turning so she could have a little privacy.

Pulling on the garment, Fluttershy was relieved to at least have some form of cover, however, it didn’t quite reach all the way down and a breeze blew between her legs, lifting the shirt. She would have to keep it pulled down until she got home.

Big Macintosh turned around as she finished dressing, doing his best to keep his eyes on Fluttershys face, although this seemed to make her blush even more pronounced.

Their ears pricked at the sound of a crowd echoing down the alley, and Fluttershy heard a familiar slurred voice echo down the street.

“She went that way, beautiful mare, just wish she stuck around some more.”

“Umm, I have to get going now…I’ll bring the shirt back when I can,” she said hastily.

“Keep it,” replied Big Mac. “I’ll go towards that lot and distract them.”

The Pegasus heart fluttered as the stallion turned to leave; despite herself, she raced forwards and gave him a brief kiss on the cheek before sprinting away.

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Big Macintosh had been right, the street she emerged onto was quiet and there wasn’t a pony in sight. Even better, her pursuers had been silenced, but fear was still keeping her wings locked up.

Leaving the alley, she moved quietly down the cobbled road, hoping that no pony would appear and see her. Keeping her hands firmly gripped on the hem of the shirt, she alternated between pulling it over her ass and marehood. Although, she was certain that a permanent blush had taken its place on her face, as anypony that did see her would get an eyeful either way.

It also didn’t help that fate was feeling particularly cruel that day.

“There she iz!” came a familiar accented cry, and Fluttershy’s gaze snapped behind her.

It was Photo Finish and her entourage, although they seemed to have picked up a few more
followers.

“I told you I wasn’t seeing things!”

“Nice ass Fluttershy!”

“Twenty bits if you show your tits!”

As catcalls and wolf whistles started flying her way, the yellow Pegasus pulled the shirt over her butt and bolted as fast as she could towards the end of the street, the perverts of Ponyville, and one strangely obsessed photographer, in pursuit.

“Zat shirt, it is terrible! It muzt be removed to expoze…ze magiks!”

Not eager to have any more of ‘ze magiks’ exposed to Photo Finish’s tomfoolery, Fluttershy risked a peek over her shoulder at the pursuing mob and saw the photographer herself was out front with her own camera, and she was closing fast.

Realising she was more likely to be caught than to out run the strangely athletic mare chasing her, Fluttershy’s frantic mind opted for a change of tactics, putting on a burst of speed to give herself some distance, she dove straight through the hedge to her left…and into a high class garden party being held by Filthy Rich.

This wouldn’t have been so bad, if the flannel shirt hadn’t been torn from her body during her trip.

The lull of polite conversation abruptly ceased as the naked mare rapidly realised that she was, once again, naked and in full view of a crowd of strangers. Several mares dramatically fainted, and a few started to glare disapprovingly, mutterings of, ‘lewd’ and ‘disgusting’ starting to circulate.

“Umm…miss…” said a nervous butler as he approached. “You are er…ahem…that is to say…you are underdressed...”

Doing her best to hide behind her hair, Fluttershy ran for the back gate.

Obscuring her vision might have hid her mortified expression, but it also meant she didn’t see Filthy Rich emerge from the mansion and step straight into her path. The stallion’s eyes widening for a split second before the naked mare collided with him and they topped backwards in a mass of flailing limbs.

“Ugh,” he groaned, landing on the lawn. “Did I really see that?”

He question was soon answered, as his senses returned and he found himself staring at a pair of flawless, yellow, butt cheeks, the smooth lips of Fluttershy's marehood sensually winking at him from between them.

There was a tense moment of silence as Fluttershy recovered her wits, and became acutely aware of the crowd staring at her. Screaming at the top of her lungs, she roughly scrambled off Filthy Rich, snatching a pair of wide brimmed hats off two guests and sped through the garden gate.

“What is it with this town lately?” he groaned.

Using the hats to hide herself, Fluttershy quickly ran down the mansions back lane and onto the road towards her cottage. She was beyond mortified at this whole event, her cheeks were burning like a stove and her heart hammering against her ribs like a trapped animal. She couldn’t escape this, and no amount of time would make her forget the humiliation she suffered. It would be emblazoned on walls, magazines and in pony’s minds until the universe was swallowed up by its own mass and forever obliterated.

Thankfully, her cottage wasn’t much further away; if she kept up her pace then she could make it without being seen.

But fate, once again, had other plans.

A flashbulb going off above her was the only warning she got before, once again, Photo Finish and her entourage descended like a group of hungry predators.

“Zere! Ze Magiks! Capture Zem!”

Blinking in an effort to clear her vision, Fluttershy continued to run, using the hats to hide her ass and marehood. Unfortunately, this left her breasts exposed and bouncing up and down for the pegasi that managed to get ahead of her.

“Nice boobs, are they natural?”

As yet more cameras were brought to bear on the poor Pegasus; she shut her eyes, just wanting this ordeal to end and for everypony to go away. Then her foot caught on a stone and she was sent sprawling. The two hats flew from her grasp, giving the crowd a perfect view of her naked body once again.

“No, go away!” she screamed, doing her best to hide as more flashbulbs went off around her.

Fluttershy was humiliated beyond measure, her breasts, butt and vagina were exposed for all to see, and no matter how hard she tried to hide them, another camera would distract her long enough for somepony to sneak in another shot.

“Perfect, just perfect!” said Photo Finish as she excitedly took more pictures. “But ve need more of zat flawless marehood.”

With a snap of her fingers, several of her loyal assistants grabbed Fluttershy by her arms and legs.

“Noo, let me go!” she screamed and struggled, but the assistants were used to dealing with unruly, and often unwilling, models. Their grip was like a vice.

“Ahh, zis is it, ze glorious final spread!” said Photo Finish, getting as close as she could with her camera.

“Show..me..everything!”

Fluttershy struggled as best she could, but the strength of the ponies around her was too much and she wasn’t able to close her legs to the perverted photographer. A breeze blew across her nether lips, and her body to involuntarily shuddered, her nipples hardening once more. She tried to flick her tail between her legs, but a sharp tug indicated it was being held by yet another pony, guaranteeing that her pegasus pussy was exposed for all the cameras.

“So smooth, does she wax?”

“I bet her pubic hair is pink,”

Photo Finish flittered around Fluttershy as she struggled against her captors. The photographer snapping picture after picture of her vagina, capturing it from every angle.

“Lift her up, I vant to see zat beautiful behind,”

With an involuntary squeal, Fluttershy’s abdomen was lifted, exposing her smooth butt cheeks. After taking a few shots, Photo Finish snapped her fingers yet again and Fluttershy yelped as her cheeks were firmly gripped, and slowly spread to expose the crinkle of her anus. The cameras went off with renewed vigour.

“Yez, Yez, Zis is it,” said Photo Finish as she got in close to Fluttershy’s marehood.

Fluttershy once again, shuddered involuntarily as the photographers hot breath washed over her most private area. She tried to wiggle backwards as Photo Finish’s delicate fingers reached out to touch her nether lips, gently caressing the soft, tender flesh before slowly spreading them wide for the camera.

Fluttershy was frantic, tears ran down her face and she cried out for it all to end, for somepony to save her.

A bestial roar answered her pleas and silenced the cameras before something large and hairy barrelled into the crowd, scattering them like ninepins. The assistants released Fluttershy like a hot stone as the creature made a beeline for them, clawing and biting with a vengeance. Blinking through her tears, Fluttershy saw that her saviour was Harry the bear, and he wasn’t alone. On his back was Angel, directing the raging beast with a tiny swagger stick as more reinforcements descended on the crowd.

Birds dove from the sky to peck and scratch at those who would torment their caretaker, Squirrels, mice and ferrets thundered past her in a tiny stampede that went straight up up pony’s legs to bite at extremities. The larger creatures arrived a moment later attacking anypony that tried to escape from their wrath, cats hissed and scratched at faces, a dog pack herded ponies into Harrys path, a sea lion even used a tortoise as an impromptu projectile, its armoured shell smashing into Photo Finish and her entourage.

“Ack, flee! Ve must flee!”

With nopony arguing, the crowd rapidly dispersed, pursued by the unrelenting menagerie of critters.

Harry, having clawed a few pony butts to speed their departure, lumbered his way up to Fluttershy and draped his arms around her in a protective hug. The Pegasus threw herself onto her saviour and sobbed into his furry shoulder.

“Oh Harry, it was awful. They just wouldn’t leave me alone! I’ll never be able to show my face in town again!”

The bear let out a sympathetic grunt as Fluttershy sobbed, holding her close like he would one of his own cubs. Angel bounded down from his shoulder and gently nuzzled against the cheek of his owner, the bunny wishing they had gotten there sooner so he could have spared her this humiliation.

A flash of light heralded a new arrival as Discord, the Spirit of Chaos, materialised before them, although he was now sporting a black blindfold.

“Hello, Fluttershy? Are you there? I can’t see anything under this!”

“I’m behind you Discord,” she sniffled.

Turning his head, but not the rest of him, towards the sound of her voice, Discord snapped his fingers and a red, silk dress, with matching shoes, appeared before her.

“Here, put these on, sorry if it’s a bit tight, I had originally created it for myself,” he said, with a hint of embarrassment.”

Not questioning why her mismatched friend had a dress, after all he had pulled stranger things out of his proverbial hat; she quickly snatched it from the floating hanger, with Harry acting as a screen while she put it on.

“Word of advice, don’t make drunken bets with a demi god during your college years… erm, can I take this off now; my neck is starting to kink.”

“Yes”, she sniffed. “I’m ready.”

Unravelling the blindfold, the spirit of chaos was treated to the sight of Fluttershy’s full figure in his form fitting dress. It had a low cut top to show some cleavage, and a slit in the fabric that ran from the base to just above the knee so she could show a bit of leg, perfect for a girls night out.

Although right now, such an activity was far from their minds.

“Your animal friends saw you fall from the cloud,” he said, twisting his head and body back to normal. “They tried to find you but you had already fled the scene. So they came to get me as fast as they could, but you can imagine how hard that was, realms of chaos being what they are. Once I knew what was happening, I sent a message to Angel there to ‘rally the troops’.

The bunny gave a sharp salute with his swagger stick.

“I’m sorry Fluttershy,” he continued, head drooping. “I’m your friend; I should have been here to save you from this.”

Fluttershy sniffed again as she tried to regain her composure, but recent events were just too much and she broke down again.

“Why did Photo Finish do that,” she cried, throwing herself into Discord's mismatched arms. “I knew she could be insensitive, but she chased me all over Ponyville! It was so humiliating!”

Discord maintained the hug as Fluttershy continued to cry, running his claw down her mane in a comforting manner, although inside he was silently fuming. Now he knew the name of the one who had put her through this, and he would make sure that she payed.

Eventually Fluttershy had calmed down enough that she stepped back, though she kept a firm grip on his lion paw.

“Feeling better?” he asked

“No…”she whimpered. “But, thank you from being here…it helped.”

“Anything for a friend,” he replied. “And don’t worry about those photographs.”

With snap of his clawed fingers, over a dozen cameras appeared in his clutches. Summoning a large furnace, he casually tossed them inside and finger snapped it out of existence. Somewhere in the distance echoed an accented cry of anguish.

“All taken care of,” he said with a smile. “Although I must protest about the amount of chaos that’s being caused in this town lately, If I’d have known a few nude mares’ are enough to turn just about everypony into a slavering pervert, I wouldn't have bothered turning everything upside down and inside out. I swear, it’s like someone is trying to steal my thunder!”

“Please, let's not talk about this,” she sniffed. “It was just so awful; all I want to do is get home and hide until nopony remembers any of this.”

“Of course Fluttershy, I’m sorry,” he replied, realising he had accidentally upset her. “Let's go home, I’ll make some calming herbal tea and put a level ten forcefield around the cottage.”

As Discord comforted his friend, a miniaturised version of himself had appeared on the shoulders of both Angel and Harry.

“Drive that bunch of perverted pictioneers out of Ponyville, and don’t stop until they are sufficiently deterred from ever returning! Don’t damage Photo Finish too much, she's mine.”

With a nod of understanding, Angel bounced up onto Harry, who loped off after the fleeing photographers with a roar.

Wrapping his arms around Fluttershy, Discord snapped his fingers and the two teleported to her cottage, the spirit of Chaos already plotting an appropriate revenge against Photo Finish and her insensitive crew.

Spring Break By DSK and Hopeful Soul

View Online

It was Spring Break time, and all throughout the city teens were partying and having a good time. Some were even at the beach due to it being a particularly warm day, one that would probably never come again for a long while.

What was also at the beach, other than a few hundred teens swimming, surfing and playing volleyball and eating, was a local rock band playing a concert. The sound of their instruments would drown out the sound of the crowd cheering them on as they played.

At the moment, while her friends were busy having fun somewhere else, Rainbow was currently relaxing on an inner tube way out in the water, letting the soft ways sooth her into a state of relaxation as she floated in the soft waters.

She sighed a deep sigh. “Now this is kicking it, the sun’s shining, the birds are quiet. I don’t even care that I’m wearing this dark blue bikini Rarity made me!” she remarked. “Honestly, nothing can bring me down.”

As she said this, something lurked below her… something with golden eyes that as swimming deep below her and making its way toward her like a shark about to strike its prey.

Suddenly, she felt something tug at her bikini bottom, alarming her. “Gah! What the heck…? What’s going…” she began before the tug became even stronger and pulled her right through her inner tube and down into the salty waters below her. A large amount of bubbles began to form in a spot close to where she was relaxing before finally RD herself emerged from the waters and took a deep breath, coughing up any excess water and regaining her composure.

She sighed, relieved before she suddenly felt something else, this time a cold wave hitting her back and her tush, making her yelp. Now this felt weird to her because last she checked she was wearing a bikini bottom, but this wave made it feel like she had nothing on at all.

“Hey! What the…?” she started to say as she reached back to check her bikini. Her eyes widened with horror and shock when she realized that she really didn’t have anything covering her bottom half at all. “Oh no… no! No! No! No! No! No! NO! My bikini bottom! Where is it? Where is it!?”

Rainbow scanned the waters, hoping it was floating around her but she didn’t see it anywhere in sight, just her inner tube. She bent down and reached for the bottom, hoping it was below her feet.

“It’s gotta be here…” she muttered, stressed. “It’s gotta be… it’s gotta be!”

Unknown to her at the time, as she bent over her naked backside was exposed along with her vagina, which anybody that was behind her noticed and started pointing and laughing at right away. Rainbow heard their laughter and froze up in horror briefly, before turning around and covering her rear while she backed up from laughing pervs.

“Hey! Cut it out! Quit ogling me ya crazy…!” Rainbow started to say before a hand popped out of the water and grabbed the top of her bikini. “Huh?”

In a flash the hand pulled and ripped her top right off her chest before pulling it back into the water, freeing Rainbow’s bouncy breasts and rendering her completely nude. She gasped sharply after this happened, as did the people in front of her before they started laughing even harder.

Rainbow squealed, covered her chest and lowered herself further into the water until she was neck deep. Her face was bright red and burning as the laughs continued.

“Oh no… I’m naked!” Rainbow gulped, terrified as she looked around and all the people in the water and on the beach. “And the whole school is here too… my life is ruined!”

As she continued to listen to their laughter, she quickly thought fast and said the first thing that popped into her head. “Hey everybody! There’s something cool happening over there!” she yelled, as he stood up a little, turned and pointed to something while keeping her chest covered with the other arm, which was really nothing.

Some of the folks looked around for the thing she was pointing at but couldn’t seem to find it anywhere and at the moment, their minds were completely distracted from the fact that Rainbow was nude in the water. That is… until a little girl pointed something else out, which was Rainbow.

“Hey! Look at the nude girl yelling and pointing!”

They all looked at Rainbow and started laughing once more.

“Look at her butt!”

“Well, I never!”

Rainbow’s eyes widened and she looked down to her side and saw that her rear was sticking out. She blushed even redder, turned to face them then heard a boat floating by, with people on it who could see two cyan orbs sticking out of the water. They all started pointing and laughing at her too.

“Ha! That girl’s got no swimsuit on!”

Rainbow shrieked before she ducked underwater, so that no one could see her and she couldn’t hear them. As she sat on the underwater ground, holding her breath, she attempted to think of a plan.

“Ok, that’s it! I’ve gotta get out of here!” she thought. “But how? I can’t just run back and hope nobody sees me streaking, can I?”

She peeked her head out of the water just a little bit and after turning to the very edge of the beach, she saw what appeared to be an opening. If she could swim over there quickly then dash out once it got shallow, she might have a chance of fleeing and getting to her clothes.

“Ok…” Rainbow sighed, getting herself ready. “Here goes…”

Rainbow quickly began to dog paddle over to the opening she saw. She avoided making too much splashing, so she wouldn’t attract everyone’s attention again and soon enough she got to the shallow point and began to quickly creep out of the water and step out onto the beach. She almost thought that she was gonna make it and not be seen.

That is… until a goldish-blond haired girl with gold eyes and greenish-blue skin named Lightning Dust popped out of the water with a snorkel, that she took out the remains of a bikini in her hand, which she held up.

“Hey, everybody!” she called out loudly, getting everyone’s attention. “I have here the swimsuit of the great Rainbow Dash, you know what that means…”

Everyone gasped in shock.

“That’s right! She’s naked!” Lightning Dust proclaimed before pointing in Rainbow’s general direction. “And there she is!”

Every person that was on the beach all turned to where Lightning Dust was pointing and saw that she was right; Rainbow was on the beach, and she was fully nude. The rainbow haired girl’s eyes shrunk to pinpoints when she saw them all looking at her.

“Oh no…” she whispered, scared.

One kid screamed. “Ah! Naked girl!”

People quickly started screaming, laughing, wolf whistling and making comments about Rainbows nude body, comments she wished she couldn’t hear. All those sounds, along with the rock and roll music, made the whole area a noise polluting zone and it was deafening.

“Well, well, well, looks like Christmas came early this year!”

“Perv!”

“Hey, you can see that girl’s big butt!”

“Nice titties!”

Those were just some of the comments Rainbow Dash heard the people say and it was more than enough for her, by the time the last voice spoke she quickly began sprinting to the changing room while they all took out their cameras and began taking pictures.

She ran and she ran and she ran and while she was getting closer to her destination, to her it felt like she didn’t seem to be getting anywhere and the chills she was getting all over her exposed body just made it worse.

Because she was so focused on leaving that she didn’t even see the stone in front of her, a stone that caused her to trip and fall right on top of a sand castle some kid made. She felt her breasts squish against the sand, along with the rest of her body. Even a few grains of sand managed to get into her crack and fall into her pussy, causing her some more discomfort.

She groaned as she sat up then heard the kid laughing behind her, presumably due to her rear being visible, and she quickly got up, dusted herself off and made another run for it.

The currently nude girl tried to cover herself up best as she could as she backed up slowly away from other people but she accidently bumped into one anyway, with her rear touching another girl’s, causing them to yelp and rush away from each other.

Rainbow then hid behind an umbrella, and while it was a very bad place to hide, she didn’t seem to notice or care, all she wanted to do was hide nothing more. She soon realized it was a bad hiding place the moment someone managed to give her rear a good smack.

“Ow!” she cried as she backed up.

The guy who smacked her looked pleased with himself. “Ha-ha! Yes! Bullseye!”

Angered, Rainbow promptly socked him in the face, knocking him out before resuming her dash towards the changing room to get her clothes.

Upon getting inside, she rushed over to where her locker was, her bare feet slapping against the cold and somewhat wet floor, before reaching her locker and opening it up, hoping to get her clothes. But much to her shock, she couldn’t find her bag anywhere inside.

“Where’s my bag!? Where are my clothes!!?” she exclaimed, panicky.

“Looking for something??

She turned around to find the owner of the voice; Lightning Dust, standing just a couple of feet away from her with a confident smile on her face.

“Lightning Dust!” Rainbow hissed, as she covered herself.

“The one and only.” LD said, proudly.

“Thank goodness…” RD muttered under her breath. “Anyway, where are they!?”

“Huh? Where are what?” Lightning inquired, with fake innocence.

“My clothes!” The blue skinned girl stated, firmly.

“And what makes you think I have them?” Lightning Dust questioned, raising a brow.

“You were the one who took my swimsuit, so I would guess that you also took my clothes!” Rainbow deduced. “So where are they?”

“My, and they say you’re not that bright…” Lightning Dust remarked as she took a bag out from behind her back. “Alright, I admit it, I have ‘em but you can’t.”

“What!?” Rainbow said. “Give them to me! I’m naked!”

“Exactly! And being naked is exactly how you’re going to stay until I say otherwise.” The greenish-blue skinned girl explained, nastily.

“Or I do!” Rainbow declared as she attempted to lunge forward and grab the bag but missed and hit the wet floor.

“You know Dash, your big behind gives me a big advantage; the bigger it is… the easier it is to kick!” Lightning Dust taunted.

Rainbow flipped over to look her old rival in the eye. “Lightning Dust, why are you doing this!?”

“Oh you know!” Lightning told her, firmly.

“No! I really don’t know!” Rainbow Dash insisted.

“Need I remind you?”

“Well, it certainly would help a lot… along with some clothes ya sick sadist!”

“Fine, I’ll tell you; during our last soccer game I was supposed to make the winning goal but you stole that chance from me!” Lightning Dust revealed.

“That’s what this is about? Lightning Dust, you know you’re not good at scoring by yourself, you need help! I just gave it to you!” Rainbow said as she stood up.

“I. Don’t. Care. Because now it’s payback time… teammate.” Lightning said, sinisterly.

“You won’t get away with this!” Rainbow warned her.

“We’ll see about that, until then…” LD began before she turned to the door and prepared to run. “Catch me if you can!”

At that moment, she took off, almost leaving behind a sparkly trail as she ran.

“Lightning Dust! Wait! Stop” Rainbow cried. She quickly looked around, found a random towel lying on the ground and wrapped it around herself before chasing after her.

The two Athlete’s quickly began to dash all over the beach, with Lighting Dust doing her best to keep the bag away from Rainbow, who was currently trying to keep her towel around herself.

“Man… this so sucks…” she grumbled to herself. “I gotta get my bag back!”

Lightning quickly knocked down a person that happened to be in her way and before the stranger could complain, Rainbow leaped over him.

Rainbow Dash gulped in fear as realized the girl with her bag was head straight for a rock concert that was on the beach.

“Give me back my bag!’ Dash yelled frustrated at the fleeing Lightning Dust who suddenly stopped by the huge crowd. She held out the bag, which Rainbow attempted to grab but Lightning Dust held her back, her strength being much greater than Rainbow’s.

“You want it?” Lightning Dust asked, teasingly as Rainbow futilely tried to grab it. “Go get it!”

Rainbow Dash watched in horror has Lightning Dust promptly threw her bag of clothes into the large crowd.

“Lightning Dust!” Rainbow Dash exclaimed, appalled and shocked as she clutched her towel tighter around her and tried to think of a way to get out of this situation.

“DARN YOU LIGHTNING DUST! What do I do? What do I do? There’s no way I’m going in the crowd for my clothes!”

“Hey Dash! Up for some more fun?” Lightning snickered evilly breaking Dash from her thoughts as she walked over to a couple of obviously drunk guys.

She knew whatever the green skinned girl had in mind wasn’t going to be fun at all but she spoke up before Dash even had a chance to respond.

“Hey guys! This girl wants to crowd surf can you help her out fellas?” Lightning asked them with a sexy tone.

The drunken teens in their inebriated state eagerly accepted her request oblivious to the fact all the Rainbow haired girl was wearing was her towel and made their way toward her as she began to back away from them.

“Hey! Wait! No! I am so not gonna crowd surf, so stay away!” Dash protested but the teens had too much alcohol to care one way or another as they grabbed her by the limbs and hoisted her up and started toward the huge crowd of partying students with Lightning Dust following closely.

“Hey put me down you jerks! I said put me down!” Dash yelled but her screams fell on deaf ears. This is why she never drank.

As they made it to the aforementioned crowd the teens carrying her shouted We got a crowd surfer! and prepared to start her surf by letting more people get a grip on her.

“Ok guys ready? one person said. “Here we go in 5… 4….

She started to struggle to free herself as they started to count down and even though she was a strong girl even stronger than most guys in her school she could do nothing to break their iron grip.

“Enjoy yourself Rainbow!” Lightning Dust with an evil smile which only got bigger as Dash realized that she was holding on to her towel.

“3… 2…

Dash was horrified as she realized her archenemy hand a grip on her towel and the fact that she couldn’t get a hold on her towel herself because her arms were being held out. She was scared to death she knew exactly what Lightning was going to do but prayed she wouldn’t.

“No! Lightning Dust, please don’t do it!” Dash pleaded. “I’m begging you! I’ll do anything!” she said as she struggled with all her might.

But the golden-yellow haired girl simply ignored her pleas with an evil laugh and tightened her grip on Rainbow’s towel with both hands.

“1… GO!”

“NOOOOOOOOOOO!’ Rainbow screamed. All at once the crowd started to move her forward and Lightning Dust, that witch Lightning Dust, gave her towel a firm yank pulling it right off exposing everything Rainbow’s now nude body had to offer.

This can’t be happening! Not only was she crowd surfing against her will but for the second time today she was completely naked! She was naked! NAKED! This time was far worse she had gone relativity unseen the first time but this time she was naked in front of possibly hundreds of people and there was nothing she could do as she was carried all around that drunken crowd and felt her bare body being touched and her bare boobs being groped every few seconds along with her butt, which she got her plenty of cat calls.

There were hands, hands all over her nude form. Hands on her breast playing with her nipples, hands on her butt, hands on her crotch. So. Many. Hands. She shivered with every touch. Each hand that grabbed her was different, some were clean, some were wet plus some were filthy and some just cupped a feel and squeezed the flesh on her boobs and rear like they were both balls of playdough.

This was the most humiliating thing ever happen to her. She felt like she could just curl up and die from embarrassment.

“Looking good Rainbow Dash!” Lightning Dust shouted as loud as she could from the back of the crowd just barely managing to get Rainbow’s attention as she waved her towel in the air triumphantly.

No matter how hard she tried to get down each attempt would fail and no matter how loud she screamed the crowd couldn’t hear her over the music or they just didn’t care and her nude torment continued. She couldn’t believe she was nude and fully spread on top of a large crowd with everything on full perfect display and the crowd showed no mercy to her nakedness.

“Hey! No! Let me go! Put me down or someone’s gonna get it!” Rainbow threatened, loudly.

Her torment got worse when the crowd fully realized the girl they were holding up was completely naked, thanks to her yelling. That’s when cameras and camera phones started popping up all over the crowd. Dash was helpless to cover herself as she was blinded by flashes as hundreds of pictures were taken of her exposed pussy, butt and boobs.

Rainbow was totally humiliated and shamed with every picture that was taken and with every hand she felt on her boobs and especially her crotch. Rainbow never felt so embarrassed and violated in her life. Some even gave her ass a quick pinch, making her squeal like a pig.

“Ow! Hey! Quit touching my butt! And stop taking pictures ya sickos!” she exclaimed.

She continued to beg and plead for her release but the drunken bastards refused to listen as she continued be touched and moved all over the crowd. After what felt like an eternity of futile pleas and struggling she saw herself approaching the stage and the band that was playing and before she knew it was unceremoniously dumped on her back on said stage with a thud.

Rainbow sighed, relieved that she was no longer crowd surfing and being touched. “Finally…” she breathed. But that relief was short lived as she now found herself on the stage on her with her legs spread perfectly displaying her titties and vagina to the crowd which had already started to rapidly snap pictures.

“Gah! No! Stop!” she yelled. “Stop or… or… or you’ll be sorry!”

She was so mortified she couldn’t even bring herself to cover her goods from the onslaught of camera flashes. She was frozen with fear unable to move as she looked out at the hundreds of people in the crowd that felt her up and were now feverishly snapping pictures for her naked body as the band never stopped playing.

“Come on, kid! Show us more sexy!” the guy closest to her in the front row shouted pulling her out of her shocked state.

As Rainbow looked upon this man her horror and humiliation skyrocketed when she noticed he was holding a rather large and bulky camera and there was an MTV logo on the side of the camera and his shirt said Spring Break Crew. Rainbow gulped when she realized what this meant; she was being recorded on live television… completely naked! And what’s worse the camera guy had a perfect uncensored view of her pussy!

“Oh no!” Rainbow said, fearfully.

“Oh yes!” The camera guy nodded. “Now… turn around and let us see your ass! The audience loves big butts!”

“No! No! No! No! No! No! I gotta get outta here!” Dash panicked and blushed like a tomato as she was crushed by the sheer humiliation of the situation not only was she naked in front of hundreds people on the beach but now she was on TV being watched by tens of thousands more at home!

Finally getting control of her body through her shock she stood up and covered her boobs with her arm and cupped her vagina with her free hand and began to look for an escape route. She need off this stage asap! She looked to her left and then her right, both ends of the stage had another cameraman thus her only option was going back through the crowd.

Gulping she jumped off the stage to make her escape but to her horror the cameraman started to follow her as she pushed her way through the crowd.

“Hey where do you think you’re going sexy?” the cameraman smirked as he followed the nude girl. “This is gonna make are ratings spike and get me a promotion!”

The frantic nude girl did her best to ignore the douchebag cameraman chasing her but what she couldn't ignore were the hands. As soon as she started to push her way through the crowd she felt hands all over her again groping her boobs, pinching her ass and some of the really sick perverts even tried to steal a feel of her crotch and she shivered with disgust each time she felt somebody else’s fingers on her crotch when some of them managed to succeed.

In her haste to flee the crowd that was feeling her body up again and the pursuing cameraman that she ran right past her bag that Lightning Dust threw earlier.

She finally escaped the crowd along with the pervy cameraman but was very relieved to have all those hands off her body she was so busy running from them and looking back towards them all yelling and taking her picture, which she quickly regretted, she failed to notice the volleyball net that was right up ahead of her and smacked right into it. Before long, she found herself tied up in it, with her limbs all going in different directions, her boobs each caught in-between a gap and her rump sticking out for all to see. She struggled but she couldn’t break free.

That’s when a bunch of people began to gather around.

“Hey! Hello? A little help here!” Rainbow requested but the people just laughed and started to take pictures of her body that was once again exposed. They also started to touch, poke and grope every part of her body, it almost felt like she was getting smothered.

“Stop laughing and get your hands off me, not help me you jerks!” Dash yelled and her blush intensified as she struggled to get out of the volleyball net. The more she pulled on it the tighter it seemed to get and she cringed and groaned as she felt it press against her bare slit.

She managed to free herself from the offending net after several minutes of intense struggling but tripped over one of the poles holding the net in her rush to get up sending her flailing and causing her to land flat on her back with her arms out to the side and her legs spread wide revealing everything and if that wasn’t bad enough the MTV cameraman picked that exact moment to arrive on the scene.

“What a great view for all the people at home!” the cameraman shouted with excitement. “What a sexy body!”

No! She was on TV again she couldn’t let this happen not again! “No! NO! Stop pointing that at me already! STOP!” the nude girl screamed shielding her boobs and pussy from the camera that was revealing her nakedness to thousands before getting to her feet and taking off at a full sprint toward the changing room, at this point it was her best option.

“Oh man, oh man, oh man, oh man, oh man…” she thought to herself, panicky.

“Hey come back, babe! Come back, this is good TV!” the cameraman shouted to the fleeing nude Rainbow Dash. He was about to chase after her again when he was stopped by Lightning Dust.

“Don’t worry dude she’s my best friend, I’ll make sure you the perfect shot for all the people at home she won't mind at all.” Lightning Dust said with an evil laugh. “Come on let’s go.”

“Alright sweet girl!” The cameraman said high fiving Lightning Dust before they both started after her.

“I gotta get some clothes and fast! This has gone on long enough! This is so freaking humiliating!” she screamed to herself as she fought to hold back her tears. She desperately wanted this to be over. Being naked like this in front of so many people and on TV was truly horrible.

Clutching her boobs and crotch tightly as she ran she tried her best to ignore all of the catcalls, and snarky comments about her nudity and the camera flashes constantly going off around her.

“Looking good sexy!”

“I’d tap that!”

“Show us some tittes!”

“Whoa, she’s naked!”

“No stop! Stop taking pictures! No stop!” She shouted covering her bare body to the best of her ability but no matter how much she wanted it to stop the catcalls and comments just keep coming relentlessly.

“OMG! She’s totally naked!”

“That girl is completely naked!

“WOW! that girl is nude!”

“She has no swimsuit on!”

“Let’s follow her!”

“Oh no! Don’t you dare! Stay away from me! I’m warning you” Rainbow hollered back at whoever made that last comment. She took a peek over her shoulder so see if anybody was actually following and to her horror there was at least thirty people if not more keeping pace with her taking pictures and cheering her on.

“Run sexy run!”

“Thatta girl!”

“Go streaker go!

“No! Go away! Leave me alone! Please!” The Rainbow haired girl plead but once again her entourage continue to follow her much to her dismay. Her nude torment just wouldn't end and this day just keep getting worse nothing could top being felt up by hundreds of people while nude crowd surfing and being broadcast on live TV still completely naked.

Rainbow just kept running that's all she could do at this point. She forced herself to block out all the never-ending catcalls and comments and the fact she now and an entourage following her and focused on making it to her destination which to her relief was only fifty yards away once she got there she was gonna take somebody else’s clothes because she could care less at this point. She didn't want to be naked any longer. That’s was all she could think about. She was naked, she was naked, she was naked in public and god knows how many people had seen and felt everything her body had to offer all because of that no good Lightning D….

“Hey Rainbow Dash! Wait up bestie!” the voice of the girl that started this whole nightmare shouted with a sinister laugh breaking her out of her thoughts. “Come on Dash just wait a second.”

“No! No! No! Not her, anybody but her!” the nude Rainbow Dash screamed in her head. If Lightning was here that only meant more humiliation for her.

Dash glanced over her shoulder again still clutching her goodies hoping beyond hope that it wasn’t Lightning Dust she heard call out to her but fate was cruel today and it was indeed her. Rainbow’s eyes widened in fear now not only was the large crowd that looked even bigger now still following her but now Lightning Dust was at the front of the pack with four girls she didn’t recognize AND that freaking pervert camera dude from MTV was there too!

She had to do something fast! She figured she’s just lock herself in the changing room that was so close now and just wait until they all left her alone. She was only twenty yards away now her torment was almost over or so she thought. Just seconds after she glanced over her shoulder her foot caught in a small divot in sand causing her to fall forward in the sand. Before she could even have reacted the crowd, Lightning Dust, the four girls and the cameraman were already upon her.

“Grab her girls!” Lightning order the four girls you quickly made their way to the naked girl on the ground.

“No! Stay away from me! Stay back!” Dash screamed as she tried to scramble to her feet but before she could the girls grabbed her ankles and pulled her backwards. “NO! LET GO OF ME! LET GO! LET GO!”

“Get Dash ready for the nice people and the cameraman!” Lightning Dust laughed evilly as the cameraman got his camera ready.

“NO! Leave me alone!” Dash screamed to no avail.

The girls were on her in and instant each grabbing a limb and pulling her toward the crowd. She struggled and thrashed with all her might but the girls were too strong and she was completely at their mercy and before she knew it she pinned on her back with one girl holding each of her arms to the ground revealing boobs and the other two girls held her legs together closed and bent hiding her pussy from the large group of soulless perverts but she knew they would soon reveal everything.

“LET ME GO! LET ME GO! PLEASE!” She exclaimed, fighting to get free of the girl’s iron grasp as she started to panic.

“Gather around everybody for the show of a lifetime! This is the one and only chance to see the great Rainbow Dash in the nude!” Lightning Dust announced and the crowd started hollering and cheering for her nudity as Rainbow continued struggle hopelessly. This was the most humiliating day for her life.

“So who wants to see Rainbow Dash’s sweet little cunnie!” Dust yelled at the crowd who yelled back with enthusiasm.

“WOOOOOO! Let’s see it!”

“Show us the pussy!”

“Vagina time!”

“Show us! Show us! Show us!”

“No Please! don’t! No! No! Please!” the trapped girl plead fighting back her tears, her life was flashing before her eyes as their laughter slowly begun to echo throughout her mind.

“Spread her girls!” the evil athlete ordered and the crowd hollered with approval.

“NOOOOO!” Dash screamed in terror as the girls holding her ankles grabbed her knees and pulled them apart and as much as Rainbow tired she couldn’t keep her legs closed as the girls successfully exposed her pussy to the eager crowd.

“NO!” Rainbow Dash exclaimed while the picture takers gathered around, bent down, got really close to her and started directly taking pictures of her pussy.

“This is the perfect shot just like you said!” the douchie cameraman said as he aimed his camera at Dash’s exposed body once again. “You’re on MTV baby smile!”

“No she was on TV again! She had to get free she just had too!

RD wiggled and squirmed but she couldn’t move at all and her shame increased each time a camera flashed in front of her crotch, which was slowly becoming wet. Lightning Dust quickly took noticed.

“Ooh! I can see your getting excited!” she observed. “Let’s see how much!”

LD walked around one of the girls holding Dash's legs open to make sure she didn’t obstruct anybody’s view then she bent down and reached forward and pulled her vaginal lips apart with her fingers fully revealing her inner walls, clit and hole for all to see and to the warm breeze causing her to squeal.

“Hey! Make sure you get a good shot of this guy’s!” she told the cameraman and the crowd who began to cheer and snap even more pictures of her goodies much to Dash’s dismay and shame.

“Oh nice! Let’s get a close up of that couchie! the excited cameraman said as he adjusted his camera lens then moving the camera up close to Rainbow’s crotch.

She was completely and utterly humiliated and ashamed as these girls forcibly displayed her nude body for the world to see. The camera flashes, catcalls, and the cameraman who was getting every angle of her spread pussy possible and broadcasting it countless people were unrelenting and merciless.

At that moment, Lightning Dust accidentally managed to strike a chord within Rainbow. Fire burned in her eyes as she began to thrash around even more, making it a bit difficult for the girls to hold her.

“Huh? What the?” Lightning Dust remarked, surprised before Rainbow finally broke free and after she got up off the ground she grabbed the camera and tossed it into the ground.

“My camera!” The man cried before he was knocked out with a punch from Rainbow, who also sucker punched Lightning Dust as well. After which she dashed away from the people and started running wildly she didn’t have a destination anymore she just and covered her body even though everybody had already seen her naked at this point.

As she ran she heard more laughter and more cat calls, she couldn’t hold her tears any more as she began to cry and sob and eventually she dropped to her knees when she had no more energy left to run. As much as she hated to admit it Lightning Dust had succeeded in breaking her, she was no longer a proud athlete, now she was an ashamed and distraught little nude girl crying for mommy and daddy.

“Aw man… it’s hopeless! My life really is ruined forever! I’ll never…” Rainbow began to say.

“Rainbow Dash?”

Rainbow glanced up and saw the concerned looking faces of her five best friends all looking down on her and surrounding her.

“Girls?” The blue skinned girl finally said.

“Darling, what on Earth has happened!?” Rarity remarked.

“Why are you naked?” Sunset inquired, baffled.

“And crying…” Fluttershy added, sympathetically.

“Who did this to you, sugarcube?” Applejack questioned, firmly.

“Can we join you!?” Pinkie Pie asked, excitedly. The others stared at her. “What?”

“L-L-L-L-L…” Rainbow stuttered.

Applejack bent down and shook her friend gently. “Out with it, RD!”

“Lightning Dust pantsed me in the water and got me totally exposed in front of everyone!” Rainbow revealed.

“So?” Pinkie questioned, not getting it.

“No, you don’t get it, they’ve seen everything They felt everything!!” Rainbow expressed. “All those people touching me…”

Rainbow shuddered as she remembered the crowd surfing incident

“Oh dear…” Rarity breathed, stunned and sadly.

“We’re so sorry, Rainbow Dash.” Fluttershy told her, close to tears herself.

“Quick! Does someone have a towel?” Sunset asked the others quickly.

Applejack glanced around and saw a discarded, colorful towel lying near the sand. Presumably someone was lying on it and forgot about it and now it had a use again as Applejack grabbed it and wrapped it around her crying, nude afraid.

“Uh… it’s ok… there, there…” she said, awkwardly. “Um… does anyone know how to get her to stop?”

“Maybe a hug?” The shy girl suggested.

“Yes! Hugging! Hugging now!” Pinkie declared.

“It’s worth a try.” Sunset admitted.

“Yes, let’s.” Rarity nodded as they all gathered around Rainbow, bent down and group hugged her while she continued to cry. “There, there Rainbow… it’s ok, it’s ok…”

“Aw, isn’t that sweet?”

They all turn to the source of the voice and see Lightning Dust herself rubbing her jaw and smiling evilly and mockingly at them. She then frowned.

“I hate sweet!” she said. All five of Rainbow’s friends stood up and glared at Lightning.

“You!” Sunset Shimmer growled in displeasure.

“Like Rainbow’s new look? Did it myself, no need to thank me.” Dust boasted.

“Thank ya!? You just humiliated our friend!” Applejack exclaimed.

“Yeah? So?” LD asked, not seeing the big deal.

“So you better get lost and stay away from her or else you’re in for a whooping little lady!” Applejack warned her, as she cracked her knuckles.

“Yes, do leave. Rainbow Dash has had a big enough day already.” Rarity urged.

“Not as big as her butt!” Lightning commented, before laughing. The others all glared at her in response. “See ya later, Rainbutt Dash!”

Lightning Dust continued to laugh as she turned and began to leave, believing that retreating was the best option at the moment and as she left the others continued to hug and comfort their friend as she sobbed and stuttered.

“Horrible… violated… life ruined… ugh!” she babbled. As she continued to spurt random words and shake while in the fetal position her friends all exchanged worried glances.

“How long she gonna stay like this?” Pinkie asked, curiously.

“Shush Pinkie dear.” Rarity said. “She has obviously had a traumatic experience.”

“Ya, which is why we gotta stand by her.” Applejack stated.

“But… are we really gonna let Lightning Dust get away with this?” Sunset Shimmer questioned looking upon her still sobbing friend.

“For now… yes.” Applejack said, solemnly.

“Come on girls, let’s take her back the hotel.” Rarity said doing her best to comfort her distraught friend.

“Come Rainbow it will be ok” Fluttershy said softly, helping Rainbow to her feet.

“Horrible… horrible… butt… so… so... much touching….” Rainbow continued to babble.

“We won’t let her get away this Rainbow Dash, what she did is unforgivable.” Sunset Shimmer said angrily as she and her friends started walking toward their hotel room with the distraught Rainbow dash in tow. “Lightning Dust is gonna pay, you know what they say; payback is a bitch.”

Lightning Dust was gonna get it.

The Royal Streak By Mr Critical

View Online

“Sister, I do not see why this is necessary.”

“Oh come now, Luna. You cannot tell me that you haven’t thought of taking on your own student?” The two rulers of Equestria walked down the streets of their capital city. The two towering alicorns dressed in their usual white and blue regalia, catching the eyes of their subjects as they made their way to Celestia’s School for Gifted Unicorns.

The ponies would bow their heads respectfully as the sisters pass them by, talking among themselves. “Yes, I know I have shown some interest in your teaching abilities, Tia. That does not mean I believe myself to be able to do as you do.”

“Nonsense. I think you would make for a great teacher. Besides, I have one specially picked out for you.”

“Tia, I think that this is will not end well. I have no abilities as a teacher like you. I fear that my guidance will ultimately lead to disaster.” Celestia looked to her sister with a sorrowful look, knowing full well what she was alluding too.

“Maybe, maybe not. You have made mistakes, and thus learned from them. I’m sure you can translate those lessons to our young friend.” Luna would sigh as her sister pushed on for her to take up a student. “Besides, we’re not making any rash decisions… yet. This is just a meeting, and if you so desire to take him under your wing, I can set things up for you until you are ready to take up the teaching role on your own.” The two had arrived at the school. The walk wasn’t that far from the castle. Wanting to keep it as such as no overzealous students decide to try any advanced magic and burn down the castle. Celestia had learned that lesson the hard way when she founded the school.

Entering the building, the two sisters were greeted in the usual manner of bows and compliments, moving along with a soft wave. Celestia had a giddy smile on her face, trying to withhold her eagerness. She reminded herself that this was just an intro, not the real thing. Luna held a stoic expression as they walked, the sound of their gold and silver shoes echoing through the halls as the faint sounds of other young fillies and colts tried make their own auditions. “So, this colt. What can you tell me about him.”

“He’s a natural prodigy. Modest, kind, doesn’t really talk much.”

“And his abilities?”

“Immense.”

“How so?”

“He’s only six, and already he shows as much magical capabilities as Twilight when she was fourteen.” Luna looked on in shock, a bit impressed as well as afraid.

“Sister, I do believe that such a young colt requires much more experienced tutelage if this is the case.”

“Oh, don’t worry.” Celestia opened the door and already they were greeted by a young colt. He was a bright blue unicorn with frilly grey hair.

“Charmed.” He got in close to the sisters, offering a hand like a gentle colt. He spoke in a rather posh manner, a symbol of his aristocratic nature. “My name is Top Notch, and I am very pleased to meet you both, as you are to meet me of course.” Luna looked to her sister with a skeptical eye. This wasn’t the young colt that she was promised.

“Uh, charmed. I-”

“I know I know, you’re both impressed with me. Don’t worry, I’m not here to blow your horseshoes off yet. I’ll wait until I’m of age when I can properly woo you and sweep you lovely mares off your feet.” The creepy young colt shot Luna a wink, sending a soft shiver up her spine.

“Sister… a word.” Celestia smirked as she and Luna went to talk in private. “What in the name of Cerberus was that?!” She said in a whispered tone.

“Calm down Luna.”

“Calm down? My future student, who doesn’t look six I might add, just tried to court me. How can I be calm?!”

“Because he isn’t your student, thankfully.”

“I know, because I am not going to do this. It’s over.” Celestia rolled her eyes as she brings Luna over and points to the off-putting child’s mother.

“Do you see that mare?”

“The mother of my suitor? Yes.”

“Look at her legs.” Luna did as she was asked and began to analyze the situation. Soon enough, she saw a something hiding behind her. A soft greyish blue arm, holding onto his mother’s hand. “That little colt is your student. His name is Crystal Clear and he is the one auditioning.” Luna saw the little colt peak around his mother, looking about in a timid and frantic manner. Luna couldn’t help but feel her heart strings being tugged at, seeing a bit of herself in the little colt. She wished she could say the same for the brother, however she saw more of Blue Blood in him than Celestia.

“I see.” Luna and Crystal made eye contact and like a frightened animal, he retreated. She couldn’t help but crack a soft smile. “Okay then, I’ll see what I can do. But just that, I make no promises.”

“That’s all I ask.” Luna and Celestia finish their chat and take their V.I.P. seats, only for the parents to join beside them, looking on at their sons. “I hope you don’t mind, but I will be auditioning as well.” Top said, a look of confidence glimmering in his eye.

“Um… sweetie, we’re here for your brother.” The young colt snorted from his wishes being challenged.

“It’s fine.” Celestia said with a smile. “Luna and I were going to break for lunch after this. We’d have to wait a while to let the lunch rush to die down, so I’m willing to see what you have.” Top Notch smirked a pearly smile as he got into position. The instructors took up their note pads with their quills at the ready.

“You may begin.” One of the instructors said, giving Top Notch the go to do as he chose. A smug look came up on his face, believing he had everything in the bag before it even began. “Sorry, little brother. Better luck next time. I’ll be sure to send you letters. You know, when I’m not studying with royalty where I belong.” A card flashed into his hand. it was blank at the moment but as his horn glowed and with a wave of his hand, it soon transformed into a king of spades. The judges weren’t all that impressed with parlor tricks.

That wasn’t the end, with a quick motion, the card was gone all together and soon enough, one of the judges found his shirt beginning to change color into a design that was similar to that of the playing card. Some of the judges smiled, one of which because they had a stylish new shirt. Yet, Luna remained to be impressed with his stage performance. Top went on, showing off his magical abilities. Pouring a crystalline glass full of water, then going onto lightly placing a finger in the liquid. They could see the water begin to shift color to that of a light blue. As a finisher, Top Notch flung the cup into the air and with a bit of precise magic, was able to sculpt the water into an ice sculpture of Princess Luna in an elegant dance as she was being dipped by a taller, muscular version of himself. Safely catching the sculpture in his hands before it could break into pieces.

The judges and Top’s parents applauded him for the performance he gave. He would bow to their applause, eating it up like candy. As he went to take his seat, the younger brother would take his spot at the table, placing a flower pot onto the table. Luna cocked a brow, looking on with interest.

The young colt took a deep breath and placed his hands over the flower pot. Magic began to flow from his horn to his hands. It didn’t take long for the pot to glow with the same aura the young unicorn was focusing on.

Luna leaned into Celestia to whisper. “Isn’t geomancy a little advanced for the young colt? It took us nearly three hundred years to get the spells down.” Celestia merely shushed her and asked her to watch the show.

The young unicorn began to sweat, not used to an audience paying attention to his spell casting. He felt nervous, terrified of their judgement, be it positive or negative. The others could see this in his aura, vigorously fluctuating as he struggled to maintain control of his magic.

Luna would only look on in shock as she saw the spell taking effect. The crystal that had been planted in the soil was starting to grow and expand, much like a seed when sprouting a plant. “Amazing.” She whispered to herself, her eyes glued to the sight. The room was impressed with the young stallion, all say for one.

The elder brother looked on displeased, seeing his younger sibling outshining him and soon taking his place. With a devilish smirk, he got his contingency plan at the ready. Readying a small rock of his own. Top placed the pebble down with his finger, and with a bit of magic, he imbued the pebble with a special spell. It began to crackle and sizzle softly. Top Notch wasn’t about to let his younger sibling take his place and would make sure that it was secured.

With a hard flick, the rock went flying and struck the young colt who would let out a shout as the rock exploded on his cheek. It would seer his coat and singe his skin, breaking his concentration as lost control. However, unlike most ponies whose spell would be ceased, a massive influx of magic was forced into the crystal. The pot began to softly rumble and hum. While Top Notch chuckled, it soon began to fade as the pot and table shook more and more violently. Crystal Clear ran to his mother for comfort, crying into her body as she held son close, worriedly looking at the crystal grow and spike to large sizes.

The room began to panic softly, say for Luna who looked on in amazement. “Such… power!” She whispered, distracted with raw talent the colt held. Celestia was more in the moment and stood up. It was too late to stop it, and the least she could do was protect the family by throwing a spell around the family and judges. Celestia made the right call on that moment, for the crystal slowly began to implode in on itself and soon, exploded in a blast of brilliant colors, as well as a great amount of force.

The family and judges, protected by the bubble shield, were launched high into the air. A small squad of off duty wonderbolts were off to rescue the family. Though, what nopony saw was the small trail of smoke leading to the outskirts of the city.

The trail of smoke lead to a small apartment building where a terrified stallion looked on as something came rushing through his wall and into his bedroom. A pile of rubble stood where his bed was, thanking that he had chosen to get up today.

The random stallion began to panic as he got a weapon ready, unsure if this was some sort of attack. The rubble soon collapsed as out came a sight he didn’t think he would ever see. “HA! Hahaha, oh Tia, that young colt! How did you find such talent like him.” The frazzled mare tumbled out of the ruble, soon followed by her elder sister, groaning in a bit of pain as she saw her broken wings.

“Ohhhhh… I just found him, but at the moment, I think we have bigger issues.”

“Broken wings? Psh, Tia you and I have had our fair share of broken wings in our lives. It’s nothing we haven’t faced before.” Luna said in a short chuckle, only for her giddy nature to turn back to the young colt. “Now, if I am to teach him such magic, I will need a safe place to do so.”

“Lulu.”

“Oh, as well as a fireproof study as well.”

“Lulu.”

“And if all possible-”

“LULU!!!”

“What!” Celestia stood before her sister, her nude body exposed to her and the stallion, looking on as his brain tried to comprehend the sight he was trying to understand. Celestia’s magnificent bust hung low with her perky nipples hard and erect. Luna looked to herself and saw that she was in the same position. The stallion could see the lunar princess’s large plot. A small fantasy of watching the lunar princess crush coal into diamonds with her large rump entered his mind, making him smile in a dumb fashion.

While he found it all too enjoyable, Luna looked on in horror as she let out a faint yelp. She outstretched her hand to the stallion. “Freeze and forget!” She shouted, only for her horn to spark lightly. “What?!” She tried to cast the spell again, but nothing happened yet again. Celestia looked to her horn and found that she couldn’t focus her magic as well.

“Magical feedback. Of course.” Celestia turned to the drooling stallion, a soft blush forming on Celestia’s face as she covered her breasts. “Good sir, I must ask that you please keep this incident to yourself.” He nodded, utterly hypnotized by the display in his home. “And… if it is all possible, can we have some clothes?” He pointed to the edge of the room. Celestia and Luna turned to find what was left of a dresser, decimated by a large slab of brick wall. Celestia would groan, frustrated with how today was turning out. “Right. Thank you, kind sir. Luna, let's get moving.”

Luna nodded in understanding, leaving the hotel room and the drooling stallion, left in an aroused daze. The two sisters walked through the narrow hall, hearing a few gasps from the ponies who were coming into the hall or leaving their room. Luna and Celestia would walk casually, acting as if nothing was wrong but they could feel their eyes burning holes in several choice places on their body. Mothers would avert their children’s eyes, though a few got several good glimpses, jump starting their puberty. “Sister. This is… embarrassing.” Luna would whisper, not wishing to let any other pony hear her conversation.

“I know, let’s return to the castle, I would very much like to get some clothes before we expose ourselves to the public any further.” The two reach an elevator and enter, shocking a tall stallion as the two walked in. The door to the lift closed, leaving an awkwardness in the air as he couldn’t help but stare at the two nude royals. The lift slowly began to descend to the first floor. Celestia managed to be in between Luna and the stallion, who’s soft cream colored face now turned a vibrant pink with embarrassment, only matched by that of Princess Luna. He tried to keep his eyes forward out of respect, but couldn’t help but take a few quick glances. Celestia began to fluster, covering her marehood from his gaze as she couldn’t help but find his admiration a little flattering, but ultimately embarrassing.

Luna on the other hand, was hiding behind her sister and her buxom features. She held her modesty close to her being and would do whatever it took to keep her regal and royal nature intact. Yet, she would silently curse the lift and the incredibly slow descent it chose to move with. Celestia could hear Luna tapping her hoof on the floor, eager to leave the confining box and to escape to somewhere she safer. “Sooo…” The stallion began, trying to act casual. “Do you two… come here often?”

“No.” Luna practically bit the stallion’s head off.

“Don’t mind her, we were having a good day before this happened.”

“O-Oh, I see.”

“What do you see, peasant?!”

“Nothing! Nothing at all.” Luna growled as her emotions began to get the better of her. The lift let out a soft ding as the doors opened to the main lobby. “Finally!” Luna shouted as she stormed through the main lobby, the passersby looking upon the princess Luna, and soon Princess Celestia in great shock and confusion.

The ponies would talk amongst themselves as they watched their beloved princesses hastily walk out of the building into the crowded streets. Luna would develop a soft blush in her cheeks as she tried to get her bearings of the area. Her wings ached but only acted as a simple distraction as she sought to return to the castle.

Her blue hand covered her royal treasure, in hopes of preserving some decency as she tried to scout out where she was. “Trouble finding your way?” Celestia asked, walking up casually as her breasts bounced subtly. The ponies began to crowd around them, unable to divert their gaze from the perfection of the two alicorn mares.

Celestia was embarrassed from her indecent exposure, but she would keep her cool. Trying to figure out a solution to their situation. Luna on the other hand was trying her hardest to suppress her more mortified feelings to the situation as she turned to the direction of the castle. “There! let us make haste, sister! I do not wish to imprint my body onto the public psyche any longer than I have to.” Luna took off before Celestia could respond.

Luna was softly panting as she got her first bit of exercise in a years. As a princess, there wasn’t much use for walking long distances. Topped with her sister’s fascination with cake, and it lead to a duo of mares with emphasized and features. Luna could feel the piercing gaze of the ponies she ran by. Her breasts tantalizing the male gaze of the nobles, as well as a few females. Her hands did all they could to protect her modesty but they could do o’ so much for her.

Celestia was more so casual in her run. She made little attempt at hiding her body, wanting to make sure she kept her energy high for the long jog they had. Thus, more eyes were drawn her way instead of Luna’s. Her breasts would bounce freely on her body, the tear shaped mammary glands were the stuff dreams were made of to the eyes of stallions, and unfortunately, Luna would be able to testify to that as truth after tonight.

Their run soon lead them to a back alley, Luna wishing to take a short cut and pass through the streets. This also gave them the perfect opportunity to catch their breath for the time being. The two princesses could feel the rush of emotion flowing through them, something they had not felt in so long in their lives as princesses. They had fought monsters, beasts, tyrants, even each other. Yet, in some way, the two sisters would easily say that this was by far the worst experience they ever had. Together or otherwise.

“Sister, how are you faring?” Luna asked as her panting came to an end.

“I’m doing fine. Much better than you.”

“Oh? Do you seek to make this a challenge?”

“Nay, just making an observation.” The two shared a laugh together, trying to make light on the current situation. “But in all seriousness, are you alright, Luna?”

“I am. It may not be Sombra, but I can make it through this. Though… I will admit, the glares and looks we get are rather… off putting.”

“Oh please. They should consider themselves lucky, not many ponies get to see the naked body of a princess.” Luna began to blush softly. “Do not worry, we will make it to the Castle soon. Just hold on.” Luna would not to her sister, leaving the wall and stretching her limbs.

“Ready to get moving again?”

“If I must. Just be careful.”

“Likewise.” The two readied themselves and as they looked on, they would run out of the alleyway and into a much more crowded street. The looks of shock and awe were instantaneous in the eyes of the nobles. They would gasp and gawk at their beloved princesses, some even fainting from the mere sight of their indecency.

With each second that passed, Luna could feel part of her dignity chip away. Fearful of the papers to come as she would awaken tomorrow. The thought of everypony seeing her naked body would drive her to run faster and faster. Celestia saw the look in her eye and it only drove her to run faster through the streets.

And yet, fate would conspire against them this day as they came to a halt once more. Their path hindered by that of a pile up of carts transporting goods in and out of town. The ponies who guided the carts would argue and banter on about whose fault it was rather than clean the mess up and go on their way. Luna would groan as she tried to move her wings, only to yelp in pain. They were not yet healed and it would be some time before they were. “Damnation, does the Fausticorn conspire against us this day?!” Frustrated, Luna turns tail and runs back where they came, soon turning into another alleyway. Celestia was not too far behind as they came to a dead end.

Luna would let out an agitated groan, turning back to find a small group of ponies come to witness the rumors, only to be pleasantly shocked. Luna and Celestia were cornered by the ponies, all talking at once about separate topics that they could care less about. Luna and Celestia tried to hide their bodies from them but felt the many eyes slip through their covering. Their burning gaze cast upon their buxom breasts, their curations bodies, and their royal treasures.

Celestia looked about and shuffled through the crowd, the ponies following her like a small group of needy children as the two tried to free themselves from the monotony of voices begging for attention.

Freed, the two sisters ran down the streets back to their original path. They would have no other choice but to take the long way through the town, much to Luna’s displeasure. Returning to their path, they would hear the familiar gasps and outcry as the sisters ran through the original street, only to run face first into a familiar stallion. The three fell to the ground, groaning in a bit of pain as they all sat up to see what had happened. The pony that had halted their run was the same tall stallion from the elevator. “Well, hello again.” Celestia said casually. The young stallion would blush back.

“Celestia, this is no time for idle chit-chat. He should not even be seeing us like this!”

“Calm yourself. That is no reason to be rude. My apologies, my sister is… high strung at the moment.”

“I-It’s understandable.” Luna would glare at the stallion, hiding her breasts from view. Sadly, for the stallion, Celestia did the same. “A-And I’m sorry for running into you. I was merely trying to find you and see if I can help.”

“Bah, unless you can lift two carts of spices and fabrics, then I doubt you can.”

“Seriously?” The stallion asked as he raised a brow. Celestia would smile at the young colt as they all stood up.

“Can you help us?”

“I’d be happy to try.”

“And you would seek compensation, I take it? Do you wish to gander at our bodies like a perverse deviant?!”

“N-No, nothing like that. I’d just be happy to help you out. Nothing more.” Celestia would smile softly at the stallion. “Thank you very much. Please, what is your name?”

“It’s-“

“Sister, while it is acceptable to know the name of our supposed savior, need I remind you that we are out in the open in our bare coats?” The sun princess would roll her eyes and nod.

“Of course. Please, come with me.” Luna wouldn’t wait, rushing through the streets to return to the blockage. They had gotten to know the route so well that Luna could practically draw somepony a map of the area and probably how many ponies were standing there at that moment. However, this time, they had a plus one in their little streak through the city.

The tall stallion came up to the them as they stopped, the small crowd of nagging and needing nobles began to chatter away at them. “A-As you can see, the swiftest way to the castle is blocked at the moment. The two cart drivers are too busy bickering to listen to outside voices. Not even two naked princesses would draw them out.” Celestia explained.

Looking over the area, the light tan stallion moved to the largest cart and took hold. Faintly struggling, the tall stallion began to show feats of almost supernatural strength as he began to lift the cart full of spices off the ground and to the side, soon doing the same to the cart of stained fabrics.

In a matter of seconds, the one stallion had done what two ponies could not and in record time. Celestia and Luna would stand idly by, dumbfounded at what they saw, but not for long. With their route clear, the new group of three began to run through the city once more, this time far closer to their destination than before. Yet, Luna made sure to keep the stallion in the front so he couldn’t be in the back ogling their nudity. Though, Celestia would have made an exception this one time for the stallion.

It seemed they had a straight run for home, only to come to another obstacle in their path. Luna would remain dumbfounded at this point, fully believing that some force in the universe hated her. Before the sisters was a newly constructed brick wall. So new that the construction ponies were heard doing cat calls at the two princesses. Luna scoffed at them and her bad luck. “Gah! Sister, can you fly?”

“No. You?”

“Unfortunately.” Luna would turn back, seeing no alternate paths for some time. “Are we being punished? Did we do something wrong?”

“I don’t know, Lulu. But, whatever it is, we can get through it. Come, let’s find a new path.” Luna and Celestia start the other way back, only for Tia to stop as she saw the stallion remaining where he was. “Sir? Are you coming?” He wouldn’t respond, deep in thought as he looked at the brick wall.

“Sister, leave him! He has done all he can so let us hurry before more attention is brought our way.” Tia slowly moves to the stallion, only for him to fidget a bit and take a few steps back. Cracking his neck, he slowly took off, running for the wall. Celestia and Luna could only stand back and watch as the stallion came went through like a wrecking ball. A loud crash startled the construction ponies as they felt the area shake.

Luna and Celestia put their needs aside for the moment to make sure the stallion was okay. The two hovered over him, now in a fit of pain as he writhed. He didn’t regret what he did, but he really wished that he had braced himself sooner. “That was the most asinine thing I’ve ever seen!” Luna would bark, only to fluster softly. “But… I appreciate what you’ve done.” He would only respond with a soft moan.

Celestia smiled softly, looking down at him. “Can you stand?”

“Y-Yeah. I hope so.” The stallion slowly sat up, his bones crackling faintly as he moved.

“Are you alright?”

“I’ll be fine. Trust me, it’s not the first time I did that.”

“Can you run?” Luna asked, eager to move on.

“I really want to say yes, but would you accept a jog?”

“Nay, I wish to return home as fast as possible.”

“Then, I’m sorry your highnesses, but this is where we part ways.” Celestia looked a little disappointed at him. “Though, I am glad I was of some help to you today. And, I apologize for… staring.” Luna looked away, her face turning a soft shade of red.

“W-Well, you are forgiven. So long as you never speak of this again.”

“You have my word.”

“Fantastic.” With that said, Celestia shocked the stallion as well as the small crowd of ponies as she brought the tall stallion in for a kiss. His eyes grew to the size of dinner plates, his mind racing from the action. Once they parted, Celestia left the earth pony petrified. “Remember, you cannot say a word.” There was no response, the two sisters continuing on their journey through town.

“Was that really necessary?” Luna asked in a slightly disapproving voice.

“I had to give him something. He ran through a brick wall for us. Which, I will have to look into later. If you see a street sign, memorize it for me please.” Luna wasn’t going to argue about this now. There were far more pressing matters at hand.

With their second obstacle gone and probably the one pony in the city who wasn’t so dumb struck by their nudity gone, they were making haste to the castle, which was getting closer and closer. So much so, Luna could practically see the gates. “There it is!” Luna would shout with glee, only for that small speck of joy to be stomped on and buried as they came into the town square with a mass gathering of the arts was now taking place.

Luna began to tear up, her determination to make it to the castle now fully diminished with no possible way of getting through the crowd unscathed at this point. The sight of photographers, skilled painters, and enthusiasts of the visual arts had gathered together in this one spot. Not only that, but she could see representatives of the press there as well. If even one pony saw them, their faces would be plastered all over the newspaper.

For now, they were far enough out of the eye and attention of anypony as they hid between the bushes. Luna was slowly losing hope. Celestia would huddle close to her sister, trying to move her wings in hopes that they could fly over without being noticed. The sharp sting she felt told her that she would remain earthbound for the time being. “Luna.” Celestia said softly. “I want you to do something for me, if that’s not too much to ask.” Luna turned her attention to her sister. “When you get to the castle, please send a somepony to bring me clothes.” Luna was unsure as to what she was alluding to, but she soon realized as she watched Celestia slowly make her way to the large crowd.

“Sister! What are you doing!?”

“Just… going to inspire the arts.” That was all Celestia said as she came into view of the crowd, drawing attention to her voluptuous body. It had hardly been three seconds before the first picture was taken of Celestia as she walked up to them in the nude. One pony was bold enough to approach her.

“Y-Your highness! What are you doing?”

“I’ve heard that this was a festival of the visual arts. So, I was hoping that I could pose for some nude portraits. If that is alright.” Her cheeks slowly turned a faint shade of red, slowly walking through the crowd to take a post upon a stage, making sure all eyes were on her. The humiliation was apparent as every part of her told her to cover herself in the eyes of the nobles but remained in her elegant pose, wanting to keep their vision on her and her alone.

In the distance, she could see Luna creeping through the streets. She would smile softly before turning back to her audience. “Come, do not be shy! Gaze upon your princess as your muse.” Luna could not express her gratitude to her sister. She had sacrificed her public image for her own sake and now she was hastily running for the castle. She may never find a way to repay her, but she would surely try to. Starting with fetching her some clothes.

~~~~~

The following day had come. Celestia’s face was all over the front page news as she held her pose for her artists. Her reputation was damaged, but not destroyed. She would be the subject of gossip for quite some time and she may never be able to live it down. But in Celestia’s eyes, the sacrifice was worth the effort.

There was no evidence of Luna’s nudity other than the word of other ponies. Yet without any photos, it was discarded it as nothing more than mere gossip. Still, what happened the day before would remain with the two sisters for the rest of their days to come. Still, that wasn’t to say that nothing good had come from this trial.

As Luna walked through the castle, she would find her sister in the royal gallery. She stood in admiration of a new painting that had found its way into the collection. Luna came into the room to see the gorgeous painting of her older sister descending from the clouds as a ray of sunlight bathed her in its yellow light. “I do not know why you would keep such a besmirching piece. It’s only more evidence of yesterday.”

“Everypony knows that we were out running naked yesterday. The damage is done and there is no fixing it. Besides, I rather like this one. The artist managed to catch my good side.” Celestia chuckled to herself as she soon found a slice of cake being presented to her. Luna had a bit of red in her cheeks.

“Here. I made it myself, as a thank you for what you did for me yesterday. It may not be much, but it is a start for taking the fall for me yesterday. So… thank you.” Celestia would smile softly as she took the plate, sampling the treat her sister had made for her. The first bite sent shivers through her as the taste was something to be desired.

“Mmmm… Lulu, this is simply delicious.” She smiled at her sister. “If you really want to make it up to me, then I know of one thing you can do.”

“Anything, just… please nothing humiliating. I can only sustain so much embarrassment.”

“It’s nothing like that. I simply need you to cover for me tonight.” Luna had no idea what she was getting to with her request.

“I-I… Okay. What do you mean specifically?”

“Oh, noting much. Just to lower the sun for me. I’ll be occupied with previous engagements. Can I trust you to do that for me?”

“OF course, I will do what I can.”

“Thank you. Now, as for your young apprentice.”

“My what- O-oh! You mean the young colt. I doubt his parents would let us near us at this time. They must believe us to be deviants now.” Celestia chuckled to herself as she finished the last bite of her cake.

“On the contrary, I contacted them and they were quite apologetic about what happened. They are still quite interested in getting the young colt a teacher and they would be more than honored to have you as his teacher.” Luna looked on shocked, unable to believe that they would still be interested in letting them near them or their colts.

“I-I am flattered they are still considering this. Are you sure they weren’t put off after yesterday?”

“No, they are probably the only ponies in Equestria still willing to approach us.” Celestia would smirk softly. “Well… almost.” Luna suspected that Celestia knew something that she didn’t, something that she wasn’t sharing. “Anyway, they will be here soon to talk with you. While you do that, I’ll be in my chambers freshening up.”

“Why?”

“Because, Luna. I have a date tonight.” nodded, only to freeze and realize what she had just said.

“A date? I didn’t know you were being courted?”

“It’s more so of a sporadic date. Besides, I owed him a favor.” Luna realized came into realization of what Celestia meant by ‘cover for her’.

“You mean with the earth pony from yesterday?”

“Of course. He’s treating me to dinner and to chat.”

“And you do not realize that he is probably just wanting to gaze upon your naked body once again?”

“It’s just dinner, I’m not taking him home to rut.” Celestia giggled softly to herself, looking to her sister. “There is nothing to worry about. He seems like a kind stallion,” her attention came to a familiar group of ponies with their sons.

“I know it’s nothing to worry about and I do not believe your modesty was completely destroyed from yesterday, but sister you don’t even know his name!”

“His name is Demo Reel.”

Luna would groan in frustration, clearly showing how much she disapproves of her sister engaging in what would be considered courtship with a common stallion who had seen her bare form. Yet, she would recall what he had done for them and what her sister did for her. She may not have approved, but she would go along with it. “Just… make sure he doesn’t try anything funny.”

“I promise.” Celestia leans in and hugs her sister for a moment before leaving her to greet the ponies. Luna could see the fear in the parent’s eyes, as well as the young colt. The older son looked off, thinking himself to be Luna’s selected student. With a warm smile, Luna got down onto one knee and looked at the young colt.

“I-It wasn’t my fault.” He pleaded softly.

“I know, young one. But I must admit, I was impressed with your magical abilities.” The young colt slowly approached Luna, hesitant to make eye contact. “Your name was Crystal Clear, was it not?”

“It is.”

“Well then Crystal Clear, would you like to tour the castle with me?” The eldest son looked to the princess in shock, who was now standing tall with her hand stretched out to take his. “You do not mind if I do so?” The parents shook their head.

“It’s fine. We’ll just be taking our eldest home. After…” The mother nudges Top Notch, making the small colt grumble under his breath.

“I’m… sorry, your highness. I do not hope my blunder hinders our courtship.” Luna would only look on with a stoic expression.

“All is forgiven, child. Now, be gone if you please. I do not wish to have any distractions while my new apprentice and I tour the castle.” The parents nodded in agreement, taking their eldest by the hand as they escorted him out, not wishing to put their youngest son’s future in jeopardy once more. “Now… can I interest you in a slice of cake?” Luna and Crystal walk through the castle. From there, she would take her new apprentice and show him around where he would be studying magic.

Trick or Streak By Darksonickiller

View Online

It was Halloween, Pinkie Pie’s favorite holiday. A holiday where you could dress up as anything or anyone and be crazy, eat candy until you throw up and all the various pranks But Pinkie’s super duper favorite part of halloween was most definitely the costumes.

She had decided to dress up as a chicken this year and also throw a little Halloween costume party, where she invited all of her friends, including some of the teachers.

By the time night came, people were already beginning to pour into the establishment and marvel at all the marvelous decorations that were set up, including streamers hanging from the ceilings and walls, lots of blue and yellow balloons, a shiny disco ball overhead, and lots of tasty looking snacks.

Once everyone was inside, Vinyl Scratch started record scratching and playing her loud rock music as the guests each grabbed their pony ears and tails and started to enjoy the party. Pinkie’s sister Maud was also present for the party, though she was mainly feeding her pet rock Boulder, looking bored as usual. She was dressed as a rock, obviously.

The host of the party, meanwhile, was currently chugging down a large bottle of soda. When she finished, she smiled and then let out an earth-shaking burp that blew back everyone’s hair, shook the fur off a pair of stray black cats outside, and blasted the door open. After a moment of stunned silence, the crowd then cheered loudly. She blushed, smiling.

“Excuse me!” Pinkie Pie said politely while Fluttershy and Applejack approached her.

“Great party, Pinkie!” Fluttershy smiled. She was dressed as ‘Frankenstein’s Bride’.

“Yeah, you sure know how to throw a good one, pink!” the farm girl agreed. She was dressed as a scarecrow.

“Thanks, I do my best,” Pinkie Pie said, proudly while Rainbow walked past her while doing the ‘walk like an Egyptian dance’. She was dressed as a superhero called ‘Zapp’ from a popular comic.

“Hey guys! Nice costumes!” she told them.

“Thanks! You too!” Fluttershy smiled.

“Yeah, looks pretty snug that thing…” Applejack observed as she gazed at it closely and how tight it looked, one could almost see her crack in it.

“I know, it was so snug in fact that I couldn’t wear anything else under it!” Rainbow revealed.

“Wait… you mean your…” Applejack began, her eyes widening.

“Yep! No undies!” Rainbow boasted, wiggling her rear at them with a smug smile.

“Ew!” Applejack and Fluttershy cried.

“Cool! We both had the same idea!” Pinkie smiled.

“Wait… you're saying you're also…” Rainbow started to say.

“Going commando? Yepperoni!” Pinkie nodded.

“Boy, we sure are on the same wavelength!” Rainbow Dash commented.

“I know, right?” Pinkie giggled.

“Uh, can we please get back to how… weird it is that you two are walking around with no undergarments on?” Applejack piped up. Rarity, dressed in a mermaid’s outfit, also stepped into view. She seemed to have been listening in on their conversation, judging from the way her nose curled in distaste.

“Not to mention completely revolting! Honestly, have you two no shame?” Rarity scolded.

“No shame, no game.” Rainbow shrugged.

“Yeah, and besides, we didn’t have a choice,” Pinkie added.

“Exactly! You know how much it would have chafed if we decided to wear underwear under these things?” Rainbow pointed out.

Sunset Shimmer, dressed as a witch, walked over. She also seemed to have listened to what they were talking about. “Still… it’s kinda risky, don’t you think?” she questioned. “I mean… if one of your outfits tears in some way, you could get into big trouble…”

“Please! That’s not gonna happen to either of us,” Rainbow stated, confidently. “Right, Pink?”

“Right!” Pinkie nodded. Then the music changed. “Ooh! This is my jam!”

Pinkie quickly off to the dance floor and beginning to dance and practically bump anyone in her way.

“Come on, ladies! Let’s party!” she called out to them.

Not wanting to disappoint their friend, Sunset and the others made their way over to the center of the dance floor. As each of them started letting themselves loose to the beat, they all started to slowly dance along. Before long they quickly became part of the rapidly dancing crowd.

“That’s it, guys! Shake it!” Pinkie cheered while jiggling around and making random chicken noises as they all started to enjoy the party.

Unfortunately, the party soon had to come to an end due to it being so late, even though there still were some trick or treaters out and about, along with the occasional drunk party guys.

Despite being a little sad that it was over, Pinkie still wished each of her friends and her teachers a nice goodbye and waved as they each drove off. The last one to leave, who actually wanted be the first, was Mr. Cranky Doodle, Pinkie’s favorite teacher, despite him being a total grump. He was dressed as a donkey, much to his displeasure

“Bye, Mr. Doodle! Glad you could come to my party!” Pinkie told him, smiling as she stuck her head out through the open car door.

“Well, you didn’t leave me much choice in the matter,” he grumbled.

“I know!” the party girl giggled.

“Well, see you in class,” Mr. Doodle said. “And don’t get into too much trouble, got me?”

Pinkie saluted. “Yes, sir! I won’t let you down, sir!”

“Yeah, whatever…” Mr. Doodle sighed as he started the car.

Pinkie closed the car door and waved him goodbye. As she started to walk away to go find a house to get more yummy candy like the rest of the tricker treaters, she felt a tug in her costume that made her stop.

“Huh?” Pinkie said, surprised as he looked down to see who or what had tugged on her costume and found that some of the threads in her costume were stuck in the car door she just shut. “Hey, wait a minute…”

But before she could free herself from the car door the car suddenly took off, pulling and giving her as well as her costume a firm yank. She braced herself against the ground as to not fall over, but as she did so she felt the stitches in her homemade chicken costume give out and and tear.

Time seemed to slow down for Pinkie as the stitches in her costume continued to tear and unravel. Before she knew it, her costume had ripped all the way down her back and legs, causing her to fall forward.

The car picked up speed and Pinkie gasped in shock as she felt the fabric of her costume being shredded and pulled away from her body before finally her costume was ripped clean off her body, leaving nothing but her chicken boots. Pinkie soon fell all the way down and hit the grassy ground, face first. For a little while, she saw stars and tasted lawn before she spat out the few leaves that made it into her mouth.

“Ouchie…” she responded as she raised her head. “Boy… he sure wanted to leave badly… maybe I should have given him a hug, he might have been more reluctant to leave. Oh well.”

Hugging Mister Doodle would have to wait. She got back to her feet and watched the car speed away with her now ruined costume in tow. At first she wondered what she was gonna do now without a costume, but it only took a few seconds and a cool breeze against her body plus a shudder for the pink skinned girl to come to a horrid realization. She hadn’t worn anything under the costume she just lost, which meant…. SHE WAS NAKED!

Pinkie Pie just stood there for the longest time naked on the sidewalk with a deep red blush on her face in disbelief at her current sititution. It wasn’t until another cool breeze blew across her now naked body that she quickly covered herself, squealed, then ran and ran. Once she was nearly six blocks away from her house, she ducked behind a tree that happened to be nearby, luckily the street she was on was mostly empty.

“Ah! No! No! No! No! No! This is not good! Not good at all,” the nude girl said to herself, peaking around the tree looking to see if anybody was coming as she tried to come up with a plan.

This was bad, really bad. This is not how she wanted to spend her Halloween. Not only was she totally naked other than her chicken boots, but she was at least five or six blocks from her house and she couldn’t call for help either, due the fact that her cellphone was in the pocket of her costume that was currently stuck in a car door somewhere. As Rainbow would put it ‘she was screwed’.

“Oh this is so not fun!” Pinkie said to nobody as she scanned the area hoping a plan to her predicament would somehow present itself. “What am I gonna do? I can’t let anybody see me this way!”

“Trick or treat!” Pinkie suddenly heard from across the street, breaking her out of her thoughts. She really hoped she was imagining that.

She peered around the tree again to find there was in fact trick-or-treaters at the house across the street. There were four of them and they each had an older kid with them. She scrambled to think of a plan as she watched them get their sweet candy before they left for the next house, which just happened to be the house directly across the street from the last house .

If they came over this way they would see her as soon as they made it to the yard. Despite the fact that she wanted to go over and get some candy herself, she needed to do something and fast.

As they got closer and closer, she decide her only option was to run and find somewhere else to hide. Looking around, she spotted another tree she could hide behind to collect her thoughts. Making sure her naughty bits were covered properly, she made her run for it.

“Yes! I’m gonna make it! If there wasn’t so many people around, this might actually be fun!” Pinkie remarked to herself.

Unfortunately she tripped over one of the tree’s roots as soon as she took her first step, causing her to fall forward on the ground right in front of trick-or-treaters that had just made it to the yard. It was lucky that she still had her chicken boots, or that would have seriously hurt her foot. As it was, it hurt her pride more than anything else.

“Hey that girl has no clothes!” one girl said.

“Yeah! She’s naked!” the boy next to her said.

“You must be going as a nudist this year, Pinkie!” one of the older kids said, laughing their head off.

Pinkie got to her feet and bolted down the street as the kids started laughing at her nakedness. She was so embarrassed that she was running down the street totally naked. She needed a plan and fast. What she needed to do was get home as quick as possible without being seen, but that was easier said than done. Luckily she knew where she was, so she knew the fastest way home.

Unfortunately, there were lots people in her way and as much as she hated to do it, she decided to run out and streak past them, while covering herself up. They all laughed and pointed at her as they watched her go, some even whooped in response. Pinkie normally would’ve found whooping enjoyable and joined in, but not when it was aimed at her poor naked body!

She slipped along the way though, and fell right on her back with her legs spread out. Pinkie slid across the partially wet sidewalk until she finally stopped. She glanced up and saw a guy staring down at her, shaking and looking speechless, then she looked down and saw that her vagina was completely exposed. Pinkie yelped and crossed her legs just as the guy dressed as some kind of superhero gained a bloody nose and fell right over.

“Huh, that was unexpected and embarrassing …” Pinkie remarked to herself. She shrugged, picked herself up and continued running. “He saw everything!”

Pinkie Pie eventually stopped running and hid behind a bush to catch her breath. She looked at the signs by the road, and once she found the right road, she stealthily made her way to the other side of the road she was currently on. Hiding behind another bush, she looked down the road and realized that she was going to have to traverse nude, and to her horror, it was packed with trick-or-treaters, teenagers and adults.

“Come Pinkie, you can do this!” she tried to rally herself as she began to sneak down the road and past all the people praying that nobody else would she her. She made it about a third of the way down the street and it seemed like she was in the clear. “Can’t let anything distract, you must be totally…”

Her thoughts were soon interrupted when she saw something on the ground that managed to distract her completely.

“Ooh! A penny!” Pinkie chirped as she began to bend down and pick the penny up.

But as she was doing so, a truck with a bunch of drunk college guys in it began to drive right by as she was bending over. She didn’t notice them ogling her like a six course meal, too distracted was she by the shiny, shiny penny on the ground. It took one of them wolf whistling to get her attention.

“Hey! Nice ass, party girl!”

“Yeah, shake that thing baby!”

“Loving the look! Great see through costume!”

They all laughed and heckled as they began pointing at her and taking pictures of her nude self with cameras they just happened to have with them, while Pinkie yelped, stood up straight and covered her rear and chest as they drove around her. She soon realized that her most private part was now exposed and raised a knee to cover it.

Her luck began to grow even worse when a few more people who happened to be trick or treating started to notice her nakedness and talk about it, causing her to squeal and try hopping down the rest of the street like a mortified kangaroo. Everyone nearby started pointing and laughing as she began streaking and a few parents covered their children’s eyes.

“Hey! Put some clothes on!” one mother scolded.

“Woo-hoo! Right on, Pinkie Pie!” a drunk guy commented.

Pinkie’s head looked left and right, looking for a new place to hide, and soon enough she saw another bush that looked like it would cover her.

“Yes! Bingo!” she declared.

She quickly jumped forward and landed right in the bush, where she curled up into a ball and remained as still as she could, hoping nobody would see her and/or forget about her.

“Whew! That was close… a few more minutes and I would have been on the cover of a magazine for sure!” Pinkie remarked to herself. “Ok, just gotta stay still, stay quiet and nobody will…”

“Hey look! In the bush! Are those beach balls?” A voice questioned.

Pinkie froze up and quickly figured out that the voices were coming from behind her and that her rear was partially sticking out of the bush. She wanted to cover it, but she couldn’t do anything without exposing herself in the process and moving any part of her body at that moment would do just that.

“Sure are weird looking beach balls…” another voice added.

The two tricker or treaters that Pinkie Pie heard, one dressed a vampire and the other dressed like Frankenstein, approached the bush Pinkie was hiding in and gazed at what they thought were ‘beach balls’.

“They look… almost alive…” the vampire trick or treater observed.

“Alive? That’s just plain kooky talk.” the Frankenstein trick or treater commented.

“Well, grab ‘em and find out.”

“Ok, fine, I will.”

“Oh oo! No!” Pinkie thought in her head, beginning to panic. Should she stay still? Try to wiggle away?! Her butt was twitching to get away from them, but she still clung to the hope that they wouldn’t stop for what they thought were beach balls and instead keep on walking. They were trick or treaters, shouldn’t they be doing that anyway?

The Frankenstein trick or treater reached forward to grab the ‘beach balls’ and when he did he squeezed them it made Pinkie want to yelp, but she kept her mouth tightly closed and only managed to let out a short squeak. The tricker or treater quickly removed his hand.

“Dude! Dude, it is alive! It’s all soft and squishy. And it’s a butt!” he announced.

Pinkie squealed and took off while waving her arms around like a mad person. The two boys watched her go.

“Was that a nude girl?” one asked.

“Eeyup.” the other one responded.

“Cool,” the fake drac remarked.

Elsewhere, Pinkie was glancing around for another place to hide, but had no such luck. Eventually she found herself beginning to slip again.

“Oh no! Oh no! Not again!” she cried before she fell right over on the sidewalk, fully spread. She hoped deep down that no one would come but it was too late for that, for a hay ride full of people had just pulled up near her and quickly spotted her.

“And on your left you’ll see a fully naked girl showing off her vagina!” the driver announced, pointing at her.

“Oh crud this isn't good!” Pinkie squealed as the people on the hayride started taking pictures of her glorious nude body.

“Ooh!” the crowd said as they took more pictures of her. Pinkie screamed at the top of her lungs as she jumped up and covered her body, somehow making her legs move in a circular fashion before quickly zipping off. The people then began to drive after her, still taking pictures and cheering for her as she went.

“Looking good, Pinkie!”

“WOOOOOOO!”

“Go Pinkie! Go!”

“Best Halloween ever!”

Pinkie Pie, thinking fast, cut between two houses to the next street to lose her pursuers, and it seemed to work. Then before they could find her again Pinkie dashed towards the nearest tree, that happened to be full of toilet paper, and began to climb up it. Climbing was easy for her, so easy in fact that she looked like a spider or a monkey to anybody else.

But by the time she reached the higher branches, she slipped and as she screamed, she managed to get her arms and legs around some of the hanging pieces of toilet paper, which also wrapped around parts of her body, slowing her fall. The teepee managed to stop her right about four and a half feet above the ground. She was glad she didn't hit the ground, but the way she was hanging made her wish she did.

The toilet paper had wrapped itself around her feet and the parts around her feet and ankles were spaced far enough apart in the tree that it held her legs spread wide open and her lower body was hanging lower than her upper body almost like she was sitting up in mid air and at the perfect viewing height. She was completely and utterly exposed.

Pinkie gulped when she saw the large amount of people gathered around and staring at her. She smiled nervously and waved to them. “Uh… hi everybody… Happy Halloween…” she said, blushing deeply. “Don’t worry I’m just… hanging… heh… so… does anybody wanna give me a hand here?”

The crowd responded to her pleas by getting their cameras ready, eying her rear and womanhood like a prized turkey on Thanksgiving Day. A few of the clever ones even began clapping politely, but whether that was for her or for the guys drawing their cameras, she couldn’t tell.

“Uh-oh…” Pinkie squeaked. She covered her eyes as the cameras started flashing and taking pictures of everything she had to offer.

“Nice vagina, Pinkie!”

“Awesome ass!”

“Look at those titties!”

“Such a pretty pussy!”

Pinkie wiggled herself around in an effort to free herself, or at least shield herself from the worst of it, but to her disbelief the toilet paper held her still. She became very flushed as people stared at her naked body being suspended from the tree by the ridiculously strong toilet paper that refused to yield, like she was some sort of lewd Christmas ornament.

Pinkie’s cries became louder and louder in no time and it started to get even worse as people started taking close up pictures of her exposed vagina and boobs. She was totally at the crowd’s mercy until somebody helped her down. And none of them looked like they were very eager to.

“Please stop taking pictures of my coochie!” the trapped pink haired girl ask, but was ignored as the flashes and comments continued without pause. Each one slammed into her while she hung there like a blushing pussy Piñata offered up during a frat party.

“You sure put the treat in Trick or Treat!”

“Halloween is my new favorite holiday!”

“Nice costume, Pinkie!”

She was so embarrassed to be hanging fully nude and exposed from a tree as many people gazed upon her perfectly displayed body and privates snapping their pictures and taking their videos of her nakedness to remember for years to come. This was a Halloween that she’d never forget, and neither would they, for entirely different reasons.

Finally, after another minute of struggling, more camera flashes than she could count and many many comments about her naked body that she’d rather forget the evil toilet paper gave way and she dropped to the ground with a soft thud, her legs still splayed open and the cameras still flashing at a rapid pace. One of the spectators said something about how that made her look even cuter. She just felt silly and humiliated.

“Ouch,” she said muffled before covering her treasures from merciless cameras. Her goods now being covered, and the show over, the crowd slowly began to dissipate.

She looked around the yard she was in and saw bright lights, creepy decorations and a whole bunch of people wearing costumes and drunkenly swaying about. She also heard music, one of Sapphire Shores’ newest pop songs, and quickly got the message.

“Ooh! A party! I love parties! Sorry I’m a little… underdressed, it’s kind of funny story and uh…”

The party girl quickly noticed that some of the drunk guys were coming towards her, they didn’t seem to know what they were doing, but it was clear they knew she was naked due to their bloody noses and drooling mouths. They almost looked like a bunch of zombies. Drunk zombies with really big and nasty smiles on their faces.

“Uh… can I help you?” she asked, smiling nervously.

“Yeah…” One of them said as he grabbed her arm and pulled her further into the yard where she noticed his drunk buddies. He quickly threw her closer to them and they all gazed down upon her and started laughing, she shrieked and covered herself.

Before she could get up and run, a pair of guys got next to her on the ground each
grabbing one arm and one leg and spread them and once again she was in a sitting position with her goodies fully exposed to everybody that was in the front yard. In this case, mostly young men. Pinkie couldn’t make out a single girl in sight.

“Um… what are you doing?” Pinkie asked nervously, blushing deeply as her boobs and pussy were once again being stared at. She kind of wanted to cover herself up again, but the way they’d sat her there like a posable dress up doll made her hesitate. Or was that an un-dress up doll? “Please let me go…”

“It’s not often that a sexy naked chick shows up in your yard you know,” another guy said, preparing his phone. She could smell the booze on his breath from all the way where she was sitting.“And I’m so wasted I'm not sure this is actually happening and if it is I wanna be able to remember it after my wicked hangover I know I’m gonna have tomorrow.”

Then all the guys around her pulled out their cameras and aimed them right at her.

“Boy, sure are a lot of cameras out today…” Pinkie remarked before she quickly became blinded by the multiple camera flashes. “Ah! Can’t see! Can’t see!”

This Halloween was just getting worse by the minute and she was beginning to think that she was going to be stuck in this yard all night while these drunk guys shamelessly took pictures of her body being forcefully exposed to them. But by a stroke of pure luck, one of the guys holding her had too much alcohol and passed out. He mumbled something about kitties and belched before tilting forward and keeling over right into the grass. Now with her two free limbs able to escape the other guy’s grasp so she quickly tried to make her escape. Fortunately, even if he hadn’t passed out like his buddy, he was still way too drunk to hold her down on his own.

Because her vision was still cloudy, Pinkie was forced to crawl through the small crowd on all fours and try to get out of the party. Along the way she continued to hear laughter, people looking and pointing at her, some even pinched and slapped her butt on the way. After about a minute of this, Pinkie thought her cheeks must have been glowing just as much as, well, her other cheeks. She kept on crawling though, that is… until she hit the fence, face first.

“Ouchie! Ooh! An exit! Yippee!” Pinkie cheered as she hopped over it but landed on her rear in the process. She rubbed her sore ass. “Ooh… reminds me of the time my Mom spanked me for playing my music too loud…”

“Hey, I think I can see the nude girl!” she heard some cry out.

“Quick! After her!”

“Uh-oh! Again!” Pinkie yelped. “Time to bounce!”

Pinkie quickly got to her feet and covered her body the best she could and took off down the road again trying her best to ignore the lewd comments trick or treaters and the their parents made as she streaked by them. So what if she was especially bouncy in the front? It was time to bounce away and escape those guys back at the party! She had overheard some girls at school talking about how embarrassing it was to be caught nude by somebody, but running through the streets of her town naked with people everywhere was far worse. Especially when you were being chased naked! That wasn’t fun at all!

Maybe she could convince everybody she was actually wearing camouflage that was so good it was invisible? Nah, that sounded silly even to her. Though, looking down at herself, pink camouflage could be fun. She mentally stored the idea away for later.

She ducked behind a low bush when another group of trick or treaters came running down towards the street from one of the houses. She could see from her hiding place how they were smiling and giggling quietly. They shushed each other and dug for something in their bags, something Pinkie couldn’t make out. Was it candy? She got her answer in the form of a wad of toilet paper dropping right on her head.

The kids ran off after thoroughly covering the bush in blanket of white paper wraps. Whoever lived in this place would have a really hard time cleaning up the mess the kids left behind!

Pinkie then reached down and picked up the wad of toilet paper, which seemed to give her an idea. “Ooh! Toilet paper! Hmm… maybe I can use this!” she realized. “Yeah! Mummy time!”

The nude party girl quickly unraveled the toilet paper a bit before swirling it around herself like a mini tornado and when it was finally over she was covered head to toe in toilet paper, aside from her face, almost like a mummy.

“Yes! Pinkie; you’re a genius,” she told herself, proudly. “Now… time to make like a tree and… get out of here… Egyptian style!”

Pinkie then started to walk over, only like an Egyptian just like she said, which actually got her more stares than it did when she was naked, though they were more like looks of bewilderment instead of lust and amusement. Pinkie didn’t really seem to notice though and simply waved at a family of trick or treaters walking by. Too bad Rainbow Dash wasn’t around, or else they could’ve been dance partners!

“Hi! Happy Halloween!” she said.

“Mommy, what’s that pink thing on that girl’s chest?” A little boy inquired.

“Just keep walking honey.” The mother told her son as she scooted him away quickly.

Confused, Pinkie looked down and saw that one of her nipples was slightly exposed and not covered by the toilet paper at all.

“Whoops!” she said as she raised one of them up to cover it. “Whew! Close one…”

After making sure the stubborn piece of paper was back in place, Pinkie continued home. Her first instinct was to do a quick cartwheel. She decided against it. With her luck right now, it would probably rip straight down the middle and expose her pink taco to everybody again. So, much to Pinkie’s own chagrin, no cartwheels.

But even just walking like an Egyptian made something slip! How can I keep that from happening? Very carefully, Pinkie raised her arms straight forward in front of her body. She held them out and began a slow shuffle, like the mummies in the movies.

“Oooh,” she moaned, “Oooh, I’m a mummy. No need to look if I’m wearing pinkie undies…”

The couple she’d come across just stared at her before hurrying on, shaking their heads. Pinkie grinned to herself. Her diversion was working perfectly! Nobody would ever know that, underneath the costume of Princess Pink-Am-Ena, little old Pinkie Pie was actually naked as a frostingless chocolate cherry top cupcake!

“Now I just need to get home and change clothes. Easy peasy lemon squeezy!”

Then, just when she thought she was in a clear, a car that happened to be driving by drove over a large puddle and accidentally splashed her, causing all the toilet paper she was covered with to become wet and soggy.

“Hey!” she cried.

The car rushed on, leaving her behind cold and soaked. A wet ‘splat’ sound drew her attention towards the ground at her feet where a piece of the soggy paper had fallen away from her costume.

Splat. It was joined by another. And another one.

“Oh no! No, no no no!” Pinkie made a desperate grab at the protective toilet paper covering falling to pieces and dropping right off of her body. The wraps in her front were already loose enough that she had to hold them in place against her poor boobies. They were coming apart even under her fingers. Worse, they just felt really really icky on her skin! Why couldn’t this toilet paper be like the one she hung from earlier, when she’d dropped in on that frat party?

“And to your right, you can see a nearly naked girl futilely trying to cover herself up in soaking wet toilet paper!”

Pinkie looked up to see the same hayride as before with the same people on it pulling up the street. The hayride found her again! This time, they came from the opposite direction. The driver pointed at her, still talking in the same professional voice he’d used the first time.

“Note how she’s especially trying to hide her breasts using both hands, meaning she doesn’t have any left to hide her pussy with!”

Pinkie yelped. The first flashes of another shower of camera lights hit her. She slapped her hands down to cover it, immediately regretting it when the soggy strap made contact with her flesh. She’d forgotten she actually held onto it.

“Aw, c’mon baby, show us your pussy again!”

“Eh, her titties are nice, too! Good girl, you’re doing great!”

“Ha ha, Pinkie, are you trying out for naked maid services?”

“Nah man, she’s obviously disguised as a wet tissue!”

“Who cares! Shake that booty, girly!”

Pinkie yelped, covered herself again and started to take off down the busy street again, while the hay ride full of people began to drive after her. They honked to make sure she knew that they were right behind her.

“You can run, streaker, but it’s gonna be really hard to hide!” one of them called out.

“Yeah, especially when you got a butt that big!” Another added, causing all the others to laugh till they cried.

“No! Please! Stop laughing!” Pinkie cried.

“What’s wrong, Pinkie? I thought you liked laughter,” a guy pointed out.

“With me! Not at me!” Pinkie exclaimed.

“More specifically; your big butt!” someone heckled, causing more laughs and making Pinkie put a hand on her behind to over it, which was hard since it was somewhat wide…

Thinking fast Pinkie quickly ducked behind a lamp post and seemingly disappeared behind it, much to the hecklers confusion. Once they drove by, Pinkie tip toed out front behind it and looked around the corner to see her house.

“Yes! Home! I think I can make it! Ok… I can probably do this… I can probably do this…” she told herself before she made a mad dash toward her front door and attempted to pull it open and get inside but much to her disappointment it was locked. And her family was probably already asleep. “Aw man…”

She then saw the window. Figuring it wasn’t locked, she smiled and zipped over to it before she began to pull it open. However, it was a bit stuck so she only managed to get it open a little bit. Pinkie simply shrugged that this.

“Oh well, nothing ventured, nothing gained!” the party girl said as she stuck her arms through, then her head and started to pull the top half of her body through. Unfortunately, when it came to pulling out the lower part she suddenly found herself stuck, like she couldn’t go any further. “Huh?”

Pinkie turned and noticed that her rear had gotten stuck in the half-open window, much to her horror. She struggled and struggled but it wouldn’t go any further…

“Oh man… it’s no use… me poop deck’s too big…. that or the widow is too small…” she muttered, glancing at her rear.

“And the bad news keeps on coming.”

Her blood froze when she heard the voice coming from behind and turned some more to see half the people that were on the hayride right behind her, smiling and staring at her stuck butt. She screamed and tried to get herself free again, her legs flailed around while she tried to pull herself in, or even out, but nothing worked.

“Come on baby, hold that pose…” one guy said as he raised a camera and began snapping pictures of her big ass along with the others.

“Hey! Check out her pussy!”

“Looks like she’s enjoying this!”

“What a perv!”

“Come on, Pinkie! Shake that thing for us!”

“Boy! Her skin bounces more than a ball!”

“Come on guys! Spred her!” a big guy told his friends as each of them grabbed one of her flailing legs and pulled them apart as far as they could, making Pinkie squeak.

“Boy I wish I was used to doing the splits…” she muttered while the people behind her continued to take pictures of her exposed vagina and ass and cheered. All the unwanted laughter and the full exposure she was getting soon made Pinkie blush red with humiliation and tears started to form in her eyes. “Stop! Please, stop! Stop before I wet myself! …Not that I’m going to or anything but still!”

The group of hecklers continued to laugh until finally…

“Hey! Leave her alone!” A girl with a deep, raspy voice called out.

They all turned and were instantly scared when they saw five girls AKA the Rainbooms, standing behind them and all prepared to beat them all up if they continued doing what they were doing.

“I’d run if I were ya’ll.” Applejack warned them.

“Uh… yeah, let’s… do what the lady says, guys,” one of them suggested, nervously.

“Right!” the group said before they all released Pinkie and ran off.

“Pinkie!” Rainbow cried as they rushed over to their stuck friend.

“Girls! Oh, I’m so glad to see you! Well… technically I can’t see you since my head is in while my tushie is out, but I am glad to hear your voices!” the party girl told them.

“Yes now… let’s get you out of there as quickly as possible, I much rather talk to your face then your… derriere…” Rarity remarked, a little disgusted.

Pinkie giggled and blushed. “Sorry… a little help?”

“Sure,” Rainbow said. “Come on, girls. Grab a leg and lift that window.”

The others all nodded while Rainbow, Applejack and Sunset proceeded to grab one of Pinkie’s legs. Rarity and Fluttershy each grabbed one end of the window and began to push it up.

“Boy… you’re really stuck in there, Pink,” Rainbow remarked, as she and the others struggled to pull her out.

“Yeah… you might wanna ease up on the sweets…” Sunset advised.

“But I didn’t even get any!!” Pinkie Pie cried like a child.

Working as team, Sunset, Applejack and Rainbow managed to pull the nude Pinkie Pie out of her window and at the same time Rarity and Fluttershy opened the window fully, making the job of pulling them out easier. They all sighed in relief once it was done,

“Whew! Glad that’s over…” Applejack sighed.

“Pinkie, what we're doing out here naked?” Rainbow questioned, incredulously.

“Did somebody do this to you?” Sunset added.

“Are you hurt?” Fluttershy said, concerned.

“Do you need any clothes? Oh, what am I saying? Of course you do! Luckily I have some already to go, just say the word,” Rarity stated.

“Yeah… maybe next time we should wear something underneath… going it commando? Very bad idea…” Rainbow Dash said.

“Oh, I’m fine… just my pride is hurt… as for how I ended up like this uh… my costume got caught, Mr. Doodle wouldn’t slow down… one thing led to another and the next thing I knew I was in my birthday suit!” Pinkie revealed.

“Ooh…” Everyone winced, sympathetically.

“And to make matters worse…” Pinkie started to say and after a very long pause, with tears already forming in her eyes, she finally blurted out… “I DIDN’T GET ANY CANDY AT ALL!”

As Pinkie sobbed dramatically, the others all looked at her baffled and exchanged glances.

“Come on, let’s go inside and get Pinkie her candy,” Sunset said, facepalming. All at once, Pinkie’s crying stopped and she was as cheerful as ever.

“YAY CANDY!” she shouted, throwing her arms in the air enthusiastically, completely forgetting she was still nude.

Griffon the Streak Off By The Great Derpsby

View Online

What is more fun than getting roaring drunk with a friend?

“... And then I says to her, I says, 'Like being naked in an Adult Shop?' and she looks like she's about to tear my head straight off my shoulders!”

“Ha ha ha, really, Dash? Ya said that to her?”

Getting roaring drunk in a Canterlot bar with a rowdy Griffon friend you hadn't seen in awhile.

“I'm—hah—I'm surprised she didn't sock you in the face after you ogled her ass like that!”

“Couldn't help it. It's very ogle-er-able.”

“Get outta here!”

“No, really! Dude, you should've seen it! Baby has back. It's real nice and round, but also firm.

Like, um, like an apple. An orange apple. All the tree-kicking she does, y'see? Really works out the, the glutes I think they're called. And she's got legs going up all the way to her shoulders!”

“That doesn't sound healthy.”

Gilda the Griffon, expatriate of he (hah!) City of Griffonstone, last of a long line of what went for nobles among griffonkind, found herself dodging a pack of salted pretzels thrown at her head. She could clearly make out the word SALTED!!! on one side, complete with an obnoxious amount of exclamation points like the whole thing was toxic. She leaned to the side and let it sail past her.

“Throwing stuff now, Dash? Not cool. You could take an eye out or some crap.”

Opposite her, Rainbow Dash closed her arms over the multi-coloured lightning bolt printed on her snugly-fitting shirt. She’d gone with her usual mix of sporty clothes and casual. Gilde had come mostly in black pleather—eye-catching and loud, just like she was.

“Wah, wah, wah, stop being a whiny cub. it's your fault for making fun of my story, G,” the Pegasus said with a smirk. She'd been smirking a lot since they started this little get-together; something Gilda was very thankful for. It showed they really were getting past their old problems.

“I'm telling you, my friend Applejack is a total bombshell underneath all that cowpony. Hay, the cowpony makes her even tastier! I'd totally play strip poker with her again. Y'know, if she wasn't still mad at me.” She picked up a celery stick and began chewing on it. Noisily. “Wouldn't even have a problem losing to her, as long as I get to see some more Applejack in the buff. And I know she'd go through with streaking again if I actually win.”

Gilda cocked her head.

“Are you sure about that? The way you told it, Applesnack was really pissed at you.”

“Applejack. And yeah, she was pissed.” Rainbow shrugged, flagging one of the waiters down for another drink. “But you gotta understand something about her. She's Applejack. The most dependable of ponies. She's stubborn, but she's also really brave. One of the bravest ponies I know. Like some apple-coloured rock. Ah, thanks!”

The arrival of Rainbow Dash's drink created a momentary lull in their conversation. Competing for Rainbow Dash's attention when she had cider in her glass was about as impossible a task as getting her pink friend to stop sounding like a squeaky toy. Gilda just rolled her eyes.

“Yeah. One of the bravest ponies. Right. She did a naked run, Dash, not save the world. Takes some guts to run around with your tail up, sure, but not that much.”

Rainbow Dash gulped down the rest of her cider and slammed the glass down on the table, drawing several annoyed glances from the staff.

“Oh yeah?! Well, I'll tell you—tail feathers up? Really?”

“Griffon saying. Means naked and showing off.”

Rainbow Dash stared at her for a moment. “You don’t even got any tail feathers.”

“Some Griffons are born with tail feathers, Dash. I hear there’s ponies with markings on their coat even though I never saw one. So don’t be hatin’,” Gilda sneered while silently congratulating herself on successfully distracting the blue speedster from her other little angry fit.

“Yeah, that’s a good point. Ponies don’t visit Griffonstone much or else the egghead would’ve had a report that isn’t, like, stupidly ancient.” The Pegasus rubbed her chin in thought, apparently having completely forgotten her anger. Just as planned. “But that's not important, we were talking about Applejack!”

So much for forgetting she's angry about her friend, Gilda thought. She let her head drop onto the palm of one talon and patiently waited for the other girl to make her angry speech. Patiently for her, that was. She still wasn't totally sure to what extent dissing Rainbow Dash's friends was okay now after they had sort of made up in Griffonstone. It was difficult to break old habits like that, so she slipped from time to time and always made sure Rainbow Dash knew it wasn’t serious. Walking on eggshells has never sucked more, she thought with an internal grimace.

“Look, Gilda, it’s not that easy. To go through with that just because you lost a game of poker takes more than some guts. It wasn’t like it was dark and nopony could see her. They could all see her. Everypony out during her stunt could see, well, everything. And that’s really humiliating, especially when you come across ponies who know you, or who you have to work with in the future.” Rainbow sighed, grabbed her glass again, found it to be empty, and waved it at the nearest waitress. She was clearly upset at something big time.

“And I know that because… well, some jokesters did it to me, too. And they didn’t ask me before they did it. They just took my duds and made me run around town butt-naked.”

Gilda felt an angry flush form on her face.One of her talons dug into the tabletop.

“Who..?”

“Nopony important, G. I already dealt with them. Let it go.” Gilda didn’t at all feel like letting it go, but she knew better than to press on when Rainbow Dash didn’t want to share. So, she relaxed.

“Anyway, it felt pretty bad. Didn’t think giving Ponyville a show would be this painful, but heh.” She looked away. “And I joked around about the thing with Applejack earlier because she was okay with doing it. Well, maybe not so much while she did it, but she got naked, went out the door, and stayed in her birthday suit the whole time. Didn’t try to chicken out or something. She really put her money where her muzzle was. So, it’s not okay to say what she did wasn’t a big deal, okay? Trust me on this. I went there.”

By the time Rainbow was finished, Gilda felt several inches smaller. This was not a situation she was used to. She had to do something fast, or the whole get-together would suddenly get all awkward. Gilda didn’t do awkward.

She opened her beak.

“I think I get it,” she said, “and I’m sorry for talking smack about your friend. Look, maybe this really takes way more guts than I think right now. Which is why I’m thinking I should do it next.”

Rainbow shot her a surprised look. “Huh?”

Gilda answered with a smirk. “It’s a really gutsy thing to do, right? She did it, you did it… I’m next. Can’t have you hogging all the glory now can I? Besides, it’s a crime to deny the ponies here a good look at this.” She sat up straight, hitched her ass up off the seat, and gave her own lionesque rump a hard slap. Hard enough for her to feel it for a little while, she realised, barely resisting the urge to rub the aching spot. That wasn’t the only thing she felt, though, as smacking her tight Griffon rump had drawn more than a few looks.

It wasn’t unusual for her to be stared at in pony places. Griffons were still rare enough to draw attention. More so if the Griffon in question came wrapped in skin-tight outfits. Gilda let her tail swish lazily from side to side while she cheshire-grinned.

“So Dash. Let’s say you and me go outside and do this?”

The Pegasus mare just stared at her at first. One of the waitresses, a scrawny little mare with a nervous smile, replaced her glass with a full one. As soon as she had, Rainbow grabbed the thing and took a long, long swig.

“Yeah, okay.” She wiped her muzzle with a hand. “Let’s. That is, if this isn’t just the cider talking and you really think you’re up to it.”

Gilda bristled. “You think I’m not serious? Okay, wise-ass, we’ll make it a penalty run! I’ll show you just how serious I am, and you will eat your words so hard you’ll be crapping alphabet soup for a week!”

“Geez, Gilda, that was gross.” Rainbow Dash hid her face in her palms. But she chuckled as well. “You go ahead, I’ll get the bill.”

Outside the bar, in a secluded alley hidden from Canterlot’s always busy streets, Pegasus and Griffon conspired.

“Alright, so,” Rainbow began, “it’s early in the evening, so it’s still light outside. Probably will be for one or two hours, time enough to reach the park from here.. You said something about a penalty?”

Gilda nodded and reached into the inner pocket of her jacket. When she held the item in question up for inspection, Rainbow Dash’s eyes went wide and her jaw dropped.

“G, that’s crazy. You can’t be serious.” Rainbow snorted. “Frikkin’ handcuffs?! Really?”

“Hey! I already told you I’m serious!” Gilda had already taken off her jacket, throwing it roughly in the direction of Rainbow Dash’s head before she began shimmying out of her pants. “Besides, this is, like, Pony Princess Central. Nothing bad’s gonna happen, not even with a pair of cuff around my wrists.”

“You’ll make it easier for the guard to arrest you, that’s for sure,” Rainbow groaned. She threw her arms in the air, still holding on to Gilda’s jacket and pants, soon joined by her shirt and bra.
“Fine, let’s do it your way, kinky chick. Why do you even have those?”

“Shut up. They came with the outfit. Remember, this is just a handicap to show off how hardcore I am, nothing more.” She opened one of the cuffs onto her wrist and let it snap shut. Then, she bent over to pull down her (embarrassingly pink—a gift from Pinkie Pie) panties. Rainbow Dash gave her a flat stare, one eyebrow raised. “What?”

“You’re absolutely, one-hundred percent sure you’re not just doing this because it’s your super special secret fetish or something? Nice ass, by the way.”

The griffoness’s cheeks began to glow in a slight, annoying blush. Whether from Rainbow ogling her by-now naked backside or from the suggestion that she was some kind of pervert, even she couldn’t tell.

“Hah! I’ll take that as a compliment. The ass part, I mean. ‘Cause it’s totally true.” She stretched out one of her long legs, striking a pose more suited for an issue of Playmare: The cuffed hand resting draped over her chest, the other coily pushing an index claw against her pouting lips, eyes half-lidded, while her pinkie pink panties dangled from her tail puff. “I’m sexy and I know it and I ain’t afraid to show it.”

And now Rainbow Dash was glowing. “I’ll say.” Her voice sounded just a tad drier and raspier than usual. “I hope you got lots more of where that came from.”

She walked up to Gilda’s nude form and with one quick motion pulled both of the Griffon’s arms behind her back. ‘Click’ went the cuff around her other wrist; Rainbow Dash’s muzzle was close enough to Gilda’s cheek for her to feel the Pegasus mare’s hot breath ruffle the fuzz around her beak and smell the cider on her breath.

“I still think you’re crazy, G,” Rainbow muttered, “but hay, it’s not my butt on the line. I’ll take your clothes and hide them in Canterlot Park, and then I’ll watch you from a distance to make sure everything’s okay. See ya at the finish line!”

With that, the mare whooshed off at wonderbolt-level speed, leaving behind a motionless, heavily-breathing, nude Griffon female. Who was slowly coming to a terrible realisation. She looked down at her exposed breasts. She looked over her shoulder to where her taloned hands were restrained behind her back via a small chain.

“Dammit, Dash. You were supposed to cuff me in the front.”

Gilda made a few half-hearted struggles against the offending metal around her wrists. Half-hearted because she already knew how tough they were: Reinforced, nearly impossible to cut by conventional means, magic-proof, fire-proof, the perfect way to keep nearly any Equestrian creature bound tight. As she suspected, they wouldn’t budge.

“Well, fuck,” she deadpanned. Sighing from deep within her chest, Gilda peered out at the corner where this little alley opened up into one of Canterlot’s more lively streets. Well, it normally was; today appeared to be a slow day for a change, despite sunny weather and clear skies. A quick look up showed several Pegasi flying to wherever the heck they felt they needed to be, so she had a greater chance of not being spotted by too many ponies down on the ground. Plus, flying all the way to the park was kinda… cheating.

And Gilda the Griffon was no cheater.

Closing her eyes, she took a deep breath, set her shoulders—which, incidentally, pushed out her breasts even more than having her claws behind her back did—and took a confident step from her hiding place, out in the open.

Several gasps came right from her left.

“Dudes! What is… Is that a Griffon?”

“It is! And she’s naked!”

“Nude Griffon chick. Awesome!”

Oh no. She knew these voices. She turned her head and opened her eyes, coming face to face with three shaggy-looking Pegasi. One was orange, one grey, and a dark brown. They were all guys, all buff, and all three had their manes hanging right in their faces.

Please not them! A hot blush burned on her cheeks. Anypony but these three dorks! Please, please don’t let them recognise me!

The leader, the chocolate brown one, put a hand to his chin in thought.

“Waaait a minute... I know you. You’re that Griffon friend of Rainbow Dash, aren’t you?”

Gilda took a step backwards.

“Hey, you’re right! It’s that scrawny Griffon from back then,” guffawed the orange one, who for some reason had a surprisingly girly voice despite being the tallest, “Geila or something.”

“Gilda!” Gilda hissed. She didn’t like the way they were looking at her. It wasn’t easy to see where they were looking with those mops of hair over their eyes, but the way they were smirking gave her a few ideas. She took another step back.

The leader nodded. What was his name again..? “Right, Gilda. You’re not so scrawny anymore, are you? I mean, damn, look at those knockers!” The other two nodded while snickering like little schoolcolts. “At least two handfuls each! Man, if I’d known you would turn out so fine, I would have tried harder to get a date with you!”

“Hey, Dumbbell,” Orange Jerk said. Ah, so that’s his name! “I wanna touch her titties. Can I?” He held up two meaty, calloused hands. “I swear I’ll be gentle.” He slowly closed them into thick fists, joints cracking audibly. Gilda gulped. She could feel her poor, exposed nipples wince. It didn’t help that the cool breeze made sure they were exceptionally perky.

“Touch me and I’ll rip your face off!” She would’ve liked to keep the little shake out of her voice. The three Pegasi exchanged a look. At least that’s what Gilda suspected.

Dumbbell snorted. “Now that’s not nice. You’re the one running around butt-naked like some kinda whorse. And why are you naked, anyway? Did you become a hooker after they kicked you out of flight school?”

“You little..!” Before Gilda had a chance to finish, she saw something out of the corner of her eyes she really didn’t want to see. Another Pegasus stallion, this one in the golden armor of the royal guard. He was closing in fast, fast enough to see the determined expression set on his light orange face. Time to get out of here.

She flashed the three jocks a grin. “Sorry, boys, got places to be. See ya, wouldn’t wanna be ya!”

With that, she spun around and raced off. Behind her came the sounds of confusion, anger, and at least one catcall. She grit her teeth and ran on, her bare paws making slapping sounds on the concrete and her tail whipping behind her. She had to take a sharp turn at a corner, using a wing to keep her balance.

Unfortunately, she met something solid.

She slammed into it with a squawk, tripping and taking the thing down with her. A short cry told her a), it was a pony, and b) a stallion. Again. She couldn’t use her arms to cushion her fall, but as luck would have it, she landed on top. That just left her lying on top of him awkwardly, her breasts smooshed against the stallion’s chest. She gave silent thanks that he was too tall for her bare crotch to land close to any… critical zone.

An icy blue, angry glare met hers.

“What is the meaning of this?” the stallion demanded in one of those snooty city tones. Oh great, it’s one of those guys.

“What’s it look like, Sherclop?”she growled in return.

He snorted a gust of hot air in her face. “What this looks like is some insane griffoness choosing this day to ruin one of the few outings a stallion of my station can afford during busy times.” He shook his head, letting his obviously well-groomed blond mane fall about his shoulders. The rest of his coat was one of those brilliant whites some ponies supposedly thought denoted high-status while others just found it attractive.

She rolled her eyes, scrambling off of him to stand. “Put a lid on it, geeze. I just didn’t see you, that’s all.” When their eyes met again, she noticed a blush spread across, honestly? Fairly handsome features. For a pony.

“You’re naked!” he squeaked. She blushed as well, again. Her tail swished anxiously.

“And you’re an idiot.” He just kept staring at her, then his gaze fell lower. And lower. A spike of humiliation shot up her spinal cord; her wings wrapped around her like they had a mind of their own, but didn’t reach all the way down. “S-stop staring at me, you pervert!”

Of course he didn’t stop staring. That was kinda to be expected with a body like hers. Still, it was more than a little degrading to have the still-prone stallion stare at her nude Griffon cunnie like it was a slab of meat on a sale. It didn’t help that her enforced posture made it seem like she was showing off for him. Turning away only put her other side into better profile, however she moved.

Then something changed in the way he looked. He cocked his head, glancing not so much at her crotch but past it, to where her wrists met behind her back.

“Are... those handcuffs?”

Gilda felt cold sweat gather at an uncomfortable spot, right between the place where her wings met her back. “Um... Noooo?”

They exchanged a long, silent look. For the life of her, she couldn't read the Unicorn's wide-eyed, stone-faced expression. Griffons were supposed to have intimidating glares, but right now, Gilda almost wished he'd look at her privates again. He didn't even blink.

She tried to form an innocent smile.

“You're an escaped convict!” he suddenly screamed, pointing right at her bare breasts, making her blush even worse than before. His horn lit up, a bright blue that put a sheen of magical glow on the both of them. She felt an unfamiliar tingling settle on her hide where the Unicorn's magic touched her directly.

Gilda kicked him in the nuts.

The light went out. The tingle vanished. Gilda couldn't help but wince at the hoarse whisper he made or the way his eyes bulged in a face that seemed even paler than before. Which was impressive, seeing as how the stallion was a spotless white to begin with. His outstretched finger curled up like a dying, dried-up plant.

When the stallion rolled over and curled up protectively around his middle, Gilda took her chance. That nosy guard from before probably almost made up the distance by now; she had to find a hiding place. Streaking was one thing, but she'd no interest in getting arrested, especially not in the nude! A quick look around revealed a convenient bush right next to the moaning, writhing Unicorn on the ground, just big enough to keep her hidden. She turned her head to listen and, upon hearing the clip-clop of armoured hooves, dove right into the protective green.

She crouched in place, not daring to move or make a sound. It was annoying as heck, to be stuck naked in some bushes while waiting for that idiot tin soldier to lose her track, but what else was she going to do?

“What is... Prince Blueblood?”

Gilda froze. Ever so slowly, she peeked over her shoulder. Right outside her hiding place was the royal guard she was trying to shake. He was bending down to check on the Unicorn she'd left behind on the road.

I kicked a Unicorn prince in the balls? She thought. Well, bird droppings. This is off to a good start.

“Sir, can you hear me? Are you alright? Are you hurt?”

She rolled her eyes. The guy sounded like a total dork.

“What does it look like?!” snapped the snooty Unicorn. She almost snickered when she noticed how he sounded a little shriller than before. “I'm writhing on the ground. In pain. Holding m-my royal crown jewels. Now ask me again whether I am all right!”

“Uh...”

“Ow, damn that harridan! Ow, ow, ow. Name and rank, soldier, if you pleaaaargh oh Celestia, my poor testicles!”

“Er. Sentry, sir! Lieutenant Flash Sentry of the Crystal Guard! In pursuit of a... a naked Griffon in handcuffs.”

Yeah, that sounded like her. And he sounded like he'd only ever seen a girl naked in the magazines under his bed.

“She's suspected of indecent exposure and the sexual harassment of three Pegasus visitors from Cloudsdale.”

What?!

The Unicorn groaned while the other stallion helped him to his hooves. He stayed bent at the waist, still grimacing from the pain.

“I believe I just ran into her. Yes, she looked like an escaped prisoner, likely from the mental ward of a nearby hospital. I was just about to apprehend her, but she took a cowardly cheap shot and got away.”

Gilda silently fumed. Prince or no, arrest or no, she was about ready to go out there and kick him again, harder this time. Too bad she couldn't claw his pretty face; her talons flexed behind her back, trapped and useless.

“You look like you need a doctor right now, prince. I'll accompany you there, when we're there I'll send for reinforcements.”

The hidden griffoness waited until she couldn't hear them anymore. “Hah! Idiots,” she whispered to herself. With a self-satisfied smirk, she wiggled backwards and out of the bush to get back to her naked run. She was halfway out, feeling the sun shine in her butt.

And then her wing got caught in something with sharp thorns.

Gilda suppressed a pained cry. Through a blurry vision, she could see how her wing had brushed right up to a rose plant thing. She tugged at her wing, but that only made it hurt more as her feathers got tangled up. She had to take it slowly.

“Oh, shmoopy! This is so romantic!”

She froze again. There was somepony outside, a pony couple, coming up the street. Coming up to her.

“Told you Canterlot is something special.”

They hadn't seen her yet. They were still walking and talking and completely clueless about her. That was a good thing. Right? Right! She could manage, she just had to wiggle her wing free. Fuck, why is this taking so long?!

“You were sooo right! The air, the food, the beautiful city! Oh, I feel like I'm falling in love.”

“Heh, heh, well, what would you want to say to the one who made this trip possible?”

“Oh, shmoopy, I'd say you are... a Griffon's naked ass!”

Gilda's asshole clenched.

“Wha-but, but...”

“Not but! Butt! Look at that butt!”

By now, Gilda's blush threatened to burn a hole in the fuzz around her neck all the way down to her fur-covered cleavage. She tugged and pulled and tried not to make it too painful on herself, and all that seemed to do was to stretch and arch her back to present her wiggling butt to the unseen audience even more. Like an obscene puppet show—Gilda the Griffon and her amazing bouncing cat ass!

“I didn't know they had naked Griffons hiding in the bushes around here. Not exactly complaining here, mind, just surprised. That is one shapely butt.”

“Do you think it's part of some strange foreign Griffon mating ritual, shmoopy? Like when those cats make these awful noises right underneath our window back home..?”

With one last yank, Gilda finally managed to pull free. The thorns tearing at her wings made her tear up in turn, and she saw that she'd left one or two feathers hanging behind on the branch she'd been stuck on. That stupid clucking branch.

She jerked her head around to glare at the two ponies at her back. Her anger must've been clearly visible on her face since they flinched back a step, the greenish Pegasus mare ducking behind a dark yellow earth stallion not much taller than her. She turned halfway around, taking on a more threatening stance. As much as it was possible with her hands bound.

“Ah ha ha, sorry, um, miss Griffon. We don't mean any trouble.” He twisted his muzzle into something apparently meant to be a reassuring smile. Gilda only scowled harder when his gaze dropped to the cuffs slapped around her wrists. “Er, I, that is, we, um...”

“Do you think she's some kind of crazy pervert on the lam?” his marefriend whispered behind a raised hand, loud enough for everypony around to hear. Then, after a second, she added: “Her boobs are so big. I think she's had something done to them. Look at them, I don't think Griffons are supposed to be this busty.”

Oh, you did not just say that!

A single drop of sweat ran down the stallion's brow. Gilda almost didn't notice it, she was too busy imagining taking her talons to the floozy's tiny-ass titties as thanks.

“Sassa, I don't think this is the right place nor the right time.” He did a dry gulp. “She looks really angry...”

The corner of Gilda's mouth rose a fraction. Just enough to expose more teeth than was friendly.

“You think..?” she growled. Her shoulders strained, her arms flexed, aching to tear these idiots a new one. Of course, she couldn't do that. Fucking handcuffs, whose stupid idea was that again to use them? Oh yeah, it was me. Gilda narrowed her eyes and stepped around to face them directly.

“Listen here, dweeb. Some good advice from your friendly neighbourhood Griffon. Take your squeeze and run. I'm a crazy pervert and you wouldn't want to be around me when I do something... extreme, would you?” An insane little leer at the end seemed to do the trick. The stallion stepped back, ears tight against his skull and muzzle quivering.

“N-now, let's not be hasty...”

Unfortunately, the mare behind him decided to pipe up again. “But, she's all tied up. She can't really do anything. You should take her down, Shmoopy.” She pushed the guy back the way he'd slunk. He nearly tripped and, after flailing for a second, caught himself right with his eyes at breast-level of Gilda's massive rack. She might've been flattered by the way he took longer than normal in pulling them back up to where her face sat. Her madly grinning face.

“Oh, these aren't for me. I just like wearing them like this until I find some nicely dumb ponies to use them on. Ponies who like staring at my boobs.” He flinched when she stressed the last word. “Last chance, buster. Take a hike. Now!”

With a shriek and nearly RD-speed, the stallion took off, his stupid and still-chattering marefriend over one shoulder. Gilda was impressed by the acceleration he managed. Just a little more and she was certain he'd be faster than his own girly screams.

She allowed herself a deep sigh. Who would've thought a bit of streaking would create soooo many problems? Maybe Dash was right. Gilda gnawed on her beak, wondering. Maybe I really should just fly the rest of the way? I'll get there way faster than just by walking. But if the guard is informed, they'll be looking for a Griffon. Up in the air is the first place they'll be searching. And... I'm not going to back down from this. Gilda is no quitter! No matter how many pervy ponies get to see my... my boobs and my pussy. She was heating up again, thinking that last part. Stars, this whole stupid thing was getting to her!

“Hoooh... I heard screaming. Is anything wrong? Is somepony in trouble?”

Gilda wanted to facepalm so, so, so much. Of course, she groused inside her own head, of fucking course somepony would arrive just when I got rid of the dweeb squad. There wasn't any way this could've gone down differently, is there? Who in the name of clucking King Guto's codpiece is it now?!

A quick glance revealed the newest arrival to the Stare At Gilda's Exposed Booty Party to be a small old Unicorn lady. She had a face like a raisin and hobbled along while leaning on a heavy-looking wooden walking stick. She squinted eyes that almost vanished beneath a wide-brimmed, frilly hat; had she come any closer she would've shoved her nose right up Gilda's belly button.

“Oh, oh dear... Are you alright, little filly? Let met just get my glasses on...”

Gilda blinked at the pony elder fumbling around in her even more frilly purse. The glasses she finally took out looked heavy enough to drink from and made her pupils seem big even for pony standards. She squinted again. And then she gasped.

Gilda opened her mouth. “..,” she said.

“Griffone invaders!” howled the little old lady. “Naked Griffon battle maidens, come to ravish our poor husbands, sons, and grandsons!”

Gilda's beak stood open as her brain tried to wrap around what her earholes just sent, failed, and tried again. Naked Griffon whutadahuh what now?!

“You shall never get your filthy claws on our stallions, evil bird! Canterlot stands strong!” was what the ancient mare before her declared. Her horn came alight with magic, as did her walking stick, hovering feebly but with determination.

It swung a wide arch.

“YE-OWCH!” Gilda jumped nearly half her own height into the air. Her ass! Her poor ass! That infernal walking stick struck her right in her left cheek! Her buttocks quivered and ached and she was sure there was an angry red line there now, right on her coat. It fucking hurt is what it did!

“Ow, ow ow ow!” She hopped from one paw to the other and hoped the pain would go away soon. “You crazy old bag, what the everloving fuck do you think you're doing hitting me like that? I'm no clucking invader, are you still blind even with your glasses oooOOOW!”

She did it again! She hit the same cheek, the other way this time! She probably had a big red X on her butt now! Caution: Griffon booty off limits this day, do not cross! Cluck-bucking fuck! Through a watery veil of tears, Gilda saw the decrepit mare ready the stick for another attack on her rump.

She bolted. Just in time, too, as the swoosh behind her and the rush of air told her how close it had been. Gilda grit her teeth and bit back the panicky squeak bubbling up in her throat; her leonine legs pumped like crazy to get her away from the even crazier Unicorn grandma and her Stick of Whacking. She bent at the waist and powered onward with her arms stretched out behind her all ninja-like, like in one of those Neighponese comics she'd never admit to checking out whenever she was near a book shop. Canterlot raced by her. Gilda panted from the effort, taking a quick peek over her shoulder.

Her heart nearly dropped down into her stomach.

“You can't outrun me, foul feathered fiend!” the Unicorn shouted, somehow managing to keep up with Gilda. “I was the winner of the Canterhorn marathon for three decades!” She'd raised her dress to get after her, the glowing walking stick rocketing along at her side.

“Get away from me!”

“I'll next cane those freakishly large breasts you shamelessly present when I catch you!”

“Oh what the fuck ever!”

Gilda picked up even more speed. Turning a sharp corner, she came upon a couple of Unicorns in construction getup putting up warning signs around a large hole in the ground. They froze as soon as they saw what, in their mind, probably had to be an insane naked Griffon chick bulldozing right in their direction with absolutely no hint of slowing down.

Right before the moment of collision, she pushed off of the ground and sailed over their heads. She could see their eyes follow her arch. Or, more accurately, follow her breasts and pussy as she inadvertently flashed them in the most obvious way possible. Gilda touched down on the other side of them, breaking into another run as fast as she could.

“Celestia, what was that?!”

“Who cares! Didya see the boobage on her? Like a pair of fuzzy hoofballs!”

“She had stripes on her butt. Looks like she got caned or somethin'.”

“Kinky!”

Apparently not fast enough.

At least I'll get rid of the stick-happy old bat, Gilda thought to herself. The construction site was sure to slow the Unicorn down enough for her to get away. Probably the same reason there hadn't been that many ponies walking this particular street, Pegasi would just fly wherever they wanted to go and regular ponies would find some other way. Damn, her ass still hurt! She had to get to the park and out of these cuffs and soon, before she met another insane and/or perverted pony.

Gilda thought she should have been close to her goal by now. She knew this place; there was a bar serving the right kind of stiff drinks for thirsty Griffons to her right. They would've gone to this one if Dash wasn't such a sucker for cider. From here it was what, just one more corner or something? Easy!

The world suddenly tilted to the left.

Gilda lost her balance, squawking in surprise. Her paws slid across the pavement, trying and failing to find some footing on the slippery ground. She fell backwards, landing right on her ass. Her already hurting ass.

“AAAAUUGHSHIT!”

The griffoness couldn't remember the last time her ass felt like this. Why did she even trip in the first place? Gilda gritted her teeth and looked down. Apparently, she'd stepped in a puddle of... something. It could've been worse, she found, since there was a broken bottle not too far away. That's just something she needed today, to stab her foot on a shard of glass!

“Hey lady, you okay—woah!”

Gilda's eyes followed the voice, all the way up to the entrance of the bar. A Unicorn stallion in construction gear stood in the now open entrance, goggling down at her like a concussed goldfish. Other ponies in work duds crowded the door behind him, probably belonging to the construction crew she’d passed before, all trying to see what had happened outside. And they all took a great interest in her wide-spread legs and exposed cooch. A few even began to whistle.

“Oh my Celestia, lookit the pussy's pussy down dere!”

“Aw shit, dat's a nice griffy cunny awright!”

Gilda scrambled to her feet.

“Nooo, don't do dat, pussy pussy! Hey, anypony got some tuna for the cat? I want to see de pussy some more.”

“She's part bird, you idiot! Gimme some of that bread, we can see her ass some when she pecks it off the ground!”

“Don't care for her ass, want more nice Griffon pussy on display!”

The Griffon in question growled. She took a deep breath, releasing her most fearsome roar at the perverts ogling her. To her immense satisfaction, they actually flinched and ducked.

“Wow, she angry. Lookit her stand dere all huffy 'n angry-like.”

“Yeah, but I did like how she showed off her boobies before she roared. Nice!”

“Eh, I prefer how she's standing dere now with her legs spread!”

Gilda flushed. With a scream of embarrassed rage, she took off running again, taking care not to hit the puddle and give the stallions another show. Just how many dirty ponies were there in Canterlot, anyway?! She thought the pony princesses kept it all sparkly and boring! Heck, it didn't even matter anymore. She turned the corner.

The entrance to Canterlot Park beckoned to her like the Idol of Boreas. She grinned as wide as ever had in her life and fell into a trot to catch her breath.

“Home at last!” Gilda very nearly skipped the last few steps separating her from the sweet release of the damned handcuffs, laughing wildly. She didn't even care anymore whether there were ponies staring at her sweater puppies or her pussy. Let them watch! She didn't give a flying fuck about who was there now! There was no way this could go wrong now!

A gauntleted hand slammed down on her shoulder. “You are under arrest!” a stallion's voice declared in the dorkiest tone possible.

Oh, no. No! Not this guy, not here!

“Good work, lieutenant Sentry! Now we can finally apprehend this, this cur, this Griffon Jezebel.”

“My pleasure, your majesty!”

Gilda closed her eyes and slumped. She wasn't sure whether to laugh, cry, or spontaneously combust. She'd probably do the later if she knew how.
So close. She'd been so close, only to get caught by Sergeant Dweebface and Prince So-fabulous-he-probably-plays-for-the-other-team literally steps before her goal.

“Get your hands off of my friend!”

A sudden explosion of wind nearly blew her off her feet, the hand that had grabbed her shoulder pulled away. Probably to shield the stallion's eyes. Gilda cracked open one of her own, already knowing who decided to drop in from above. She glanced at the smirking polychromatic Pegasus.

“Dash,” she said, hanging somewhere between thankful, relieved, and pissed off, “what took you so bloody long?”

Rainbow Dash crossed her arms in indignation. “Hey! A 'thank you' would've been nice, ya know! I just saved you from being carted off like a criminal and all you can do is snap at me?” She snorted. “Some friend you are!”

A—in Gilda's opinion, unforgivably pretentious-sounding—cough drew both the mare's and chick's attention towards the well-dressed but slightly dirtied Unicorn standing a little off to the side. Prince Blurblood, or whatever his name was. He eyed Rainbow, after looking Gilda up and down one last time.

“Actually,” he began, “you did not save anypony. Miss Rainbow Dash, am I correct? Element of Harmony, acquaintance of Princess Twilight Sparkle?”

“What's it to you?” Rainbow Dash set her shoulders and snarled. The prince tugged at his collar and motioned for his guard escort to take over. The Pegasus stallion looked from prince to mare and sighed.

“Your Griffon friend here broke a lot of laws today. She harassed several pedestrians...”

“Horseapples! I saw what happened. Gilda didn't harass anypony. That was just some dumb accidents or ponies overreacting.”

“Yes, well.” The stallion pointed at Gilda. “She also attacked and injured a member of the royal family. I would've had to carry His Highness all the way to a hospital if we hadn't met a member of the medical corps on the way. And that's not even mentioning the specifics of his injury, which we had to disclose to the doctor.”

“She giggled at me,” the prince said in a small voice.

“... so, as you can see, there is no way we can simply allow your friend to leave.” The guardstallion nodded to himself. Rainbow rolled her eyes and facepalmed, obviously annoyed at the whole thing. Gilda herself wondered if gnawing off her own arms was a viable escape strategy.

“Look, Flash, dude, what do we have to do to make this disappear?” Rainbow Dash gave him a strained smile. “A few barrels of Sweet Apple Acres cider? A personally-signed autograph from Captain Spitfire, complete with a lipstick kiss? A promotion? I'm friends with a princess. I can talk to her.”

Lieutenant Sentry shook his head. “Please don't insult me! I'm a royal guard. I can't be bribed, so you don't even need to—“

He stopped when the prince leaned in to whisper something in his ear. Flash's ear twitched. He turned towards the other stallion with a 'are you serious?!' kind of pure disbelief on his face. Then he turned back towards the females.

“It... seems like Prince Blueblood is ready to pardon your friend for any and all instances of disrupting the peace and attacking his royal person.”

“Score!” Rainbow Dash raised a hand to high-five her Griffon buddy, noticed how she was still cuffed, and scratched her neck sheepishly.

“However! Only in exchange for a favour.” Flash Sentry helplessly gestured at Prince Blueblood, who drew to his full height and strode towards Gilda. He stopped right in front of her, close enough that she had to look up to meet his eyes. He sniffed disdainfully and waved a hand in the air, like shooing away a particularly annoying fly.

“As the good guard said, you are free to go with no charges brought up against you. In return, I expect your presence at the castle over the course of the next seven days, preferably on a day of the weekend.”

He poked her right above where the curves of her breasts began. She flushed again.

“Wear something nice this time.”

With that, the prince strode away confidently, only the barest hint of a limp marring the picture. The guard watched on, saluted, and followed the royal, leaving two stunned girls behind. They shared a confused look.

“Well,” Rainbow Dash muttered, “seems like you got a date out of it.”

“Not funny,” the Griffon growled. She glowered at Rainbow before jiggling her still cuffed hands. “Now help me get these off. By the way, Dash, you were supposed to cuff me in the front, not the back. I had to run all the way like this. I totally looked like a crazy bird.” Gilda dropped her glare to the ground, her blush slowly spreading and painting her coat an embarrassing red again.

Rainbow Dash raised a brow.

“What? Why are you looking at me like that, Rainbow Dweeb? Something on my face?”

Rainbow's mouth twisted. She put a hand over her face while her shoulders shook from quiet giggling. “You-you realise that you could've stepped over them so they are in the front, right? You're flexible enough. You're part cat. I've seen you sleep draped over the edge of a couch like an empty pillowcase. That hurt just from looking.”

Gilda stared. Then she moaned. “Oh fuck me sideways!”

“No can do, that Prince guy has dibs.”

“Not helping!”

Rainbow Dash finally lost control and doubled over, howling with laughter. And despite how humiliating the day had been, Gilda felt her anger fade away little by little. Maybe she was just coming down from the adrenaline rush, or maybe she really had gone insane now, but looking back… it was quite funny. And she did get a date out of it.

Plus, she could always just kick him again if he was being too much of a dweeb. The guy looked like he could use being kicked into shape anyway. Make a real stallion out of ‘em. Gilda tested the cuffs around her wrists again and smiled.

Twilight's Clothing Conundrum By Pimapifi

View Online

Warm rivers trailed down Twilight Sparkle’s naked body as she turned off the shower. She took a moment to let some of the excess water drip off her hair and crash to the tiled floor. The quickly-cooling droplets ran from her neck, along the soft curve of her breasts, down to the tiny pink bush just above her crotch.

Twilight crossed her arms over her nipples and shivered. It was nearly December, and at this time of year the bitter cold always seemed to invade the CHS locker rooms, no matter how tightly the windows were locked. She squinted and patted the shelf next to her until she found her glasses, then reached for her towel, which she then unraveled and wrapped around her body.

She gazed down at her towel with a frown. Evidently, when she packed her gym bag that morning, she hadn’t been paying much attention; the towel she wore only barely covered her most private areas, and left her tits to peek out the top.

She sighed, but didn’t make any move to readjust it. Why would she? She was in the girl’s locker room, after all. The only students who would see her here were girls, and she couldn’t think of anything she had that they hadn’t seen before.

She repeated the thought to herself as she stepped out of the showers and into the locker room proper. All the other girls from her gym class were long gone, leaving her as the room’s only occupant and erasing any worries she still had about her towel. Her wet flip flops flapped against the floor with a smacking sound.

Humming a tune, Twilight fiddled with the latch on her locker door. It was a known fact that the CHS locker rooms hadn’t been renovated in decades; half of the lockers were covered in rust, and the other half were dented beyond repair. Twilight’s locker had graffiti scrawled across its surface—a few curses and a rather detailed penis—and dark orange rust painted the latch.

Her tune soon faded into loud grunts. She pulled and pushed, twisted and turned at the latch, but it wouldn’t budge. The sharp metal cut into Twilight’s skin, meaning that she couldn’t keep up the attack for long, unless she wanted to paint the latch red as well as orange.

She took a deep breath and, steeling her nerves, grabbed the latch and pulled. Her skinny arms trembled with the force of her frustration, and pain swirled through her hands, but the latch was moving! She felt the lock sliding upwards, ready to open and let her move on with her—

With a sharp crack the latch snapped off, sending Twilight tumbling backwards into another locker. Her towel fell, leaving her stark naked in the middle of the room. The cold air wisped between her legs and danced along her thighs.

She remade her towel, all the while staring at the broken latch. She gave the locker door a shove, but it was still closed tight—and now, there was no way to open it.

All her clothes were inside that locker. Her shirt, her socks, even her panties—all of them. That wasn’t to mention her bookbag, which held all of her textbooks, notebooks, and homework. Third period was about to start; without her bookbag, she’d be completely unprepared for the day to come! All of her teachers would think she was a layabout, a delinquent! Her academic career would be over!

She gazed down at her semi-naked body.

“Okay,” she muttered to herself. “Maybe my bookbag isn’t the priority here.”

Twilight took a deep breath and looked around. Aside from her the room was empty, so no one was around to help her out. Her cell phone was in her bookbag, so calling a friend for help was out of the question. Could she just wait until someone came in? But then she would miss class! She growled. Who could she turn to for help...?

Wait. You’re in the locker room, she thought. That means...

The gym teacher, Mrs. Harshwhinny, would be in the gym! Twilight could just scurry over to her, explain the situation, and get some help. Sure, she’d probably have to risk showing some skin to a teacher, but that was certainly better than walking to class on just a towel.

Twilight smiled and adjusted her towel before walking to the hallway that led from the locker room to the gymnasium. She would be out of here and in class in no time!

A tremor ran up Twilight’s spine as she rounded a corner, and the gymnasium came into view. Breaths picking up, Twilight threw herself against the wall and crept up to the open doorway.

The gym was packed to the brim with students! Boys, girls, everyone! They looked small enough to be Freshmen—a suspicion confirmed when Twilight saw Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo in the crowd. Twilight assumed that while she was in the shower, another gym class had started. How had she not heard anyone come into the locker room to change while she was showering? She gritted her teeth and cursed her compulsive need to sing in the shower.

They were all on their backs, doing sit-ups in time with Mrs. Harshwhinny’s voice.

“Six!” the gym teacher shrilled, her hard glare not breaking for a second. “Seven! Eight! Ni—Diamond Tiara, I do not tolerate laziness in my gym! Keep up!”

From where Twilight stood, she knew that a good chunk of the Freshmen could see her standing in her too-small towel. She braced herself for the stares, the taunts—but nothing came. Fortunately, it seemed they were too caught up in avoiding Harshwhinny’s ire to notice her.

Twilight gulped and peeked her head out of the doorway. “Mrs. Harshwhinny!” she shout-whispered. “Ma’am! Excuse me!”

“Twelve!” Harshwhinny yelped, not turning her head. “Thirteen! Diamond Tiara, miss another sit-up and you will be running laps for the next hour!”

“Mrs. Harshwhinny!” Twilight said a bit louder, daring to take a step out of the doorway. She gripped her towel tightly, constantly adjusting it so it would cover her breasts, then her crotch, then her ass. “Please!”

She flicked a glance out at the Freshmen, and nearly screamed. One of the boys was staring straight at her, jaw slack. Well, not her as a whole, really; his eyes were firmly focused on the curves of her bare ass. “Ma’am!” she said. “I need help!”

The boy who noticed her elbowed his friend, who in turn stopped exercising and stared at Twilight. One by one the crowd around them found their eyes locked on Twilight’s wet, half-naked body.

Twilight’s cheeks burned. She tried to hold her towel tighter, but that only allowed her tits to spill out the top. “Mrs. Harshwhinny!” she cried.

“Seven—Miss Sparkle?” Harshwhinny turned and, for a moment, looked at Twilight with wide eyes... before her face screwed up into a scowl. “Just what do you think you’re doing?!”

Twilight ducked back into the hallway. “Could... could you come over here? Ma’am?”

“I am in the middle of a class, Miss Sparkle.” Harshwhinny crossed her arms. “If you wish to speak with me, you will come here.”

Twilight’s legs trembled. She took a moment to make sure nothing was peeking out before hobbling into the gymnasium and over to the teacher. At this point every Freshman had stopped moving, instead opting to just sit and stare at the humiliated Senior.

“Where are your clothes?” Harshwhinny asked, hands on her hips. “Is this some sort of prank, Miss Sparkle?”

“No,” Twilight squeaked. She felt the heat of a hundred eyes boring into her flimsy towel. “All my clothes are—the locker—”

“What?” Harshwhinny tightened her glare. “You are mumbling, Miss Sparkle! Are you going to explain yourself or not?”

Twilight nodded and opened her mouth, but her chin quivered too much to form a single word. She bit her lip and gazed out at the audience. Their eyes were taking in every inch of her bare skin, savoring every bit of her indecency. A few of the girls were laughing. Most of the boys had covered their laps with their hands. A familiar cold blew through the gym, swiping across Twilight’s snatch.

Harshwhinny grabbed Twilight’s chin, earning a strangled yelp from the girl. "I don’t appreciate this prank. You haven’t amused me, nor my students. All you’ve done is expose yourself to these young eyes!”

Twilight tried to grab Harshwhinny’s hand, but as soon as either hand left her towel it began to unravel. The fabric slipped down, letting one of her breasts fall out completely. A collective gasp ran through the crowd, followed by more laughter.

“No, no,” Twilight blubbered, shaking her head. “Mrs. Harshwhinny, I—”

“Go to the Principal’s office,” Harshwhinny said, pushing Twilight away. “I won’t have you wasting any more of my time with this foolishness.”

“But—”

“I said go!”

One hand on her towel, the other covering her exposed nipple, Twilight hung her head and turned away. With tiny, limping steps, she headed for the gym’s exit.

Her wet, untied hair hung in front of her eyes, meaning that she never saw a boy in the front row stick out his leg.

Twilight shrieked and fell to the floor. She threw out her arms to protect her face, letting the weak knot on her towel break. Before she even realized what had happened, Twilight’s towel slipped off of her body, leaving her naked in the middle of the gym. She landed with her face on the floor, and her ass high in the air.

Every Freshman in the room now had a full, unobstructed view of her tight folds and puckered anus.

A few scattered wolf whistles cut through the air and sailed into Twilight’s ears. She stayed frozen for a moment, face heating up, before screaming and jumping to her feet. Spinning away from the crowd, she threw an arm across her breasts and laid a palm over her crotch.

“Miss Sparkle!” Harshwhinny screeched, stamping a foot. “This is not funny!”

And yet, laughter still filled the room. Twilight’s chest heaved as she stared out at the crowd. She knew that the image of her most private places had been seared into their minds; their wide eyes had pored over every inch of her, seeing things that no one was allowed to see. The thought almost brought her to her knees—

But with a loud curse, Twilight spun around and sprinted to the exit, both hands flying to cover her ass. She crashed through the gym doors with the force of a charging rhino and spilled out into the hallway.

A hallway that, much to her dismay, was filled with students. Every sound died as the dozen-or-so students that stood near the gym entrance took in the scene. It took only a second for every eye to fall to Twilight’s exposed pussy.

“No!” she shouted, grabbing her crotch. She ran forward, pushing through the crowd. “Don’t look!”

Twilight kept her eyes clenched shut, and but that did nothing to block out the sound.

“Whoa, that girl is totally naked!”

“Dude, check out this slut over here!”

“The Great and Powerful Trixie wishes to tap that!”

And under it all was the constant, unending laughter.

Twilight rounded a corner, just barely dodging a ‘Wet Floor’ sign. She kept up her pace for a moment before the realization struck her—and by that time her feet had already flown out from under her.

Twilight hit the floor with a grunt, liquid splashing all around her. She slid forward on her back, legs spread wide, all the way down the hall, showing her cunt off to anyone who cared to see. She had only just begun to scream when she crashed into a group of girls, sending them all to the ground.

Violet Blurr, Pixel Pizzaz, and Photo Finish all stared at Twilight’s pussy. Without a word, Photo Finish pulled a camera out of her purse and set to work.

Twilight shook her head and tried to climb to her feet, but just slipped and fell to the floor again. Now she was on her stomach, legs still spread wide. The click of the camera going off rang through Twilight’s ears like gunshots. She tried to cover herself up, but from her position Photo Finish was getting shots of not only her clit, but her ass as well.

“Stop!” she cried, climbing to her knees. “Stop it now!”

“But dahling!” Photo Finish drawled, dropping to her stomach to get a close-up shot. “I have never seen a flower as graceful, as delicate, as innocent as yours! I must capture its beauty for the world to see!”

Twilight thrust out her leg, bucking Photo Finish in the face pony-style. As the photographer crumpled, Twilight silently thanked her parents for signing her up for taekwondo classes as child. She sprang to her feet and ran away, taking care to avoid the wet patches on the floor.

Now not only was she covered in shower water, but the water from the floor, as well. Her tight ass and bouncing breasts shined in the light. The laughter and cat calls kept coming, even faster now that more students had arrived to watch the spectacle. Twilight felt like a marathon runner, sprinting through crowds of adoring fans. And based on how many cameras she saw, she could only imagine she was getting just as much media coverage.

There’s no point, she thought as she ran. They’ve already seen everything. You’re already a whore. You might as well give up...

“No!” she muttered through her tears. “I’m not a whore!”

The Principal’s office came into view. Surely Principal Celestia would know what to do!

Twilight skidded to a halt in front of the Office, and once she was inside, slammed the door closed. She let out a hearty sigh and crumpled to the ground.

“Excuse me?” the secretary said, looking up from her computer. “What are you—oh my.”

Twilight covered herself up again and waddled up to the desk. “Hello,” she stammered, cheeks burning. “I, um... I have a bit of a problem.”

The secretary stared at Twilight’s barely-concealed crotch. “Uh-huh.”

“I kinda lost all my clothes.”

“Uh-huh.”

“Could I maybe have something to wear? Or could you open my locker and help me?”

“Uh-huh.”

Twilight smiled and waited for the woman behind the desk to move, but she stayed stock still. At least, aside from licking her lips. Twilight took a step back, and when the secretary didn’t react, she sighed and walked over to Celestia’s door.

Twilight took a deep breath before pushing open the door to Celestia’s office. “Principal Celestia, I need help—”

Celestia and Luna were laying on top of Celestia’s desk, with not a single piece of clothing between them. Sweat trailed down their naked bodies and fell onto the desk below. Celestia had a hand clamped firmly onto Luna’s dripping cunt, and with every second Luna moaned a little longer.

Celestia and Twilight stared at each other.

Twilight gulped. “Uh.”

While Luna writhed, Celestia climbed off of her sister and ducked behind her desk. “Miss Sparkle! What are you doing here?!” She paused and stared at Twilight’s crotch. “And why are you naked?”

“I couldn’t open my locker,” Twilight squeaked, tearing her eyes away from the puddle of honey under Luna’s ass. “I tried to ask for help, but then I lost my towel, and... now I’m here.”

Celestia blinked. “And what do you need from me?”

“Are there any clothes I could wear? At least, until I get my real ones back?”

“Go to the nurse’s office,” Luna gasped, rubbing her cunt. “She keeps an extra change of clothes—ooh!”

“What she said,” Celestia muttered. She watched Luna work with focused eyes. “And don’t tell anyone what you saw here.”

Twilight frowned, but still nodded and left, making sure to close the door behind her. As soon as the lock clicked into place, she heard Luna let out a loud moan. Twilight shuddered and walked away. Keeping her private parts covered, Twilight trudged to the center of the waiting room.

The nurse’s office? That was all the way at the other end of the school! She would have to run buck-naked again through crowds of leering, perverted students, with nothing to cover her up but her own shaking hands.

Her head pounded, and her feet ached from running so much in flip-flops. And now, to top it all off, there was this weird feeling between her legs... was she enjoying this?

She pushed the feelings away and shook her head. Enjoying being absolutely humiliated and degraded? Ridiculous. And besides, she had to focus! There had to have been some way to cover herself up. She looked around the office, taking care to avoid the secretary’s constant gaze...

There!

She grabbed a packet of sticky notes off a nearby desk. With a smile, she peeled one off. “This should work!”

She stuck the note over her right nipple. When she let go and it didn’t fall off, a smile cracked over her lips. Giggling, she peeled off a few more and stick them over her breasts until both of her tits were completely hidden. She turned to a nearby mirror to examine her work, puffing out her chest and grabbing her boobs.

The secretary took in a sharp breath.

Twilight blushed and let go. With a deep breath, she turned her attention downward.

Twilight’s pussy lips tingled as she brushed her fingers across them. They were wet with what she assumed was either sweat or shower water, and liquid rolled down her thighs. Her folds were parted slightly; if someone wanted to, they could slip a finger right inside of her.

If you keep running around like this, you might be getting something bigger than a finger put inside of you...

For the slightest of moments Twilight bit her lip and imagined being pinned in a corner, naked, defenseless against the crowd around her. All they wanted to do was touch her, feel her, defile her, and she couldn’t stop them—

“Twilight, focus!” she yelled, slapping herself across the face. “This isn’t the time to be acting foolish!”

She peeled off about five more sticky notes and laid them over her soaked pussy. Five ended up not being enough, as she kept having to replace them—the sticky notes kept sliding off of her crotch, damp with what Twilight still desperately hoped was sweat. In the end, it took about fifteen more notes to cover herself up. And even then, anyone who looked still had a full view of her tiny pink pubes. And she still had her ass to cover...

Twilight turned around to see her rear in the mirror. With a sigh she bent over and spread her asscheeks wide, giving the mirror a clear look at her tiny puckered asshole. Should she just cover her anus? Or should she try and cover up her entire butt? She had never noticed just how plump her ass was...

“Can... can I help?” the secretary asked, suddenly inches away from Twilight’s naked body.

Twilight yelped and jumped back, nearly tumbling over a desk. One of her pussy post-its peeled away and twirled to the ground. “I’m sorry?” she asked as she replaced it.

“Can I put a post-it on your butthole?” the secretary asked. She motioned to the sticky notes.

Twilight’s mouth hung. “Oh,” she stammered, grabbing the packet. She squirmed for a moment. She didn’t exactly want anyone touching her down there, but she also knew that even with the mirror, it would be hard to reach back there without bending in some weird way and making all of the post-its covering her crotch fall off. So...

Twilight gulped. “Sure?”

Face burning, Twilight bent over a desk and stuck her ass up into the air. She held down a gasp as the secretary spread her cheeks wide. She didn't look, but felt the older woman leaning down, putting her face close to Twilight’s wet cunt. The secretary’s warm breaths danced across Twilight’s hidden lips, across her tight asshole.

Twilight didn’t even know this woman’s name, and already she had seen more of Twilight than anyone ever had. Twilight imagined the secretary staring into her spread asshole, and waited for the feeling of the sticky note against her skin—waited for the feeling of a tongue—

The bell rang, signaling the end of third period and the beginning of the fourth.

Twilight’s eyes snapped open. “Fourth period!?” Twilight cried, jolting up straight. “Nurse Redheart goes on her lunch break fourth period! I have to go!”

The secretary pulled her hand out of her pants. “But I didn’t finish!”

“Sorry!” Twilight called back at her before bursting through the office door—

—and into a crowd of students. As the entire school seemed to stop and turn to stare at her, Twilight realized the fatal error in her plan: the end of the period meant that the halls were full. The end of the period meant the beginning of her humiliation.

Twilight froze in the center of the crowd, not reacting even as the laughter started once again. Cameras flashed. Piercing gazes rolled over her nigh-bare skin. A sob rose up her throat. She couldn’t move, couldn’t save herself. This was it.

“Wow,” she heard a girl snicker. “Someone is looking to get knocked up.”

Twilight’s mind raced with images of her thrown against a wall, her virginity stolen, her pussy bursting with creamy, white—

No!

Twilight sprinted forward and pushed past the crowd, punching and kicking her way through. Yelps and yips filled the air as Twilight fought her way through, bitter tears falling from her eyes and onto her bouncing breasts.

I am not a slut! she screamed at herself, grabbing a boy and pushing him into a locker. I am not a slut!

She finally broke free of the pack and rounded a corner, escaping into a much less crowded hallway. The few students in her path, mostly Freshmen, stared with wide eyes, while a few seniors wolf whistled. She watched a bulge pop up in Flash Sentry’s pants. A few feet behind him, Muffins went pink before fainting.

Twilight kept her eyes ahead. She just had to block them out, ignore the embarrassment. She just had to reach freedom.

She looked down, only to find that all the post-it notes had fallen off of her pussy.

She shrieked and threw both hands to her once-again exposed lips. Thick beads of clear liquid trailed down her thighs and dribbled onto her fingers when she touched her privates. It felt good—at least, until Twilight remembered her situation.

Twilight turned another corner, but stopped when she saw the massive crowd rushing toward her, cameras in hand. She spun on her heel and rocketed off in the other direction—straight toward the double doors of the library.

Twilight’s panting breaths echoed along the wide library walls. She hated to disturb the silence of such a hallowed room, but admittedly, she didn’t have much time to pay the books any concern. Hands pressed into her burning crotch, Twilight raced through the bookshelves, past studying students.

Her eyes locked on the doors at the other end of the room. Once she was out of the library, she would be mere yards away from Nurse Redheart’s office! This nightmare would finally end! Sweat running down her sides, Twilight gritted her teeth and sped up. A fresh set of clothes was in her grasp!

“Miss Sparkle!” Cheerilee shouted, jumping into her path. “What in the world are you doing?!”

Twilight gasped and slammed her feet into the floor to stop—but sweat coated her soles, and instead of stopping, she just slid forward and crashed tits-first into her teacher. The two of them collapsed into a pile of twisted limbs and harsh curses.

When the dust had settled and the pain of the crash had subsided, Twilight rubbed her head and inched open an eye. She sat on the floor, her asscheeks spread wide against the linoleum. Adjusting her glasses, she took a few glances around. Where had Cheerilee gone?

Twilight felt a warm breeze against her pussy. Fear twinkling up her spine, she looked down, only to find that she wasn’t sitting on the floor.

Twilight sat on Cheerilee’s face. Cheerilee’s eyes were wider than moons, and her mouth was wedged open just enough to fit Twilight’s swollen pussy. The older woman flailed her arms and kicked her legs, trying to push Twilight’s petrified body off. Something soft and wet flicked against Twilight’s clit, and pleasure roared through her limbs—

Shrieking, Twilight jumped off of her teacher. “Pervert!” she shouted as Cheerilee coughed and sputtered for breath. “You dirty, dirty pervert!”

Before Cheerilee could respond, Twilight climbed to her feet and ran away again, making a beeline for the exit. She felt Cheerilee’s hot saliva mixing with her nectar, dribbling down her legs. A part of her wanted to turn around and run back to the gym to take a cold shower... but she was so close to the nurse’s office!

Twilight burst through the library exit into a thankfully empty hallway. She took the slightest of moments to stop and catch her breath—as soon as she got back into her locker, she planned on spending at least an hour cradling her inhaler—but soon continued onward. The silence wouldn’t last. She knew that as soon as one person saw her, the entire school would be on her tail, desperate for another shot at her snatch.

Why were they so insistent on humiliating her like this? How could they be so cruel? It wasn’t like they didn’t have porn at home. What did Twilight have that they couldn’t get anywhere else?

It’s because you’re real, she thought, breaths picking up. They can touch you. Feel you. They can spread your legs and look at you, and hear you begging them to stop. They’re gonna taste you, and they’re gonna fuck you, and you’re gonna like it.

Twilight bit down a moan and swiped a hand across her clit. Her fingers came away dripping wet, and her legs shook under her.

“Stop it. Stop it, stop it, stop it,” she chanted under her breath. She pressed her thighs together, ignored the burning in her loins, and sped up. “There’s nothing good about this. Nothing.”

She turned a corner and smiled. Nurse Redheart’s office was at the end of the hall, and there was no one in sight! All Twilight had to do now was run inside, close the door, and it would all be open. Nurse Redheart was one of the nicest women in the school; surely she wouldn’t laugh at Twilight. Twilight scurried down the hall to Redheart’s door and grabbed the knob.

It wouldn’t turn.

Twilight gasped and jiggled the knob, but it stayed stuck. She pushed and pulled, banged a fist into the wood—but nothing happened. The door was locked tight.

“Nurse Redheart!” Twilight called, the tears returning. “Please!”

Redheart must have already gone on break! Twilight had missed her! And now, she wouldn’t be back until the end of the period... more than a half-hour away!

“No, no, no...!” Twilight blubbered. She spun around and pressed her body against the door, flinching at the feeling of the cold wood against her bare ass. Celestia’s office wasn’t too far away, right? Maybe she could go just back and hide there. She was sure the secretary wouldn’t mind...

“Man, I wonder what happened to that Twilight girl?” echoed a voice from down the hall.

Another one quickly added, “It’s not fair! Everyone else gets to see her tits close up, but all we get are the pictures.”

Twilight looked down the hall. Two boys were headed her way! She cursed and looked the other way. Maybe if she was quick, she could get away without being noticed—

But a whole crowd of students were coming the other way! There was no way out!

She spun around and grabbed the doorknob, jangled it around, tried to force open the lock, but nothing happened. Tears rolled down her cheeks. “Please,” she murmured as she heard the footsteps behind her stopped. “Please!”

The first boy laughed. “Score, dude!”

Twilight turned around and covered her exposed crotch. At least a dozen students stood in front of her, grinning and leering. The phones came out next. More students poured into the hall by the second, either walking to class or called in by their friends. They stared at Twilight, and now she had nowhere to run.

“Stop it,” she squeaked. Her breaths came out in shaking wheezes. “Stop looking at me.”

Giggles and chuckles and laughter, booming laughter, filled the air. Twilight squirmed, but it didn’t stop.

“Look at her tits!” someone yelled.

Twilight looked down, only to find that the post-its covering her breasts had fallen off! Her perked nipples stuck out sharply. She yelped and threw her hands up to hide them—an action that only uncovered her wet nether lips and earned another cheer from the crowd. Twilight moved her arms and hands wildly, trying everything she could to cover up, but nothing seemed to work. No matter how she moved, there was always something uncovered.

“What a slut,” someone in the crowd called. “Bimbo.”

“Yo, if we asked, do you think she’d suck us off?”

“Man, you should just grab her! Look, she’s already wet!”

“Go away!” Twilight shouted. Her face and her legs and her pussy all burned. “I hate this! I hate this!”

But the crowd was swelling, and moving closer. She closed her eyes and tried to block them out, but they wouldn’t leave. It was over. By the end of the day, Twilight knew her virginity would be gone. She wasn’t walking out of CHS today as anything more than a whore—

For a moment, everything slowed down. With a piercing shriek, Twilight lifted herself from the wall, spun around, and kicked open Redheart’s locked door.

The entire crowd recoiled at the sound of splintering wood. Twilight stared at her work for a second—before pain exploded in her foot, shocking her back into reality. As the crowd tried to understand what had just happened, Twilight limped inside and slammed the door shut. She grabbed a nearby chair and propped it up under the doorknob, making her own makeshift lock.

Twilight stared at the door and watched it shudder a few times. Soon, though, it calmed, and the screaming behind the door seemed to disappear.

Twilight’s knees buckled under her. She just barely caught herself on Redheart’s desk. Panting, she kicked off her flip-flops and stumbled over to the examination table. Her arms shook as she climbed onto the table and laid down.

The silence of the darkened office surrounded her, and the cool breeze from the fan above washed over her naked, sweaty body. She took in deep, gulping breaths. Surely Redheart would be back soon. Twilight just had to wait.

Once again, those taekwondo classes had come in handy. Twilight made a mental note to thank her parents for enrolling her—although, doing that would probably mean having to admit why she had kicked a photographer in the face, and broken a piece of school property. Hrm. Maybe she would wait until she was an age where they couldn’t ground her.

But it wasn’t like any of this was her fault, right? Miss Harshwhinny was the one who wouldn’t help her, that freshman made her drop her towel, Celestia and Luna abandoned her so they could have sex... She was innocent!

Are you? You just showed yourself off to hundreds of students.

“I didn’t show myself off,” she muttered, resting her hands on her thighs. A tingling feeling ran through her. “I was trying to hide!”

And you didn’t do a very good job... everyone saw you. Everyone. They have pictures, video. Everyone in town is gonna know what your pussy looks like.

Twilight bit her lip and brushed a finger along her labia. Arousal already gushed. “Yeah. They are.”

Yesterday, you were the smartest girl in school. Now you’re just a sex toy. You don’t think every boy in school isn’t already planning on jacking off to your photos? They’re gonna print them out and cum right on your pretty little face.

With a moan, Twilight dug a finger into her loose folds. “No...”

Yes. You might as well start coming to school naked now. It doesn’t matter. Everyone’s already passing around the pictures. They know your tits, your big ass. They all want to fuck you—you should let them.

“Where?” Twilight asked the air. She cupped one of her breasts and massaged it, running her fingers along a nipple. With her other hand she dipped two fingers into her pussy and dragged them around her pulsing walls. “Here?”

Yeah, that’s right. You let all of those Freshmen see you there. You wanted that secretary to eat you out. You already gave Miss Cheerilee a taste. What’s the problem with letting the entire school do it?

Twilight rubbed at her clit and groaned.

Just imagine what’s gonna happen when the door opens. Everyone’s gonna see little Twilight Sparkle masturbating, and they’re gonna love it. All the boys are gonna come in, and you’re not gonna have anywhere to run to. They’re gonna take out their cocks, and spread your legs, and open your mouth...

“Yes, yes!” Twilight spat, arching her back. “Oh goddess, yes!”

And they’re gonna fuck you right on this table. They’re gonna cum in your nice pink pussy, and down your throat, and all over your stomach. You’re gonna be their little whore.

The pressure in Twilight’s loins had risen to a fever pitch. She felt like she was about to explode, about to burst. “Yes, yes,” she said, sliding her fingers in and out, in and out. Slick noises slid through the air. “Yes! Fuck me! Fuck me!”

And everyone’s gonna record it. You’re gonna be all over the internet. ‘Virgin whore gets gang-banged.’ Because that’s all you are.

Eyes bulging, tongue lolling, Twilight spread her legs as wide as they would go.

A naked,

She clamped both hands to her cunt.

little,

The chair holding the door closed fell.

whore.

The door flew open and Nurse Redheart walked in, flanked by scores of students holding phone cameras. “What is going on in here?”

Twilight screamed and nectar spurted from her pulsing pussy, bathing the table in her lust. She heard the roar of the crowd, heard Redheart’s shrieks, heard the door slamming shut again—but she didn’t care. Pleasure ripped through her veins and into her brain. She pressed down hard on her clit, trying to make the orgasm last as long as possible. She felt her lovejuice flowing past her fingers, covering her hands...

And then it was over. Twilight collapsed onto the table. Warmth coated her bones. She closed her eyes and smiled—

Until Redheart slammed a hand down, right next to her head. “Miss Twilight Sparkle,” she seethed. “What is the meaning of this... this... ugh!”

Twilight stared up at the nurse. “I’m sorry,” she said through shaking breaths. The reality of the situation had begun to hit her, and instinctively she moved her hands to cover her damp cunt. “I didn’t mean—”

“Never in my twenty-year career have I seen something so stupid,” Redheart said, backing away. She grabbed a pair of rubber gloves and a roll of paper towels. “First you streak around the school, then you tackle Miss Cheerilee, and now you masturbate in my office?!”

“It’s not like that!” Twilight cried. “It was an accident!”

“You masturbated accidentally?”

“Well, no, but—”

“I hope you realize that every student in the school has seen you like this,” Redheart muttered as she cleaned up Twilight’s honey. She ripped off a few sheets and handed them to Twilight to clean herself. “None of those pictures are ever gonna go away. Everyone’s gonna know what you look like down there for the rest of your life.”

Twilight nodded and wiped herself up. As she mulled over Redheart’s words and wiped her clit, though, she felt a familiar tingling.

That night, Twilight took a long shower—probably longer than any she had ever taken before. She lifted her head and let the hot water run down her limbs, washing away the sweat and the dirt.

Twilight had spent the rest of the day in Principal Celestia’s office, explaining what happened and trying not to look at the hickey on her principal’s neck. After hearing what happened, the school opted not to punish Twilight, and not to tell her parents what had happened. The discovery that both of Twilight’s parents were rather successful lawyers apparently didn’t quite sit well with Celestia.

The secretary stared at her ass when she walked in, and stared at her tits when she walked out.

The pictures and videos had gone up on MyStable by the end of the day. Luckily, whether by some act of fate or just mere coincidence, the MyStable moderators had chosen that day to actually enforce the rules for once, and everything was taken down for violating the rules on sexual content. CHS students, scared of being banned, stopped posting it, meaning that what could have become a national news story was now destined to become a mere CHS legend.

Still, that wouldn’t stop the other boys from jacking off to their memories.

Twilight sighed as she dried off her hair and slipped into a robe. Steam rushed from the bathroom when she opened the door and stepped into her cold bedroom. It was mere minutes to midnight, and Twilight really should have been in bed already. But she couldn’t stop thinking about what had happened; couldn’t stop thinking about how everyone had seen her most private places, had seen her climax on the nurse’s table.

A bead of liquid rolled down Twilight’s leg.

Twilight laid a hand on her blanket—but only for a second. She turned away and headed for the large window at the other end of the room. It ran from the ceiling to the floor, and Twilight knew no greater pleasure than sitting in front of it on a rainy day, reading.

She slept on the third floor of the house, and this window looked out onto the busy street below. Even at midnight, cars raced by, and citizens walked the streets.

Twilight took a deep breath. She undid her robe and let it fall to the floor.

She stood for a moment like that, licking her lips as the cold November air wisped through her legs, along her stomach, up to her breasts.

She sat down in front of the window, legs spread wide. If anyone down there were to look up, they would get a full view of her wet clit, would get a full view of her small breasts.

Good.

Twilight slid her hands between her legs and masturbated in front of the window. She closed her eyes and imagined a crowd below, waiting for her to explode all over her hands again. She imagined an older man stopping his car to watch her, pulling down his own pants and jacking off along with her. She imagined being filmed again—Twilight Sparkle, the Streaking Whore of Canterlot.

The orgasm rushed through her. She squirted onto the glass.

Applejack’s Day Out By DSK and Hopeful Soul

View Online

It was a hot and sunny day at Sweet Apple Acres, where farm girl Applejack and her family of Apples; Big Mac, Applebloom and Granny Smith lived, worked and played.

Most of the time it was mainly Applejack and Big Mac doing most of the farm work, what with Apple Bloom being too young and Granny Smith being too old, but they didn’t mind, both of them loved working on the farm since they had been doing it since they were young. Though on rare occasions, like today, it was just good old Applejack doing the work.

Big Mac and Applebloom were out and Granny Smith was taking a nap, which left Applejack on her own. When the time finally came, she stepped out the front door of her house, took a deep breath and smelled the many different smells that came from the farm and sighed blissfully.

The first thing Applejack noticed as she walked through the many apple trees to her baskets is that it was hot. Hotter than two rats making love in a wool sock. She was no stranger to intense heat and was able to deal it better than most people so she ignored the heat the best she could and went to work plucking apples from their branches. But this day was hotter than most and heat was quickly drenching her with sweat.

After a while she wiped the sweat from her forehead and had an idea. She looked around making sure she was alone and when she was satisfied she started to unbutton her shirt and let it slid off her arms, revealing the white bra she had underneath. Next she unbuckled her belt, took it off, unzipped her denim skirt and let it drop to her boot covered ankles, which also revealed the white panties Rarity had gotten for her and threw them both in a basket.

She felt a cool breeze on her semi exposed body, sighing in relief Applejack set back to work in her undergarments. She now felt much better as steadily plucked, picked and pulled apples from the trees now that she was able to cool herself down somewhat.

As the day went on her baskets slowly began to fill with ripe apple and as the sun got higher so did the temperature and it was long before the apple farmer started sweating like a dog again.

“Whew! Boy is it hot, it’s so hot the hens may start layin’ hard boiled eggs…” she sighed wiping the sweat off of her face again along with some other places as she started off the next tree she was about three quarters of the way done and she was determined to beat the heat and finish.

As she continues to work she continued to sweat to the point that her undergarments were becoming damp and were sticking to her equally damp skin. She ignored it at first but the fact that she kept having to stop to unstick her panties from her butt and repositioning her bra every few minutes was starting to get a little old and annoy her greatly.

Another thought crosses her mind as she stopped unstick her panties yet again. It was a thought she hadn’t had in while. The tanned girl looked around again this time being hypervigilant of her surroundings until she was absolutely sure she was alone.

“Well here goes nothin’.” She said to no one in particular.

When she was sure she was all alone reached back and unhooked the bra, freeing her medium sized and admittedly bouncy breasts. She set it down neatly in a basket that contained the rest of her clothes. Looking around a final time, she slipped her fingers under the waistband of her panties and quickly slid them down her strong, thighs, exposing her womanhood before also tossing them in the basket.

With that done, she was completely nude, aside from her cowgirl boots and hat and she looked proud of it too and the sweat made her body shine in the light of the sun. It wasn’t the first time she had worked nude in the fields she had done it a few times before but this was defiantly the last time she’d ever do such a thing.

As she began to walk further into the apple tree forest, she failed to notice that somebody was approaching the basket that held her clothes. This person, whoever it was, obviously didn’t notice that AJ was there otherwise he or she would have called out to her thus Applejack continued on blissfully unaware of what was happening behind her.

Later on, in a slightly more wet part of the apple forest, the cowgirl was currently in the process of picking more apples off the tree or simply kicking them all down using her superior strength.

Just then she couldn’t help but noticed a puddle behind her and saw her reflection in it due to it being so clear and gazed at what some called her best feature; her massive backside. Perfectly sculpted after years in the field, Applejack’s butt cheeks were considered magnificent since they were the fullest, firmest, plumpest part of her body along with her thighs.

However, to AJ they were something she was sort of embarrassed by, since to her it was something everyone would laugh at, eagerly and greedily behold and grope tightly if they saw it and probably use against her. She sighed as she stared at it.

“Boy… I really ought to go on a diet…” she muttered to herself before she resumed working.
Suddenly, she heard a noise and it made her freeze up. She listened closely, to see if she had imagined it or not and just when she thought she did she heard it again, which quickly shattered the illusion that she was by herself.

Applejack at first became embarrassed, but then realized that it could be Big Mac, Applebloom or even Granny, but she didn’t hear any of them calling out to her and began to hear other voices approaching, voices from people she didn’t even know.

“Was it this way?”

“No, over here.”

“Well hurry, I want to see if they have any apples or cider to sell.”

Applejack quickly squeezed her thighs together, simultaneously putting one hand flat over her vagina and using the other arm to cover her breasts.

“Oh no… this is not good…!” Applejack gripped. She quickly ran behind a tree and pressed her back and bottom against it so that no one would see it. The voices soon became louder and it was clear that they were on the other side of the tree, but weren’t aware of her. “Oh gosh golly, what was I thinking!? How could I be so stupid!? Oh… I gotta get to my clothes and fast! But how do I do that without them seeing me?”

The farm girl then saw an apple lying on the ground, one of the ones she picked and quickly leaned forward to pick it up. She then tossed it into the distance and it made a noise that the strangers heard.

“Hey, what was that?”

“I don’t know…”

With their attention averted, Applejack quickly ran in the opposite direction of where they were looking whilst keeping herself covered at the same time.

She hoped, and hoped and hoped that her clothing basket was where she left it while also trying to ignore the slight breeze that was making her body feel chilly due to having no clothes on and how much her glutes were wobbling back and forth. But her hopes were completely dashed when she saw that the basket wasn’t there anymore!

“Gah! What happened!? W-where… where are my clothes!?” she exclaimed, glancing around nervously. She gasped when she realized something. “Granny…”

Granny must have woken up from her nap not too long ago, walked out in confusion and took her basket thinking it was laundry. Her clothes were probably in the washing machine at the moment, and while they admittedly did need a wash because of all the sweat on them Applejack was still distressed that she didn’t have them.

“Oh… what do I do…? What do I do!?” she wondered, looking panicky. “Uh… uh… oh! I know! I’ll just go in and take my clothes out of the wash! May be a bit soggy but I’ll take ‘em!”
The farm girl then began to make her way over to her house when soon enough she tripped over a big root belonging to a big apple tree and fell right over onto her boobs with a thud and a grunt.

“Oh… of all the…” she muttered, annoyed. She slowly began to lift herself up. “Well, at least it can’t…”

She was cut off when she heard a shriek behind her and much to her shock, when she turned around she saw three girls behind her with disgusted looks on their faces. She then gasped in horror when she realized that her ass was sticking up in the air and exposing both of her holes to them.

“Yuck! A nudist!”

“Whoa! Look at her butt! Nasty!”

“Ew! Ew! Ew! Ew! Oh my gosh, that is so gross!”

“Gah!” Applejack exclaimed as she quickly picked herself up and began running straight through the apple forest. She knew what she was doing was technically streaking but she was too upset and embarrassed to care. She had just practically mooned three people that would probably talk about what they saw for years to come and there was nothing she could do about it except get herself dressed and forget what just happened.

But fate was still not kind to her as she soon screeched to a stop when she heard more voices up ahead, probably people there for the same reasons those girls were, and ducked behind another tree.

“Oh, butter my biscuits… I wish our cider wasn’t so popular these days…” she muttered to herself. She peaked from behind the tree a little and saw three people talking, two guys and one girl. “Ok… I think I can get away from them if I’m super quiet… better hop to it…”

AJ then began to slowly creep to the left, extending one leg far ahead of the other and then did the same with the next leg, being as quiet as she could be while the three folks looking to get some cider continued talking.

“Atta girl Applejack… you’re doing great… just be totally…” she started to say before she ended up stepping on and snapping a branch that was on the ground in two with the heel of her boot. Her face fell, dismayed. “Aw, crab apples…”

The three folks turned and saw the fully nude Applejack looking over her shoulder wearing an expression similar to a deer caught in the headlights with her back turned to them and her naked backside sticking right out.

“Whoa! That girl’s naked!”

“Way to point out the obvious bro… but still, it looks like my birthday came early!”

“Perverts! I mean come on, look at her butt, it is so big, round and out there… ugh, gross. Look!”

Applejack wailed with embarrassment before she took off again, this time keeping her bottom and breasts covered up at the same time.

“Hey! Come back here!” One of the people called out as they began to chase after her.

The bare naked Applejack ran all over the farm, streaking and trying to lose the three folks that were on her tail but no matter where she went they were there, it was like having gum on her shoes.

Eventually she saw a wagon slightly leaning up against the broad side of the barn, leaped forward and ducked behind it. She kept her head down and her body curled up almost like a ball as she waited for the three strangers to walk by and leave her alone.

She gulped loudly as she looked up to the heavens. “Oh, Momma watch over me…” she quietly pleaded.

“Oh, I’m watching you alright baby…”

Applejack’s eyes widened when she heard the voice while her body became stiff. She turned to her left and saw a guy holding up a cellphone camera with a nasty looking grin on his face.

“Smile for the camera.”

“Oh, you’d better not take my picture or I swear I’m gonna whoop your hide something fierce!” Applejack threatened him, angry.

The pervert just responded by taking a close picture of her firm yet round bottom causing her to scream and stand back up before running again. As she ran, she resolved the throttle the guy who took a butt shot of her when everything had calm down. If things calmed down anyway.

She and her pursuer ran around the barn a few times before Applejack finally ducked inside, pressed her back against the wall and waited until he had finally run past the door. She sighed in relief.

“That was close…” she breathed before turning around and glancing at her big bottom again. She sighed again, this time in dismay as she put her hand on it. “Boy, you’re a lot of trouble you know that? Guess Granny was right that fella’s like a gal with a big porch, but I didn’t think they’d like mine that much…”

Raising a brow and looking a bit curious about something, Applejack raised the hand she had on her bottom and brought it down, the smack was almost as loud as thunder.

SMACK!

The right tanned globe bounced and wobbled as a result of the self-inflicted smack on her naked tush.

“Ooh!” she reacted before chuckling. “That actually feels good…”

AJ gave herself a few more quick spanks and much to her surprise it seemed to arouse her even more while her tush gained a shade of pink.

“Huh, well I’ll be, this is actually kinda fun… I should do this more often,” she remarked.

Her fun was soon interrupted when she heard voices and footsteps coming her way.

“Hey! I think I heard the sounds coming from in there!”

“You sure?”

“Yeah, I’m sure!”

“Oh boy, I can’t wait to get a picture of a naked girl! It’s going on my blog!”

Applejack gulped, realizing that they probably heard her spanking herself which lead them to the barn. “Aw, bolts and shoes! I gotta get myself covered and fast!”

She quickly glanced around, saw that most of the stable were occupied by the family’s many farm animals and critters so there was little chance that she would get any privacy going into one and would possibly get caught if she wasn’t careful. Sweat began to drip down her face as time slowly began to run out and the voices were getting closer and closer to her with each passing second.

“Oh… what to do? What to do?” The farm girl wondered, anxiously as she continued to look for a good hiding place. She then spotted a blanket whose color matched the barn and her face quickly lit up with an idea.

She grabbed the blanket and put it over her head, causing it to cover her body before she pressed her back against the wall again and practically blended in like a chameleon. One of the guys looking for her then came in, glancing around looking for her but little did he know that she was right behind him, pressed against the wall, covered in a red blanket that matched the barn wall.

Applejack held her breath and when she was finally confident that he could not see her she began to side step toward the exit and turned to face it when she reached it. But suddenly, her foot stepped a little too far forward into the blanket which caused her to trip and fall right over… again.

With a little cry, Applejack and the blanket quickly landed right on the muddy ground. While AJ didn’t get any on her, the blanket did, rendering it useless and things got worse when the guy turned around and saw her fall over with her legs spread and her vagina exposed, which was now wet because of the self-spanking she gave herself.

“Gotcha!” he declared.

“Whoa, Nellie!” Applejack exclaimed before she picked herself up and started running again.

“Hey guys!” The perv called out. “She’s getting away!”

His friends quickly heard him and began to follow him as they ran in the same direction Applejack took off in.

They all arrived at the Apple family’s pumpkin patch where they thought she ran to but couldn’t see her anywhere.

“Where’d she go?”

“How could we lose a girl with a butt that big?”

“I don’t know…”

“Well, I’m getting her picture one way or another.”

“Same here! Let’s spread out!”

The Apple farm visitors then each began to walk down one of the isles of pumpkins, looking for any sign of their little naked girl.

“Huh, these are some good pumpkins.” One of them admitted.

“Yeah, none look beat up or anything.” The only girl that was there added.

“This one looks a little weird though…” A glasses wearing guy noted as he gazed a pumpkin that seemed to be a few shades lighter than the others and a little smaller but not too small.
Little did he know that it was actually the rump of Applejack, sticking out in between two pumpkins while the rest of her body was covered in the vines on the ground and it was getting harder for her to stay still.

“It kinda looks like…” The guy began as he reached forward and, much to Applejack’s horror, grabbed the ‘pumpkin’. He was surprised when he felt it and squeezed it in his hand as well as pinched it, which caused AJ to squeak. “Whoa! Hey guys! It’s her! This pumpkin is her butt!”

Applejack then bolted up, startling the glasses wearing perv, and yelled loudly as she quickly took off, leaving behind a trail of dust.

“Boy, she sure runs fast for someone with a big butt.” One guy remarked.

“Yeah, guess some people just can’t appreciate their own bare butt.” Another shrugged.

While they were still talking, Applejack was still running, through the bushes and past the trees until finally she found herself out in the open and in the middle of the dirt road that led to the city.

“Aw, nuts Applejack! Why’d you have to run this way!?” she scolded herself as she continued to keep her breasts and crotch covered though she left the biggest part of her exposed. She then put one hand on her crack and raised one knee to cover the new exposed part. “Oh… gotta get back to the house…”

She heard something that sounded like a car coming behind her. Not wanting to be seen and honked at by more perverts she quickly looked around for another hiding place and as luck would have it she saw a truck with hay bales in the back.

“Jackpot!” The farm girl smiled before she began to hop on over to it. “Big Mac must be taking all of that home, I can get fully clothed again!”

AJ soon reached the truck, grabbed the back, hoisted herself up and rolled into all the hay, which covered her a bit. She spat out some that got in her mouth though.

“Well… may not win ‘plan of the year’, but at least I’ll be heading home.” Applejack muttered to herself before she noticed more hay coming her way. “Hey…”

Before she could finish all the hay covered her up completely. The one who threw it was Big Mac, who did not see his sister there because of all the hay covering her and simply walked to the driver’s seat of his truck, started it up and began to drive off. Unfortunately, he was not actually heading towards the farm like Applejack thought he was, more like the city.

Applejack, not aware yet of where her brother was driving her, huddled behind hay bale barrier. She desperately hoped this ride would finally put an end to her unwanted exposure. She tried to control her breathing, all the hay on her naked body itching in uncomfortable places not helping any.

“Okay, AJ, just a lil’ more and you’ll be home free,” she muttered to herself. It wasn’t like the big galoot driving could realistically hear her. Their family truck’s engine was way too loud for that. It also shook her like a sack of potatoes, but beggars can’t be choosers. Not even when it made her boobies bounce in a really embarrassing fashion. The car was pretty much the loudest thing on the road, not that there was that much traffic around Sweet Apple Acres.

So, she was a little surprised when she heard more and more noise. Curious as to what it was she moved some of it out of her face and her pupils became pinpoints when she saw that they were parked near the city’s museum and people were walking all over the place.

“Oh crud on a stick… not the city… Big Mac must have been delivering this hay to the museum…” she realized. “I gotta get out of here… but… there’s so many people out here… how am I gonna…”

She then froze when she felt something sticking into a certain personal and embarrassing place and getting deeper. She looked back and saw some hay had gotten into her pussy and it was so uncomfortable she was unable to stay still.

“Aw… fudge,” she griped before she pushed through the hay, climbed out of the truck and got the stray pieces that had gotten into her both she spotted an open door into the museum. She knew that it was better than being out in the open and quickly dashed for it while no one was looking.

A few minutes after she had left, Big Mac arrived back at the truck, say some hay on the ground and also a familiar brown Stetson that a certain someone accidentally left behind when she climbed out. He took the hat and narrowed his eyes as he looked at it.

Quickly hiding behind the closet things she could find, Applejack stuck to the shadows and snuck around as best as she could so she wouldn’t get seen by any of the people inside the museum.

She zipped to the gift shop first but quickly dropped down to her stomach and hide behind the small wooden stand that held up a few collectables, though part of her rear was still visible.
Luckily the people passing by didn’t notice and Applejack was free to stand back up again. She wiped the sweat from her face.

“That was close…” she breathed before looking around and seeing that the part of the museum she was in seemed empty. “Ok… better get a move on…”

She began to tiptoe away before she heard some familiar voices coming her way, she froze for a second then scampered to the entrance and poked her head out a little to see Sunny Flare, Lemon Zest, Indigo Zap, Sugarcoat and Sour Sweet approaching. All of them were students from Crystal Prep, her school’s biggest rivals and if she was seen by them she’d be in trouble.

“Oh, come on!” she said in a hushed tone. She looked around for another place to hide but the only spot that seemed suitable looked to be a seemingly empty exhibit with long curtains all around it. She sighed deeply. “Guess that’ll have to do.”

She quickly rushed over to the curtains and pulled one up so that she could enter the exhibit just as the Shadowbolts entered. Once she was inside and her nudity was concealed by the curtains she took a deep breath, she need a plan of action and fast. She peeked out of on side of the curtain looking for an escape route but to her dismay every exit had people near them and to make matters worse a large group of people had just entered the room including the Crystal Prep girls. She was trapped.

“What am Ah gonna do?” The naked Applejack thought to herself frantically thought to herself. “Ah can’t believe Ah got ma‘self into this mess!”

After weighing her options, she decides that her best course of action was to wait and pray the people and the Crystal Prep girls would leave soon so she could make her escape. So that’s what she did she waited and listened and shuddered every time she heard footsteps come near her.

“Ah feel like a cornered rat here, there’s gotta be some way out of here…” she muttered, looking for a trap door on the ground but unfortunately she found nothing at the sort. “Well, at least this exhibit is clos…”

“Excuse me everybody! I would like to thank you all for coming here today!” A voice somewhere in the room said pulling her from her thoughts, “I’m sure you are all very excited to be here and see the grand opening of Canterlot City’s very first Caveman exhibit.”

Applejack gulped hard hoping the woman was talking about one of the other curtained off exhibits not even noticing the Caveman statue right behind her. She heard all the footsteps converge on in one location; she really wished she could see through the curtain as she got more nervous about her nakedness and the large group of people possible only feet away from her.

“This exhibit was donated to us by The National Science Foundation of Manehattan.” The same voice from before spoke up again sounding even closer this time.

“Yeah, yeah, whatever, can we just see the Caveman already?” One of the Crystal Perp girls, known as Sunny Flare, spoke up, interrupting the woman.

Please say no, Applejack thought to herself. She gritted her teeth and clenched her legs together. It didn’t help cover anything, and it didn’t help her feel any better.

“Alright fine.” The museum curator with an annoyed sigh watching the museum goers get their cameras and phones ready to use as she gave the signal to an unseen person to lift the curtains.

Applejack’s panic kicked into overdrive she heard mechanical noises above her and the curtains started to move. The nude girl had no idea she was even standing on the curtains and without warning they shot up with so much speed it pulled her legs right out from under her.

“Whoa!!” Applejack screeched as she felt herself become airborne for a split second before crashing down flat on her ass with her legs spread wide. For a moment, she just sat there in a daze, staring down between her tits and her pussy. “Ouch…”

Before the naked Applejack could even register what had happened she heard gasps coming from all over. She looked ahead and her eyes widened when she saw that everyone’s eyes were on her with shocked, and also perverted, looks on their faces. She also noticed that her legs were spread and her open pussy and breasts were now on display, causing her to yelp and quickly curl into a ball to cover herself.

And that’s when the laughter started and the cameras started flashing, much to Applejack’s horror.

“Uh… and here we have a live, cowgirl boot wearing naked girl in front of the caveman, desperately trying to cover herself…” The museum curator observed, slowly.

The Shadowbolts all smirked at this and even giggled a bit.

“Hmm, it’s Applejack from Canterlot High, and she’s naked.” Sugarcoat observed, bluntly and calmly.

“Wow, maybe it was a good idea to come here via golf cart.” Indigo Zap remarked.

“I’ll say!” Lemon Zest agreed.

“Poor her, all naked and getting stared at…” Sour Sweet said, sympathetically before changing to a disgusted tone. “Did she really have to show us all of that? Now we’re always gonna know what she looks like naked. Even the Caveman wears something…”

Applejack heard her rival’s words and realized that she was right; people were taking nude pictures of her, filming her, uploading it to the web, this would be remembered for a very long time.

“Oh… what do I have to do? Wear rags!?” Applejack questioned to herself before she turned and saw the loincloth the caveman was wearing and got an idea. “That’ll do it!”

She quickly scooted herself backwards toward the caveman while the camera’s continued flashing and reached up with one arm, while using her other arm to keep herself covered, and grabbed the loincloth.

“Hey! That’s museum property!” The curator told her.

“Whoops! Sorry! I’ll just be going now…” Applejack said, blushing bright red as she let go of the cloth, stood up a little, turned and tried walk off. Too bad the display included some actual rocks lying around for effect; she ended up tripping over one and losing her balance for the umpteenth time, flailing her arms and raising her rear up for all to see, which made them laugh only harder and take even more pictures of her.

“Wow, glad the full moon came out today.” Sunny Flare smirked.

“Dude! That is one big butt!” Lemon remarked.

Indigo Zap then started laughing hysterically. “I wonder who has a camera big enough to capture all that tushie!”

“It is bigger than most posteriors.” Sugarcoat agreed. “Like the badonkadonk of legend.”

“Hey, Applejack! Are you ok?” Sour Sweet called out before grumbling. “And have you eaten too much cake or something?”

The laughter increased and Applejack turned to see that many of the perverts taking her picture were beginning to approach her so she quickly got up and without thinking ran straight down the hallway and past most of the other people that were at the museum. One last parting shot by Sour Sweet rang in her ears:

“She does have a photogenic butt… if you use a wide-angle lens…”

All around her, people gasped, pointed, laughed, and cheered as she ran past them all while dashing towards the exit up ahead of her despite all the comments that were being made about the size of her butt.

“Hey! Nice butt!”

“Whoa, now that’s a beauty!”

“You mean bootie!”

“Come on girl, shake that thing!”

“Big butt, big butt, that girl has a bug butt.” Some girl sang, which the farm girl tried to block out as she kept on running as fast as she could.

“Hey, AJ!” Someone called out behind her. She turned and saw that it was the girls from CPA, particularly Indigo Zap and she were leading the charge. “Try not to get your big butt stuck!”
While she was angry and deeply wanted to throttle the girl AJ continued to run ahead toward the emergency exit and eventually ran through it and closed it behind her. She couldn’t lock it, but she could press her back against it to try and keep them in, but the combined weight of the Shadowbolts knocked her away and into the bushes close by. They looked around but couldn’t see her.

“Where’d she go?” Indigo questioned, looking around.

“She’s gotta be close, spread out.” Sunny ordered before they all ran off in different directions. Once they did, Applejack poked her head out of the bush and sighed.

“Glad that’s over with…” she said. She then started to glance around for someone. “Now… just gotta find Big Mac, then he can cover me up, get me home and we can all…”

“Laugh at your big, fat behind?”

Applejack gasped, turned and noticed three female students; Aqua Blossom, Blueberry Cake and Mystery Mint, all laughing at her exposed bare bum. She quickly turned away, covered her breasts and began to back up, but still they approached

“Hey! Stop looking at me like that!” Applejack cried.

“Why? Is it because your butt’s so big?” Aqua Blossom asked, tauntingly.

“Yeah because we just got a good view of it and we gotta say; it could eclipse the sun!” Mystery Mint remarked, causing them all the laugh.

“Look I know my butt’s big and all but please, stop laughing at me!” Applejack exclaimed.

“Oh we trust you, AJ.” Aqua Blossom said.

“Really?” The farm girl asked.

“Yeah we trust girl’s with big butt’s like yours; they cannot lie!” Mystery Mint joked as they all laughed at her.

Applejack felt embarrassment hit her all over, she had never been so ashamed like this before. But she also felt rage, she was angry because of everything that had happened to her and at everyone that laughed at her, took her picture and groped her in some way. She growled as they continued to laugh at her.

“Ya’ll better zip it now…” she warned her.

Blueberry gasped. “Oh no, girls! We’d better run! She just might crush us all with her giant butt!”

As the girls laughed, Applejack lifted one knee and got ready. “Yeah… or I can just do this!” she declared before she sprinted forward and shoulder tackled the girls down before turning and running off again into the forest.

She ran through the forest as fast as she could, pushing past every branch and making sure they didn’t smack her. She thought she was safe, but was once again proven wrong when she heard the voices of the Shadowbolts close by.

AJ quickly behind a tree while two of them approached each other on the other side. It was Sour Sweet and Sugarcoat.

“Anything?” The bipolar girl inquired.

“No.” Sugarcoat replied, bluntly.

“Well, that’s just great!” Sour Sweet responded, sweetly sarcastic before turning and grumbling.

“If you want to lose her…”

“You know I can hear you, right?” The pigtailed girl near her spoke up.

Sour Sweet growled in frustration. “Just keep looking, ok!?” she snapped. Sugarcoat nodded and they both then split up, not knowing that AJ was behind a tree near them.

The cowgirl then spotted and opening up ahead and quickly figured out that she would have to go from tree to tree in order to not get spotted by any of them.

“Ok, ok, ok…” she said to herself as she got herself ready and pumped before she began to use all her athleticism to dash from tree to tree and during that entire time she wasn’t spotted by anyone and despite the uncomfortable feeling the wood of the trees gave her back and bottom she managed to get to the opening which happened to be a short cut.

Along the way, she spotted a bikini hanging on a line on somebody’s yard and took it, she promised herself that she would return it after it was all over though. She quickly tied up the top and slipped the bottom on while she ran.

“Yes!” she said, excitedly but quietly as she walked forward toward it but noticed there was a fence blocking her path. Feeling confident she cracked her knuckles and began to climb up it.

“Hey, guys!”

She frozen for a bit when she heard that voice, then turned and saw that Indigo Zap had unfortunately spotted her and was pointing right at her.

“I found her! Come on!”

Seeing the CP girls coming over and beginning to catch up to her made AJ panic and during her moment of panic she accidentally begins to lean and eventually fall of the edge of the fence. She failed her arms as she began to fell but the spurs on her boots get caught on the fence forcing her legs to stay spread as she hung upside down and fully exposed to whoever happened to be around.

“Oh, Lord’s sake…” she moaned in dismay.

She then looked up ahead, or down in her case, and saw that there was a public pool full of people close by, And was thankful she hand found the bikini,

“Aw… the universe is just gunning for me today, isn’t it?” Applejack muttered, annoyed while also praying and praying that nobody would notice, laugh and gather around to take her picture or anything.

“Well, well, well…”

Applejack gulped loudly as five certain somebodies form Crystal Prep jumped the fence and smirked evilly at her.

“All this time we were thinking of how to restrain you once we caught you, but it looks like you did that all on your own.” Sunny Flare remarked.

“Ha! What a loser!” Lemon Zest mocked. “Ooh! Picture time!”

“Cool! Hold her arms down!” Indigo ordered them as Sour Sweet and Sugarcoat grab AJ’s dangling arms and pull them down till her hands are pressed against the ground.

“Hey! Let me go ya dang flabbin…” Applejack began to exclaim before Indigo ripped her bikini bottom off and held a picture above her crotch. “Wha…? What are you doing!? Wait! No!”
Despite AJ’s protests Indigo mercilessly took a snapshot of her exposed pussy. Applejack’s face turned red as she turned away, to hide her tears.

“Whoo-hoo-hoo! This is so gonna be useful later!” The competitive girl remarked, admiring the photo along with Lemon Zest.

“Oh… you are so gonna get it later.” Applejack threatened them.

“And you’re gonna get it now.” Sunny promised her. She then turned to her fellow classmates. “I think we should help her down don’t you?”

Sour and Sugarcoat both nod and begin pulling her arms forward.

“Hey! Quit pulling on me! I ain’t a toy!” she told him before Lemon Zest and Indigo slipped off her boots and freeing her. “Ah! My boots!”

“Aw, I bet you are hot and thirsty doing all this running Applejack, do you think we should help cool her down girls?” Sunny Flare inquired to the others.

“Yeah!” They all agreed.

Before Applejack could make a move or protest each of them grabbed one of her limbs, lifted her up and began to carrying her away, despite her constant struggling.

“Hey! Put me down! Oh, when I get free I’m gonna make you wish ya’ll were never born!” The farm girl promised.

“Oh, no you won’t.” Sour Sweet sang.

“Huh?” AJ responded.

“You won’t. Unless you want us to send this pictures to the web and humiliate you forever.” Sugarcoat stated. Applejack gulped in response.

“Oh, yeah, this is gonna be awesome!” Indigo Zap smiled.

“So just stay still and enjoy the ride.” Sunny Flare told her.

AJ growled in frustration then ‘eeped’ when she felt something or someone grope her butt cheek.

“Alright, who’s hand is that?”

“Sorry!” Lemon spoke up. They all stared at her in response. “What? It’s like jello!”

Applejack’s eyes grew wider when she saw that they were getting closer and closer to the public pool that she had spotted earlier, while still nobody saw her Applejack had a grim feeling that they will soon enough. She gulped when they ripped the last piece of clothing off of her; her bikini top.

“Ready?” Sour Sweet asked the others.

“Ready!” They nodded.

“One…” Sour and the Shadowbolts all began to say as they began to swing Applejack forward and back.

“Whoa, now wait a minute!” AJ protested.

“Two…”

“C-Can’t we talk this over or something!?”

“Three!”

“No!” Applejack cried as swung her forward, released her and let her fall right into the pool with a big splash, startling some folk. After some bubbles rose to the surface so did AJ gasping for breath and coughing before finally feeling the coldness of the water all over her body and shivered. Then it got worse…

“Hey! That girl’s got no swimsuit on!” Indigo Zap called out to the other swimmers.

“She’s a SKINNY DIPPER!” Lemon Zest added loudly.

People screamed and reacted with disgust, shock and fascination. Many started to swim away from her and climb out of the pool while AJ was helpless to do anything and was frozen with humiliation and shame.

The lifeguard blew his whistle. “Hey! Ma’am! Get out of the pool and put some clothes on while you’re at it!”

“But-but… but sir…” Applejack began to say, stuttering.

“Now!” he shouted while some folks began to laugh at her from all sides.

Wanting to get out of there and escape their laughter AJ turned and started swimming till she reached the edge of the pool but when she began to climb the ladder it ended up giving the lifeguard a good look at her tush, shocking him.

“Holy cow pie!” he remarked. “Now that’s a rump roast!”

By now AJ was getting pretty fed up with all the butt jokes she was getting, turned and gave him a death glare. “Yeah? Well if you like it so much why don’t you come over here and kiss it ya varmint!?” she snapped while giving her bottom a quick smack before climbing the rest of the way.

As he ran through the crowd of people who groped and pinched her ass along the way she continued to run despite being out of breath. Along the way she manages to grab Sour Sweet’s phone and toss it away before zipping off again.

“Hey!” she exclaimed.

She looked back and saw that the Shadowbolts were chasing her and beginning to catch up also and quickly dashed into the nearest alley. Unfortunately for her so did the Shadowbolts who managed to catch up. Indigo and Lemon managed to grab her.

“Hey! Let go of me ya pigs!” she exclaimed as she thrashed around while Sour Sweet continued to take pictures with her phone.

“Ooh! Juicy! Keep shaking those boobies AJ!” Sour Sweet encouraged in a sickeningly sweet tone before shifting to her none sweet noise. “Do they have to be bigger than mine though…”

“Yeah… plenty more blackmail material for us.” Sunny Flare smirked.

“Why not show it to the world now? She can’t stop us.” Sugarcoat pointed out.

“You know what? I think I will…” Sour declared as she prepared to press a button.

“No! Please! I’ll do anything ya want! Alright!?” Applejack exclaimed before she stopped thrashing and lowered her head, defeated. “Just please… please… don’t do it…”

The girls all exchanged glances then Sour Sweet whispered something to one of the others which was passed along to the others, though Applejack couldn’t hear what it was.

“Go get the golf cart.” Sour Sweet told Sunny before she nodded and took off.

“Golf cart?” Applejack echoed, baffled.

“Now spread her, we need more pretty pussy shots,” the bipolar added. She was smirking at the poor, naked cowgirl, who reflexively crossed her legs from the nasty leer on Sour Sweet’s face. Sugarcoat walked forward while Indigo and Lemon Zest stepped on AJ’s bare feet and pulled them apart again so that Sugarcoat could bend down and take out her phone.

“What!? Wait! No!” Applejack cried as the blunt girl took photograph after photograph. Sugarcoat didn’t react to her begging. She simply kept taking picture after picture of Applejack’s crotch orchard. With the other two Crystal Prep students holding her down and keeping her spread, the most Applejack could do was struggle and shake in indignation and endure the humiliation. Sour Sweet then held up the bikini AJ had worn, twirling it around a finger.
“Now… put this back on,” she said as she tossed the bikini back to her after Indigo and Lemon released her. It smacked AJ in the face. “Ok, farm girl, do exactly what they say and nobody else will see you naked. If you don’t then we’ll upload the pics everywhere, got it!?”

“G-Got it…” Applejack nodded, shaken as she quickly slipped on the bikini bottom and top under the watchful eyes of the other girls. They followed her every move. Applejack almost felt even more vulnerable while she dressed than she had before while naked. At least all the perverts only tried to cop a feel, not blackmail her with nude pics.

“Good.” Sour Sweet said before turning to the others again. “Blindfold her and tie her.”
They all nodded and took out some rope and a long cloth which they used to wrap around her head and cover her eyes.

“Hey! What’s this…?” Applejack began.

“Ah, ah, no questions.” Sour Sweet told her, sweetly… which wore off fast. “Man, you talk too much.”

Just then, they heard a noise and turned to see that Sunny Flare had arrived with the golf cart that Sour Sweet had requested, which seemed to please her. She sounded like a cat that had found a very delicious little mouse to eat.

“Ok, let’s get her in and tie her to it.” Sour Sweet declared before they all began to walk towards it, with Indigo pushing Applejack forward toward it. “Sit in the back.”

Applejack complied and did as she said and once she did they quickly tied her arms to the bars of the cart before getting in themselves. Sour Sweet gave Sunny a nod which she seemed to understand and they then began to drive off. They mainly drove down the back road so bystanders didn’t question why she was tied up and blindfolded and spoil their devious plot early. While Applejack couldn’t see, she should still hear and feel the cart bouncing and moving around and it seemed that they were getting closer and closer to their destination, whatever it was. Unknown to Applejack the place they were driving too happened to be the city's park. They quickly drove to an area away from people, surrounded by bushes, shrubs and trees, so they would not be seen. It was then that AJ noticed that they had stopped.

“We’re here.” Sunny Flare told her before she took off her blindfold. Applejack blinked a few spots away and tested her bonds. Wherever they were, she could see a large amount of people through some bushes and other greenery. There seemed to be some sort of event going on. She felt a sudden, overpowering sense of danger, but her increasing struggles against the ropes holding her up were useless.

“Where are we?”

“Oh, you’ll find out.” Sour Sweet smirked “Though you’ll wish you hadn’t!”

“W-wha… what are we doing here…?” she demanded.

“Duh! We’re gonna get you some fans!” Lemon Zest said.

“Fans!?” AJ repeated.

“Yeah, with a big behind and beautiful pussy like yours, we think it would be wonderful if everyone else saw them!” Sour Sweet said smiling which quickly became a scowl. “Now hand over that bikini!”

She then slowly took AJ’s top off right front of her with an evil smirk then tossed it to the side without a second glance. Next she slipped both of her hands fingers under the waistband of the bikini bottom which was when Applejack began to kick out, forcing the others to hold her down.

“NO! WHAT ARE YOU DOING? WE HAD A DEAL!" she exclaimed

“Yeah, about that, I lied.” Sour Sweet shrugged before she ever so slowly started to pull the bikini bottom down her body. They were tormenting her by taking their sweet time, knowing there wasn’t a thing she could do to stop them. The fabric of her bikini bunched up around her powerful thighs, so Sour Sweet gingerly rolled it off of her, mocking her.

“Please no…” AJ begged, but her pleas fell on deaf ears. Then Sour finally removed her last piece of protection and tossed it away as well, leaving her naked again. They still held her fast; she couldn’t close her legs or try to get up from her seat. All it did was make her tit bounce about and her ass sore from rubbing the plastic surface.

She then says “Your turn girls,” Sour Sweet told her teammates.

“Yeah!” Indigo smirked as she grabs a leg and held up and out to bar of the golf cart’s frame while Lemon Zest quickly tied her ankles to it leaving her completely exposed. Applejack gasped sharply, at first from the uncomfortable position, then in fear. She was spread wide like a bed sheet hung up to dry after laundry. Only, she was blushing bright red instead of getting white.

“Now… let’s go make her famous!” Lemon Zest cheered.

“Yeah!” The others added as they then start to slowly drive toward the event with Applejack screaming, protesting and thrashing the whole time.

“No! Stop! Don’t!” she yelled out. “Please! I’m begging ya here!”

But Applejack’s screams soon became her undoing as he got everyone’s attention. They were shocked at first but then started laughing and taking dozens and dozens of pictures and they are so loud they can’t hear AJ’s pleas for help. They continued to drive around and show the presented Applejack to the crowd, and practically to the world, for what seemed to be twenty whole minutes, like a perverted flag. The whole time Applejack begged them to spare her, or that someone else help her. Their audience didn’t understand a word and continued ogling and commenting on her body, utterly humiliating her. Tears welled up in her eyes. At least she didn’t have to see the crowd anymore, even if they could see literally everything she had to offer and take as many pictures as they could fit on their hard drives.

“Ha-ha! Well, AJ, do you feel it? Do ya feel the love!?” Indigo inquired, too excited to care that the cowgirl was currently crying.

“Oh yeah! Nothing can stop us now!” Lemon cheered.

“Oh yeah?”

They all turned and noticed someone pushing through the crowd in a hurry and when he got close enough the girls could see that it none other than AJ’s big brother; Big McIntosh, and he did not look happy.

“Big Mac!?” Applejack gasped, surprised. “How-how did you…?”

Her brother then held up her hat. “Found this. Thought something was up. I was right,” he said. “Now you girls better let my sister go and scram, and that goes for all of ya’ll.”

Some nervous parents and kids slowly backed away from him but the Shadowbolts didn’t look scared at the least. They exchanged a quick grin.

“Oh yeah, big guy? You and what army?” Sunny questioned in a cocky manner.
Big Mac snapped his figures and a few muscular looking men about his age pushed out of the crowd. They took position to his sides like a bruiser squad. All of the CP girls looked nervous now. “Oh right… that army…”

“Yep. We’re dead.” Sugarcoat declared, flatly.

“Big time…” Sour Sweet gulped. “Well, floor it!”

“This is a golf cart.”

As Big Mac and his buddies cracked their knuckles, gave the girl’s death glares and prepared to beat them all up the Prep School girls quickly decided to make themselves scarce, leaving Applejack tied to the golf cart. A few of Big Mac’s helpers turned to follow them, but he held up a hand to stop them. They were in no position to catch CPA’s top athletes, especially not with the running start they had. The crowd quickly dispersed as well, after a few well-placed glares in their direction. Once they were all gone, Big Mac thanked his friends, who left, then walked over to untie his sister.

“You ok, AJ?” he asked as he freed her arms. He did his best not to stare at any other part of her body. She’d had enough stress for lifetime, he didn’t need to pile on to that.

“Nah… I’m pretty far from ok big brother if you know what I mean…” she muttered. She rubbed her freed wrists where the rope had scratched at her skin.

“Eeyup.” Big Mac responded.

Applejack sighed. “This is worse than that nightmare Rarity mentioned a while back…”

“Eeyup.” The big guy said again.

“Think anybody will forget about this?” Applejack inquired.

“Nope.” Big Mac shook his head as he finally untied her legs.

“Thought so…” The farm girl said, glumly as her brother helped her out of the golf cart, her legs still quivering a little. Big Macintosh took off his red shirt and put it around her to cover herself up, though it didn’t do much to cover her rear, which was still shown a bit, much to her dismay.

“Come on, let’s go home.” Her brother told her as he began to lead her out of the park.

“Hey Big Mac?”

“Yeah?”

“Can I have some pie when we get back?”

“Eeeeeeeeeyup.”

A Bad Day for Sci-Twi By Hopeful Soul

View Online

It was the end of Gym class for one class, and all throughout the changing room, the girls from Crystal Prep were all stripping out of their Gym clothes and putting their usual uniforms back on. Most of them were having a little bit of fun, snapping their towels at the bare butts of some girls while the rest continued to pull down their shorts and reveal their panties before putting on their plaid skirts.

For the Shadowbolts, changing in front of other girls was a painless process, though for the smart and bespectacled wallflower known as Twilight Sparkle it was quite embarrassing, so she usually changed where no one could see her or when everyone left. The very thought of other girls seeing her breasts and rump made her legs shake and her face turn a bright shade of red.

She knew that they all had the same parts but still… there was one part of herself that she’d rather not show… Twilight was already ridiculed enough as it was, but if others saw what she was hiding, it was sure to get worse. They already disliked her greatly for getting much better grades and being Cinch’s prize student, the last thing she needed was to increase their hated.

As Twilight walked through the change room towards where Crystal Prep’s top students; Sunny Flare, Lemon Zest, Sugarcoat, Indigo Zap and Sour Sweet, she tried to keep her eyes forward and not stare at her underwear clad classmates, in fear of being called a pervert. She did end up bumping into a few of them on the way however and they glared at her annoyed, mainly because she ended up bumping them each of them.

“Excuse me. Sorry. Pardon me!” The techie girl squeaked to the other girls she accidentally bumped into, before finally reaching the bench Sugarcoat and the others were at, and they were already in their underwear. She knew they weren’t her friends, but the locker that had her stuff was there, so she had no choice.

She stood in front of the locker and began to dial her locker combination, hoping that the Shadowbolt Five would ignore her, though this was not the case.

“Well, well, well, look who decided to come out.” Sunny Flare remarked.

Twilight turned slightly and smiled nervously. “Um… hi, hello…”

“So is it true, egghead? You wanna change with us?.” Indigo Zap questioned.

“Uh… no…” Twilight said, shaking a bit while she opened up her locker.

“Hey, why does she change without us looking? We’re all girls here right?” Lemon Zest pointed out.

“That’s right.” Sour Sweet nodded before muttering under her breath. “Though some more then others…”

“I believe that she’s hiding something from us.” Sugarcoat deduced. “That’s why she doesn’t want to change with us.”

“What? Um… no! N-no reason at all for why I don’t… I mean… I just…” Sci-Twi stuttered slightly.

“Maybe it’s because she thinks she’s better then us.” Indigo Zap accused. “Probably think you’re too smart to be seen changing with the likes of us!”

“What!? No! I-I don’t think I’m better than anyone! Honest!” Twilight denied.

Lemon Zest then gasped sharply. “Maybe she has a big butt!” she suggested. Twilight’s eyes widened while Lemon Zest and Indigo Zap started giggling.

“Twilight has a big butt! Twilight has a big butt!” They both sang mockingly.

“No! No, I don’t!” Sci-Twi protested, hotly.

“Then pull down your Gym shorts and let’s see.” Sunny Flare told her.

“Unless you’re too scared to show us, which you probably are.” Sugarcoat added with a calm face.

All five of the girls stared at Twilight expectedly. To the shy nerd the pressure she was feeling was almost overwhelming, so much so that she could hardly breath and shook with fear as she tried to make up her mind. Eventually, the Shadow Five became impatient.

“Hmm, maybe she needs some help.” Indigo Zap suggested.

“Yeah! Let’s ‘help’ her out!” Lemon Zest agreed as she and Indigo smiled nastily before grabbing onto Twilight, much to her surprise.

“Hey! Wait! No! What are you doing!?” Twilight asked, alarmed.

“Just helping you out, you can thank us later.” Indigo told her.

“Now hold still while we strip you!” Lemon Zest added.

As the two of them fiddled with her clothes, Sci-Twi turned to the other Shadowbolts and looked at them pleadingly. “Help! Please!” she begged.

Sunny Flare held up her hands. “Sorry, I don’t like touching other people.”

“And I would love to!” Sour Sweet said, sweetly sarcastic and then shifting to a nasty tone. “But I won’t.”

“I just don’t want to.” Sugarcoat finished, turning her head away.

Twilight gained a fearful expression once she realized she was all alone and watched powerlessly as Indigo pulled up Gym t-shirt over her head and removed it, revealing her white bra despite her squirming. Knowing that the rest of them were still watching, Twilight blushed redder and redder as Lemon Zest slipped her thumbs under the waistband of her shorts and began to pull them down, all the way down to her knees.

Some of the Shadowbolts eyes gleamed with interest upon seeing Twilight’s white panties.

“Ooh!” Lemon Zest remarked.

“Aw, you wear cute little white panties to class?” Indigo Zap mocked.

“How adorable!” Sour Sweet gushed before saying how she really felt. “If you’re a little kid.”

“Yeah, haven’t you grown up yet?” Sunny Flare added, distastefully.

Twilight gulped loudly, while sweat began to drip down her bright red face and the Shadowbolts continued to snicker and make mean jokes. She then saw her folded up uniform inside and began to reach for it.

“It’s almost over… just a little bit longer… keep calm…” Twilight quietly muttered to herself as she slowly reached and took her skirt before pulling it out. She sighed in relief, believing that she was close to being home free and avoiding the mean girls behind her from seeing her secret shame.

But her relief was short lived when suddenly she felt somebody behind her grip the waistband of her panties and quickly pull them down.

“Wah!” Sci-Twi shrieked when she realized what had just happened.

The Shadow Five, along with most of the other girls that were in the change room also, gasped sharply upon seeing Twilight’s exposed behind, and from the looks of it, it appeared that the little nerd’s bottom was much more pump and fuller than any of there’s. One would not guess such a thing due to it usually being covered by her skirt but now with all the layers removed, one can see how large it was, no doubt caused by the nerd’s lack of exercise.

“O.M.G.” Sugarcoat responded, stunned.

“Dude, that is one Big. Butt!” Lemon Zest remarked. “I knew it!”

“Well, how about that?” Sunny Flare smirked.

“Oh, I gotta take a picture of this!” Indigo Zap declared, excitedly

The rocker chick laughed. “Hope you got a camera big enough to capture all that tushie!” she joked as Indigo took out her phone and aimed it at Twilight’s butt.

Twilight squeaked with fear. “Ah! No!” she cried as she attempted to stop her only for Lemon Zest to also unclip her bra, surprising her as it fell. And while she was distracted Indigo Zap’s phone made a ‘clicking sound’ as it took a picture of her rump then got even closer to get a close up shot of her vagina.

“Got it!” The sports girl said, pleased. “Man, who knew such a huge butt could fit on this tiny little screen!”

All the other girls began to laugh and taunt Twilight, who blushed bright red while squeaking and covering her rear with one hand while turning around and using her other arm to cover her exposed breasts, which were almost as big as her bottom. She looked almost close to tears.

“Aw, you poor thing…!” Sour Sweet said with fake sympathy before her mood shifted again. “Considering you just stood there and let it all happen…”

“No! No, I didn’t!!” Twilight protested.

“Oh no, don’t make Twilight mad!” One girl said with fake fear in her voice.

“She might crush us all with her giant butt!” Another added which caused more girls to start laughing.

“By the way, it’s not your birthday is it?” Indigo Zap inquired in a teasing tone before laughing hysterically.

“Please! Just… give me my clothes!” Sci-Twi exclaimed.

“Oh, you mean these clothes?” Sunny asked as she held up Sci-Twi’s school uniform.

Twilight’s eyes widened. “My clothes! Give them to…” she began to say as she started to side step toward her only for Sour Sweet to extend a leg and trip her, causing her to hit the change room floor with her head down and her ass up high in the air. This made the girls laugh even more as well make disgusted sounds.

“Ew! That is so gross!” One exclaimed.

“Whoa! Look at her butt!” Another remarked.

“My word!” A third girl said, stunned. “That thing is massive!”

“Go on a diet!” A fourth heckled.

Twilight shrieked again and without thinking impulsively toward the door of the change room in order to escape the laughter and soulless taunts she was receiving.

“I wouldn’t go that way if I were you.” Sugarcoat told her with a calm expression, but Twilight didn’t listen and continued to dash toward the change room door.

“Oops, too late.” Sour Sweet shrugged with an evil grin.

Now usually Twilight was very rational and intelligent, but because she was so embarrassed and stressed out by all the jokes and the fact that everyone had saw what she’d been hiding for so long she couldn’t think straight and when she finally did she froze on the spot while the Shadow Five surrounded her.

“Hmm, you know… I think that a titanic tushie like that deserves to be shared with the world. Don’t you, girls?” Sour Sweet asked her fellow classmates, who all nodded in agreement and bent down. Then Twilight really started freaking out as Sour Sweet and her friends started to approach her.

“No! NO! Stay away from me!” she exclaimed as the five forcefully pulled the unwilling and currently nude nerd back up onto her feet and began to carry her toward the door. “Let me go!

“Or what? You gonna moon us?” Sour Sweet mocked.

“Time for your debut, Twilight.” Sunny Flare said.

Twilight then noticed Sugarcoat opening the door and her eyes widened. “Wait! NO!!!” she screamed before she was pushed out of the girl’s room.

As door soon closed behind her Twilight struggled to maintain her balance and not fall over from the force of the push before finally settling herself. She raised her head and in a second her eyes widened with horror when she saw what was in front of her.

The gym was packed to the brim with students from another class, all of them training hard as usual and not breaking their focus until they spotted Twilight that is. All of them gasped, became slack jawed and eyed her like a prized steak while the poor nerd threw an arm across her breasts and laid a palm over her crotch while her face heated up and she let out a scream.

The room was soon full of wolf whistles, laughter cheers and disgusted sounds, all coming from all the students inside the Gym. Twi’s legs shook with fear, she wanted to move, run away, anything… but she found herself frozen and an easy target for all the jokes her peers were giving her.

“Ha-ha! That girl’s got no clothes on!”

“Hey, isn’t that Twilight Sparkle?”

“Yeah, it is! Who knew she had such a bod under that uniform?”

“Come on geek! Show us your titties!”

“Hey! Put some clothes on ya perv!”

As the insults and laughter continued, Twilight found the will to move again and started to back up towards the change room again, very slowly though as she didn’t want to give them a peek at what she was really ashamed of.

“No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no…!” she muttered in a panicked tone and her distressed state got even worse when the door to the change room opened again by the Shadowbolts, who were fully clothed and once again had a good shot of her ass which Indigo happily took another picture of.

“Hey, everybody! Cheeks ahoy!” Indigo Zap called out, creating more laughter before they started singing.

“I see your hiney, all big and shiny!”

Twilight’s whole body shook with fear, stress and humiliation before she started screaming and running toward the exit to the Gym before pushing the doors open and rushing out down the hall. All the students in the Gym watched her go and the Shadowbolts also came to the door.

“You can run streaker nerd, but it’s gonna be really hard to hide!” Sunny Flare called out.

“Especially with a butt that big!” Indigo Zap joked.

“Yeah, really!” Lemon added.

“Then come on, let’s go after her.” Sour Sweet said, evilly. She turned to her fellow classmates. “Ladies, gentlemen, grab your camera phones.”

Everyone promptly took out their phones, prepared them to take pictures the minute they pressed the button and nodded. Satisfied the Shadowbolts ran out of the Gym after Twilight while the other Gym class members followed.

Sci-Twi panted feverishly as she continued to get as far away from her tormentors as possibly while also trying to keep her breasts and crotch covered up. She only wished she had a third arm so that she could cover up her embarrassingly huge bottom, which was beginning to become more trouble than it was worth.

She also hoped that all that running would somehow make it smaller, she knew that it was scientifically impossible, but at the moment, she didn’t care. All she cared about was disappearing until everyone had forgotten what happened and she knew just where to go.

“Oh… this can’t be happening… it can’t!” Twilight said, completely stressed out by the situation she was in.

Within the last fifteen minutes she had been peer pressured, exposed, mocked and laughed at by some of the more meaner kids at her school, who had now seen something that she would never measure or show to anyone, not even her own parents. It was just too humiliating. And now she would probably never hear the end of how she streaked through the school with no place to hide, which she was racking her brain trying to figure out.

Eventually, the techie’s heels screeched to a stop when she got an idea. “That’s it! My lab!” she cried, happy. It was perfect, all she had to go was get to her lab and hide out in there until everyone was finally gone, it may get her in trouble but Twilight was confident she could make up for it later. “Ok… now I’m here so…”

The nude nerd saw a map and quickly walked over to it. She saw where she was and was quickly dismayed when she saw that her lab was all the way across the school, this caused her to mentally slap herself for not remembering.

“Oh no… I’ll never make it!” Twilight despaired.

Before she could make any other kind of plan she heard voices coming her way and gasped in fear. She couldn’t bare to have someone else see, stare and laugh at her so she quickly began to move in the direction of her lab, not caring how far away it was, she just needed to get away.

Twilight carefully peeked around the corner of each hallway she came across, waiting till most of the students had left and scurrying it down it while the few that were left had their backs turned. She also kept her head down and ducked behind any dark corner she could find when she heard any people coming, if any more saw her she would probably die of embarrassment.

“Ok… ok… you can do this. You can do this!” Twi quietly told herself. “Just gotta keep going…”

She slowly came out of her latest hiding spot but froze when she saw that the Shadow Five and some of the kids from the Gym were coming down the hall up ahead, no doubt looking for her.

“Twilight!” Indigo called out.

“Twilight!” Sunny added.

“Come out, come out, wherever you are!” Sour Sweet sang before scowling. “Or else.”

“Yeah! Come out with your big butt where we can all see it! Which shouldn’t be too hard if you know what I mean!” Lemon Zest quipped, snickering.

“She must be around here someplace.” Sugarcoat said. “She wouldn’t dare leave the school grounds, especially since she’s naked from head to toe.”

“Personally, I hope she does.” Indigo admitted. “That would be so awesome!”

“Yes. Though she’ll have to show herself first and we are having no luck in doing so.” Sugarcoat pointed out.

“Oh, she’ll slip up, and when she does… we’ll be there” Sunny Flare stated. “With our camera’s ready to get the goods.”

“Yeah!” They all agreed.

Determined to prove them wrong Sci-Twi quickly got back to her hiding place but kept her eyes open for them while she waited for them all to pass. When they finally did she began to tiptoe out, though she couldn’t to watch them, to make sure none of them would look her way and blow her cover.

But because she was so focused on watching them, she failed to notice what was going on in front of her, and that was a wet spot with a wet floor sign near it, probably a spot the janitor just whipped not to long ago.

Then, in one fell swoop, Twilight’s heel managed to lose it’s balance upon touching the wet spot and slipped, causing her to yelp loudly. She landed on her back and felt pain all over her body, especially in her head, back and abnormally large bottom, both of which received the brunt of the impact. She groaned and rubbed her head while lifting her knees and eventually heard all the laughter that was around her.

The spectacle wearing girl gasped sharply when she saw that she was surrounded and being laughed at by her peers, who had all gotten a good look of her exposed breasts and spread pussy. She quickly wrapped her arms around her chest and closed her legs up together tightly as she sat up and became close to tears.

The Shadow Five, who were also among the students gathered around her laughing, stepped closer.

“Well, well, well, all this time we were planning on how we’d track you down…” Sour Sweet remarked before switching to her sweet but sarcastic voice. “And here you are! Wrapped up like a present!”

“No… no!” Twilight finally spat out in fear.

“Quick! Grab her arms and legs!” Indigo Zap told some of the guys.

They nodded and moved forward to grab both of Sci-Twi’s wrists and ankles.

“Wait! No! NO!” The techie protested as they pulled her arms and legs apart and lifted her up.

“Now flip her over.” Indigo added.

Twilight yelped when the ones holding her limbs began to slowly turn her over while not letting her drop.

“Wait! Stop!” she protested before her face was looking directly at the ground and her rear was now visible again, much to her dismay. The others gasped but before they could open their mouths Sugarcoat spoke up.

“Yes, we all know it’s big, save it for later,” she said flatly and tiredly.

“Now… get ready to throw.” Sunny smirked.

“Throw!?” Twilight repeated, fearfully before they all began to rock her back and forth and slowly started to pick up speed, despite her protests.

“One for the money… two for the show… three to get ready…” Indigo Zap began.

“No! NO! YOU CANNOT BE SERI-” The shy outcast began to cry out before the other students promptly tossed her forward and straight towards the hallway

“And she is… out of here!” The sports girl yelled, happily while Twilight landed and slid across the smooth and mildly wet hallway floor until she reached the very end of it. As she groaned and started to pick herself up, she ended up raising her glutes up first and one of the other students just couldn’t help but point it out this time.

“Hey! You can see that geek’s butt again!” he exclaimed, making them all laugh.

“I see your hiney, all big and shiny!” They all sang while Twilight squealed and tried to cover her crack with her hand.

“Boy, look at those bouncy, bouncy buns!” One girl joked, creating more laughter.

“Yeah! Looks like a full moon tonight!” Another guy commented. The laughter just increased and increased while the redness on Twilight’s face got brighter and brighter.

“Hey, Twilight!” Indigo Zap called out. “We’re giving you a five minute head start before we catch you again!”

Twilight couldn’t believe her ears. “What?” she said, surprised. “Really?”

Sugarcoat shook her head. “No. It’s more like five seconds. She lies a lot.”

Indigo shrugged. “It’s true,” she admitted. “Now get her!”

Twilight shrieked before streaking down the rest of the hall again while her tormentors chased after her, purposely holding back their speed so they wouldn’t catch up to her as if they were trying to make the chase more ‘fun’.

The nude nerd soon reached a crossroads and stopped as soon as she reached it. She looked right and then she looked left, she had no idea which one was a better choice and which one had students in it, heck maybe they both did. She knew for a fact that she couldn’t go back the way she came so her brilliant mind quickly thought of a third option.

Sci-Twi looked up and like she hoped she would she found an air duct right above her, it was a little cliché but at the time she didn’t care and hoped it would lead her out.

She quickly ran to a trash bin and placed it under the duct as fast as she could, knowing that the Shadow Five were no doubt on her way and taking their sweet time just to torture her. Twilight climbed on top of it, reached up to the duct and after a bit of fiddling she pushed it up and moved it aside so that she could raise her arms through it, grab the edges and slowly pull herself up.

Twi managed to get her upper body into the vent but when it came to her lower body she soon found herself stuck. She gasped sharply when she realized this and struggled hard to get her hips through the opening but to her horror… they were too big.

“No… No! No! No! No!” she frantically said as she continued to struggle and end up failing her legs until she accidentally knocked the trash bin over. “Oh no…”

Her terror increased when she heard the sound of someone knocking a metal locker below her.

“Knock, knock.”

“W-w-who’s… there?” she stuttered, scared.

“All the people who can see your big butt.” Answered the voice who sounded like Indigo Zap and sure enough, she along with the rest of the CP students were gathered below her laughing and commenting on Sci-Twi’s bad situation.

“No! NO!” Sci-Twi screamed.

“Afraid so.” Sunny Flare confirmed.

“You know… you’re gonna have to do a lot better then that if you want to avoid us catching you.” Sugarcoat told her, plainly.

“Not to mention go on a diet.” Sour Sweet pointed out.

“That’s what I said!” A girl from the change room spoke up.

“Alright, pull her down and let her run.” Sunny Flare told the guys who pulled down with all their might and soon got the stuck nude Twilight out of the duct before turning her to the hallway.

“And… go!” Indigo Zap exclaimed as she drew her hand back and gave her bottom a quick and hard smack, making her jump forward and squeak in pain and surprise! She covered her butt with both hands as the smack sent her cheeks bouncing, the force flattening one buttock and making it pop back out with a bright pink palm print glowing on it that her hand couldn’t quite cover.

Not wanting another she quickly took off down the hall ahead of her while her pursuers nodded to each other before beginning to run after her.

The Shadow Five along with their many peers soon began to chase Sci-Twi all over and the school and through different doorways that lead one place and another. One could almost laugh at this if the situation were different and Twilight wasn’t as bare as the day she was born…

Eventually Twilight ran into the Science room, which was empty for the day since class was canceled, and on her way in she stumbled and end up landing in the teacher’s swerving chair. And that’s when her pursuers finally caught up to her.

“Gotcha!” Indigo declared as they all dashed in and quickly surrounded her.

“Hi Twilight!” Sour Sweet sang sweetly before she grabbed Twilight’s butt cheeks around her hands, surprising her and giving them a firm squeeze and shake to make them jiggle, getting a new wave of laughter as she ran off to applause and a few high fives. Twilight quickly got tears in her eyes as she basked in the humiliation of this moment while Sour Sweet whispered into her ear in a sinister tone. “Did ya miss us?”

“Better restrain her so she doesn’t run again.” Sugarcoat suggested.

“Yeah, chasing her has become really boring.” Sunny Flare agreed.

“I’ll get the tape!” Lemon Zest announced as she zipped to the desk and took out a roll of masking tape from a drawer. “Got it!”

After turning Twilight around and pushing her back up against the chair the rocker chick quickly wrapped the tape around and around Twilight’s arms and legs, ensnaring her. She even taped her feet to the legs and made sure they were spread out for them. She tried to cover up her exposed crotch but she was so tightly bound that she couldn’t and it greatly stressed her.

“There! Trussed up like a turkey.” Lemon Zest said, pleased.

“So, shall we roll her out?” Sugarcoat inquired.

“We shall!” Indigo Zap confirmed.

“Roll me out!?” Sci-Twi repeated, fearful and shocked. “No! Wait! You can’t!”

“Oh, but we can. Have fun!” Sunny told her before she went behind the chair and pushed it towards the door, making it roll out into the hallway, where some students got a good look at Twilight’s breasts and laughed.

“Whoa! Look at her boobies!” One kid said.

“Think I can touch ‘em?” Another kid asked.

“Go ahead, dude!” The third one told him.

The second kid attempted to reach out and grope both of Twi’s breasts but she immediately squealed and rolled away from them before he could, only problem was that she was rolling back into the hands of the Shadow Five, who quickly grab her chair. She gasped in shock as she turns to them.

“Ready for another ride?” Indigo inquired, evilly.

“N-No…” Twilight Sparkle stuttered.

“Too bad!” Lemon Zest stated as she and Indigo began to push her down the hallway as they ran, showing her off to everyone that was in the hallway and filling the poor nerd with fear.

They rolled all around through half the school and presented her to multiple people in every classroom they could find, creating more laughter and getting more photo’s taken of the nude girl. Twilight continued to freak out greatly as her vagina kept getting shown to nearly everyone at school and kept on begging them to stop but they wouldn’t listen.

“No! Stop! Stop looking at me!” Twilight yelled at them in distress. She turned to her tormentors. “Please! Let me go! Please! They can see everything! Oh… I’m so embarrassed…”

Just then, they all heard Principal Cinch’s voice on the intercom above them and stopped their little ‘ride’.

“Attention students, just a reminder that picture day will be starting shortly so please make your way to the gymnasium and have your forums ready before you get your picture taken. That is all.” Cinch announced.

Soon after, everyone turned and began to make their way to the Gym in order to get their photo’s taken and the Shadow Five quickly got an idea from that little announcement as well.

“Hey, you all thinking what I’m thinking?” Indigo Zap inquired, sinisterly.

“That we should take Twilight to where they are taking pictures and humiliate her more?” Sugarcoat replied, bluntly.

“Yep.” Indigo Zap.

“What!? No!” Twilight protested loudly before they began to push her in the direction of the Gym, where gym class had probably ended to make room for the picture takers by now.

Thanks to Indigo Zap’s great speed they soon arrived at the doors and pushed them open and to Twilight’s horror it was packed full of CP students, each of them lined up to get their picture taken. The shortest line was the one the Shadow Five were eying as they quickly noticed that the picture taker was a senile old man who couldn’t see much in front of him.

Some quickly noticed the group and their tied victim and also saw they she was buck naked with her vagina completely exposed and it made them all snicker, laugh and point at her.

“Out of the way! Out of the way! Naked girl needs her picture taken!” Lemon Zest announced as she pushed some students out of the way before sending Twilight rolling and spinning ahead.

The laughter continued as Twilight continued to be rolled around the gym like some kind hilarious object on display. All of them were too amused and laughing to really care about the fact that she was crying and screaming and even pushed her back and forth between each of them.

“Oh… getting… dizzy…” Sci-Twi muttered, trying her best to hold in her lunch.

Sugarcoat noticed this and turned to the others. “I suppose we should just wrap this up.”

“Yeah, we don’t want her to get puke all over us.” Sunny Flare agreed.

“Despite how funny that would be…” Sour Sweet began before becoming serious. “It wouldn’t be worth it…”

Indigo Zap sighed. “Fine, fine…” she said. “Lemon Zest?”

The rocker chick nodded and kicked Sci-Twi ahead once she was in range and pretty soon she was right in front of the camera. The poor girl was frantic at this point, since now everyone could see her pussy.

“Mister, please! You gotta help me! These girls took my clothes! They tied me up! Get some help!” Twilight begged.

The old man didn’t seem that alarmed and only cleaned his ears. “Huh? Oh, sorry young lady, I can’t hear real good… or see for that matter…” he admitted.

“What!?” The nerd exclaimed in shock. “Please! Please, let me go!”

“Ok, smile on three!” The man told her as he prepared to take the picture with the large camera, which was pointed right at her pussy.

“Wait! I-I don’t…”

“One…”

“Forums! I don’t have my forums!”

“Two…”

“I can’t have my picture taken! Not like this! Please! I…”

“Three!”

Twilight screamed at the top of her lungs as the camera took picture after picture of her and her all her naked glory, shots of her vagina and breasts were captured and barely anyone gave two cents about her constant begging and crying.

Some just laughed and took their own pics, the Shadow Five even got behind Sci-Twi and posed with her, Indigo even reached around her and spread her pussy apart as soon as he got to one again and then the camera flashed as it took a shot of her open vagina, much to her horror. She pleaded for them to stop the whole time but they still wouldn’t listen.

Eventually, because of all her struggling Twilight’s bind’s finally snapped and came undone, allowing her to finally break free. She stumbled a bit after pushing herself out of the chair but quickly regained her footing, covered herself up and ran out the doors of the gym.

“Hey! She’s getting away!” Indigo Zap called out.

“After her!” Sour Sweet added as they all began to chase her. And the old man still had no clue what they were doing.

“I love the young people,” he sighed.

Twilight ran and ran once more, though her legs were getting tired and she feared that she wouldn’t be able to keep fleeing from the Shadow Five, who were catching up to her, forever. She deeply wished for it to all be over…

Then, as if the heavens had heard her wish, upon rushing around the corner Sci-Twi bumped right into Dean Cadance, causing her to fall right on her troublesome behind.

“Twilight!” Cadance gasped, alarmed. “Are you ok? …And where are your clothes?”

The aforementioned egghead looked up towards Cadance and was quickly overwhelmed with emotion, so much so that she burst into tears and wrapped her arms around her waist. Cadance stroked her head and let her cry on her dress while the Shadow Five came around the corner as well.

“There she is!” Indigo declared before she and the others noticed the Dean.

“Dean Cadance!” Sugarcoat said, surprised.

“Wha-oh…” Lemon Zest remarked.

Following the event Cadance promptly punished the Shadow Five by giving them a taste of their own medicine; being naked for a whole school day, which earned them just as much ridicule as Twilight got. Speaking of Twilight, she became recluse with only Spike to keep her company, sure she finally came out once everyone finally forgot about it but the single picture Indigo Zap took of her big butt still haunted her…

Derpy's Shame By Mr Critical

View Online

I stare at the door, quiet and frightful. Both of my eyes were fixated on the little hotel, unable to move as my conscience begged me to return home and crawl into the covers. I had lost my job as a mail mare due to too many accidents; lost packages, wrong addresses, and minor property damage. They had finally given up on me and let me go. It wouldn’t be so bad if it weren’t for the fact that I had a daughter to take care of, but I knew that we would be desperate for cash and I absolutely refuse to see my little Dinky grow up on the streets, or worse taken from me. The mere thought made me want to burst into tears, but now was not the time for tears.

I held onto my trench coat, praying a gust of wind wouldn’t come by. Ponyville was so small, that everypony knew each other. One wrong step, and everypony here will pass on the story of how Derpy was caught in naked underneath her trench coat. I would be a laughing stock, worst of all; Dinky would know her mother is a whore. She’d probably hate me for the rest of her life.

Wasting no more time, I gathered what courage I had and walked in. My eyes darted around in their usual unfocused manner. No pony was there say for the mare at the front desk. She looked up at me for a sec then went back to her magazine, chewing away at her bubble gum. I had the room key already, and would forever dread the numbers for the rest of my life; Room 27. Why did it have to be so far away? I let out a sigh and start walking, the weight of my hooves growing heavier with every step.

As I walk, I can hear the sounds of others in their rooms. The hotel was known for where ponies could engage in dubious activities. I could hear every moan of lust, creak of the bed, and drip of fluids. Knowing full well that would soon be me. I even pass by a door that was wide open and see the cakes, but they don’t see me. Mr. Cake couldn’t see me regardless; he was tied down to a bed and blindfolded. I caught a glimpse of Mrs. Cake and Pinkie Pie in black outfits with small metal studs. I really hope I wouldn’t have to do anything like that.

Room after room, my frightened imagination would run amuck in my head. This was my first job, and my first time in bed with a pony after I found out I was pregnant with Dinky. I had no time to find a pony, I was always busy taking care of her. Now, I’ll have to get back into practice if this is going to be my only source of income from now on.

I take the final step as I stand before the door. A sensation of fear washes over me as I see the red paint and the golden numbers. I wouldn’t just barge in, what if I caught him doing something… to get himself ready? I shutter a bit to think of the awkward moment. Instead, I softly knock, hoping he wasn’t hear. “Come in.” I hear somepony call back. I let out a pained whimper as I slowly open the door. He was nowhere in sight, and to my relief, I couldn’t see any lewd or dangerous looking clothes or sex devices.

The room itself was fairly standard. Red blankets, red carpet, white walls, a mirror on the roof, small de- wait what? I take a second glance and see a mirror on roof, knowing full well what it was for. I banish the thoughts and walk in. I hear some pony in the bathroom with the water running. My mind now turned to who I would be with this evening. I thought of a terrifying monster of a pony. Like King Sombra and Nightmare Moon had a baby. Uh… King Nightmare… the third. I could see him now; brooding, black coat and teeth like knifes. I imagined him pinning me down and putting a collar on me. “You’re mine now, slut!” He would say. I would be forced to do his will, day in and day out with no breaks. Maybe he’d force Dinky to watch. Oh sweet Celestia, that would be awful!

I soon removed the thought, thinking that would be ridiculous. He’s probably just a regular pony who’s just lonely. At that moment, a thought came to mind; what if this pony was a disgusting animal. An image of a grotesque pony covered in his own filth came to mind. His belly thick with whatever he could grasp and coated in oil. He’d make me clean him and pick food out of his folds. My belly lurched, I tried my best not to vomit. Though, I realized that was silly; if he was like that, why would he be washing up?

The bathroom door unlocked, and I froze in place. I felt my sweat drop as the door creak as it opened, my client coming to meet me. My heart was fluttering faster than Rainbow Dash trying to set a record, this was it; the moment of truth. I saw his hoof first, then pants. I let out a sigh and was thankful he was somewhat clothed. The leg was joined by a cream colored hand. Then I saw him in full.

He ducted under the archway of the bathroom and we came face to face, or rather I was looking up at his face whole he looked down at me. My fear went into overdrive as our eyes met. He was tall, very tall. Maybe seven feet tall, I thought I would be spending my time with an alicorn but I saw no sign of a horn or wings. He was an earth pony, probably the biggest I’ve ever seen. Yet, I don’t recall seeing him around town. He must be new or a tourist. Either way, I don’t have to worry about him bragging about this around town. “Oh, hello.” He sounded really friendly, but my mind was so wrought with fear that I remained paralyzed by his visage. “It’s a pleasure to meet you.” I still couldn’t respond. I watched him ruffle his shaggy black mane, an awkward look on his face. “So uh… I-I guess we can get started now that you’re here.” Oh shit, he wants to get started.

He sits back and lays on the bed, a very noticeable crease being formed. “Well, would you like to take off your coat, miss…” I shake my head, freeing myself of my paralysis.

“I-It’s Der-“ I freeze, remembering you’re not suppose to give your real name. “D-Ditzy. My name is Ditzy.” Perfect.

“Ditzy. Hm, a rather curious name, but I find it cute.” I felt my cheeks get a little warm. “Now, may I take your coat?” He offers his hand to me, and I grow a little hesitant. With a gulp, I remove my trench coat and reveal my naked body. No shirt, no underwear, all I had was the coat. I hide my small breasts with my arm. Pegasi weren’t known for being all that well endowed but we made up for it with sensitivity. Even now as my erect nipples graze against the fur on my arm, I could feel a tiny bit of wetness trickle down my leg.

The stallion takes my coat and politely hangs it up for me. “You know… I’ve never done anything like this before.”

“N-Neither have I. I-It’s my first day.”

“Oh. Well… have you ever… you know?” I start to turn red, I could see it in the mirror on the dresser.

“O-Once. I got drunk at one of my friend’s parties. This guy I liked had a bit of… well, he said he had protection. But, when I found out I was pregnant, he…” Tears start to swell up in my eyes, I tried to hold them back for him but I soon feel a comforting hand on my shoulder.

“It’s alright. You don’t have to say anymore.” I let out a small sniffle, trying to smile back at him. He goes back to the bed and lays back. My smile soon vanishes as I see a thick bulge developing in his pants. I had no idea if that was his… thing, or if he had a brick down his pants. “IF you want, we don’t have to do any of the penetration stuff. If you’re not comfortable with it, we can’t-“

“No. I-It’s fine. You… Y-You can do whatever you want to me. Just… please don’t hurt me.” He looks to me as if I had said something insane.

“Ms. Ditzy, I promise I won’t do anything to harm you.” I wanted to believe him, but I knew actions spoke louder than words. With a nod, I revealed my small breasts to him. He gave me a smile, but I was focused on the bulge. I swear, I saw that thing move.

“N-Now, how will you be paying?” He reached into his pocket and brought out a medium sized bag of bits, putting it on the table. He wouldn’t say anything else, but merely stood up. My attention had been stolen by the bag of money that would no doubt save Dinky and I from losing our home. However, my sight was soon encompassed by the towering figure. In the time between when he stood up and approached me, he somehow lost his shirt. He wasn’t built, but he had a large frame. He was probably tough too, maybe like two Big Mac’s and Applejack combined.

I watched as his hand came forward and I felt his touch on me once again. My brain in an utter panic reacted terribly to him as I leapt back in fear, my wings flared up as I let out a scream of terror. I race down the halls, tears streaming down my eyes as run passed the doors. I make it outside and close the door behind me with a great amount of force. I huff and pant, thankful to have fresh air. The grey clouds above always gave the air a wonderful scent to it.

Reveling in my freedom, I start to hear the sounds of ponies gossiping around me. I turn to them a bit confused as to what they were talking about, but I soon see that everypony’s eyes were on me. I look down at myself and to my utter shock and horror, I discover I was still naked. I left the coat in the room with him, but the damage was already done. Everypony could see my perky breasts and my slightly soaked marehood. I used my wings to cover my boobs, but my hands would have to hide my slit from their view.

A small gust of wind rushed by and I could feel the cold air graze against my soft crescent. I let out a soft moan as my wings flare out and stiffen. “N-No! Not now!” Everypony let out a gasp as they gawked at me and my unintentional exhibitionism. I start to tear up again and start running, cupping my eyes with my hands as I ran through town. I wanted to vanish, disappear forever. Somewhere no pony knew who I was or ever will. Everypony was getting an eyeful of me and my folds; I could feel their hot gaze on my body as I ran through town in tears. However, in my distress, I failed to notice where I was going. I tumbled through the markets and gasp in pain as I was now jumbled up in ropes and cloth. I struggle and moan, trying to get out. One of them was riding along my marehood and with each tug, I felt it part me. I let out an aroused gasp, feeling it dig into my pink flesh.

I try to get out as best I can, but it proved too much for me. Everypony was gathering around me, glaring at me with their judgmental gaze. I couldn’t imagine what they were thinking of me, but I had a small idea. I kept moaning and gasping as I tried to set myself free, but I soon find a familiar face part the crowd. He was here and he saw me in this compromising position. Unlike the others, he came towards me, frightening me even more. I would kick and push his hands away, thinking he was still trying to take me. “N-No! Get away!” I shouted, soon finding myself free from the ropes.

“Wait!” Somepony shouted as I darted away. My wings were too stiff to fly and all I had at the moment were my hooves. I had to get away from that stallion; I needed to get away from everypony. I couldn’t remember where I was running now, but it was better than where I was before. I ran fast, faster than I ever could before. Driven by fear, I would see to it that I find somewhere I could regain my thoughts and think of how I could get out of this mess. I had no idea how much time had passed, but eventually I soon come out of my thoughts as I run head first into a wooden wall.

The wind was knocked right out of me as I fell onto my butt and into a patch of mud. I was too busy rubbing my head to ease the pain to care about a little filth. Looking up, I see a big red barn. I was in Sweet Apple Acres, my prayers were answered. If there was anypony who could help me, it was the apples. Who knows, they could even give me a better job than-. “Mommy?” Oh dear sweet Celestia, why do you do this to me?

My head slowly turns to where I heard the voice, a look of absolute terror on my face as I see my little filly standing right there next to me with the youngest Apple, both drinking juice boxes. “Mommy, why are you playing in the mud, silly? Oh that smile, so innocent. She had no idea what I was doing, but by the look of Applebloom, I think she knew a little more than she wanted to let on.

“U-Uh… Mommy is… playing… Pig Pen!”

“Pig Pen?

“Y-Yes. Mommy wanted to play a new game because… I’m so happy to see you.”

“Aw, I’m happy to see you too!” Without warning, my daughter leapt into the mud and started to roll around, giggling. “Pig Pen! Pig Pen!” She repeated. Just watching her brought a soothing smile to my face.

“Um… Applebloom? Could you go get your sister fo-“ My joy soon faded as I see him once more. He was running up the road towards me. He was getting closer, and by contrast I needed to get further away. I stumble out of the mud pile and start running through the apple trees.

“Mommy! Where are you going!” I ignored my daughter’s pleas, running fast as I feel small trickles of rain. I made a mockery of myself to the town, now my daughter saw her mother in a compromising position. She’s probably going to hate me when she’s old enough to know what really happened. Hell, I’ll be lucky if social services don’t come and take her from me after this whole ordeal. Then again, they’re probably right to. I’m a terrible mother, and with no job to support her, she’d probably be better off with a mother who wasn’t a slut.

Tears start flowing yet again, the situation I found myself in was too much. The whole town probably knew what I was doing and they’d probably never want to look me in the eye again.

As I ran back into town, I felt a few small drops of water hit my fur. I look up and see the clouds were getting ready for a session of rain. I had nowhere else to go but my house… but I left the key in the coat I was in. Dammit! I chided myself for a stupid move. I stop in my tracks and turn to run for the hotel once more. I didn’t care if everypony could see me naked anymore. The shame was already laid and I couldn’t possibly get any lower than I already was.

I’ll probably have to move somewhere new, change my name. I don’t want to do it, but I couldn’t knowingly put her through a life of where everypony knew I was a mare who slept around for bits. She’d be made fun of and belittled. All because of me. Maybe… she’d be better of it I just wasn’t around anymore.

I make my way to the hotel once more and barge in. The mare at the front desk looks at me once then again realizing I was naked and covered in mud. I ignored her and walked into the room as before. I was lucky to find that it was opened still… but the coat was gone. I frantically searched for it, but I would recall watching that stallion set it on the coat rack. The only other place it could be was if… he had it.

He had my coat and by extension my keys. I was locked out of my own house, couldn’t fly, naked and covered in mud. The whole town knows what I am and my daughter… m-my daughter. Oh sweet Celestia, why did she have to see me like this? I don’t care if the town knows, just… why did it have to be her. Distraught, I took myself out of the room and sauntered out of the hotel. There, I could feel soft trickles of rain pelt me as ponies wandered back to their homes to take shelter. I felt some of them look at me and my folds, gawking at me as I tried to hide myself from their view. I didn’t really care anymore, my life was over.

I soon wander into an alleyway to huddle up into a corner. Once there, I start to cry. I don’t hold back as I let every tear wash over my muzzle as I look back to the series of events that lead me to this point. I was a clumsy ditz, unable to do a simple job of taking something from point A to point B. Because I failed such a simple task, I wouldn’t be able to do be able to do anything else but sell my body for bits. What’s worse, I doubt anypony would hire me for anything, especially for sex after they hear I flaked out on my first job. The tears only came on stronger after that. I wept and wept for so long, I could sense that it was getting darker out.

Suddenly, I heard hooves in the grass. I looked up and to my utter shock, saw him. Why was he following me? Did he really want to… do that with me so bad. I backed into my corner, utterly frightened as the giant came towards me. “Please… l-leave me alone.” I had been crying for so long, my throat was completely dry. I covered my eyes as he raised his hand. Holy crap, he was going to hit me! I braced for an impact, thinking a stallion his size would pulverize me. I waited, and waited… and waited… and waited. Yet, nothing came. I peered out to see what was taking so long, and soon found something before me; my coat. I was in shock, taking it in disbelief. “Y-You… my coat? I-I don’t understand!”

“You ran out so fast, I’ve been chasing you down to give you your coat. It’s raining out here and you could get sick.” Oh my god… he was… trying to give my coat back to me. I’ve been running around town in the nude and he’s been trying to give my clothes back to me this whole time. I don’t think I’ve ever felt any dumber, nor humiliated in my entire life. “Are you okay? You look like you’ve been through a lot.” I take my coat and cover myself.

“I… I’m sorry. I’ve just… I-I’ve been through so much today. Everypony probably thinks I’m an indecent whore. Celestia knows my daughter won’t be able to live this down.” He doesn’t say anything, but I feel him sit beside me.

“I see. Well, is there anything I can do to help?”

“Why would you want to help me? I’m a screw up and I’d probably make your life worse. You’d be better off keeping your distance.” I hold onto my legs, not caring if I smear mud along my arms. “Please… just leave me alone.” It takes a while, but I feel him get up and leave as I curl up into my coat. After a few seconds, I hear the jingle of metal pieces hit the ground.

“Get up.” I hear him say. I look to my hooves and see the bag of bits. “Technically, I’m still paying for your service, and as you said ‘I can do anything I want so long as I don’t hurt you’, remember?”

“Y-Yeah, but-“

“So, first thing I want to do is help you get your life back to where it was before.”

“Wh-Why would you-“

“No, I’m not done.” I silence myself as I let him continue.

“Second, you’re going to go out on a date with me.” Wait, WHAT?!?!

“But… I don’t have time for it. I have a-“

“I’ll take care of it. Besides, how else are we going to lie to the town?” What? “I mean, why else would you have run out like that? We’ve been dating for a while now. You’ve been so busy your whole life, it’s no wonder you were afraid of being intimate with a stallion.” There was no way he was being serious… was he?

I stand up, sniffling softly. “You… you’d do that for me, knowing what I was doing?”

“Of course I would.” He held out his hand to me. “Now come on. Lets get you home. I bet your daughter is worried sick.” I smile softly, only to let out a small sneeze. I think I was getting sick myself.

“Okay.” I stay close to him as we start walking. “Do you… Do you think you could draw a bath for me please?”

“Sure.” He didn’t even think it through. He just said yes to me the moment I asked him to. He was the nicest stallion I had ever met. He was big, strong, kind, hands-. I stop that thought as I begin to turn a soft shade of red from embarrassment. That or I was starting to develop a fever. Either way, I was happy to be with this stallion.

“What’s your name?” I asked him sheepishly.

“Demo Reel, but you can call me Demo if you want to.”

“Demo. Okay then.” I pause for a moment. “My name’s Derpy Hooves, but you can call me Derpy.” I feel his arm wrap around me as we walked, his firm embrace was comforting as we walked through town.

“It’s a pleasure to officially meet you, Derpy.” I nuzzle into his chest, not caring that the back of my coat was showing off my ass. It was embarrassing when I felt ponies stare, but for all I cared I could be naked again. I liked being around Demo, he was nice to me and he wouldn’t judge.

The moment we get to the door, I unlock it and walk inside. Once free from the public view, I drop my coat and wipe my hooves. “I’ll go start that bath for you. Do you want anything after you get out?”

“Can you… make muffins for me?”

“From a box or from scratch? I can do both but it will take time if I do it from scratch.” I felt my heart flutter again, this time not of fear, but from something else.

“U-Um… box is fine. Blueberry.”

“Cool. Blue Berry’s my favorite.” I start to feel myself swoon a bit. I start to wish that he was that stallion I met years ago. Hell, he would have probably stayed with me. I hear the door open again and I yelp from the surprise.

“Mommy!” Dinky walks in and hugs my muddy leg. She was just as filthy as I was, maybe even more so. Her face was covered in mud. “Mommy, where did you go? I thought we were playing tag but you ran off to fast.” I kneel down and bring her in for a hug, smearing myself with more mud.

“I’m sorry, sweetie. Mommy… had forgotten she had some things to do. I didn’t mean to worry you.”

“It’s okay.” We both hear the sound of a bath starting, catching her attention.

“Hm? Who’s here?”

“Oh… it’s just…” I start to fluster a bit as I form the words. “That’s just mommy’s new friend.” There was another word I wanted to call him, but I wanted to wait to make it more official. I didn’t want to lie to her. “He’s just making mommy a bath, and from the look of things… you could use one yourself.”

“AHHHH! No bath!” She left me, running off to escape her fate with me in the tub. I let out a soft giggle as I get up to chase her. Despite everything that happened today, The shame and humiliation, seeing her happy almost made it worth it. And as I chase her, I catch Demo drawing my bath for me. We make eye contact and he gives me a smile. I felt butterflies form in my stomach as my daughter screams for my attention. Somehow, I knew that things were going to look up for us.

Night Lust turned Night Terror By Word Worthy

View Online

Princess Celestia: the envy of all mares in Equestria. Everyone knows how voluptuous and alluring she is, but compared to her sister, Princess Luna, she’s as flat-chested as a baby. Some say that even Celestia is jealous of her, though if she is she doesn’t show it. Luna however was jealous of one fact, she was still a virgin, unlike her sister. She had often times caught glimpses of her sister at night sleeping with her royal guards, but none of Luna’s would do it with her. Even when she bribed them to do it, they refused, saying it was unethical. Luna knew she was going to need to get more obedient guards.

Celestia started to notice something was wrong with her, and decided to confront her about it. She found Luna in her room sulking a bit, staring out the window.

“Sister?” the concerned Alicorn asked, “Are you alright? You’ve not seemed well lately… do you wish to talk?”

Luna quickly turned to her sister, her enormous orbs bouncing around in her dress as she did. She gave her a slight glare. “Dost thou think everything is alright!? Would’st I be sulking if everything was alright!?” the younger sister yelled in the Canterlot Voice.

Celestia reeled back with a modicum of shock etched onto her elegant face. “Sister, calm down. You don’t have to use the Canterlot Voice. Just tell me what’s wrong,” she said with true sincerity conveyed through her soft and concerned voice.

Luna looked down at the floor. “...Sister...is there anything that makes me...undesirable?”

“What ever do you mean, Lulu?”

“...I’ve seen what you’ve done during the nights...with the guards…”

Celestia blushed at her sister's comment. “Y-you weren’t supposed to see that...b-but what does that have to do with what we’re talking about?”

“I WANNA GET LAID!” she suddenly bursts out. “I wanna know what it is like to have a cock in my pussy, ravishing my insides to the core. I want to have my bosom grasped and played with, and my nipples pinched and suckled. I wish to know what it’s like to be rid of my virginity, and no longer feel a need.”

Celestia just stared at her with a blank stare. She never knew this side of Luna before, nore expected such a side to come out. “So...you wish to have a stallionfriend?”

“You don’t have one. I doubt all those guards-”

“I...need relief from all my stressful work...they are said relief...enough about me. Let’s talk about you.” She sits beside her sister and puts her arm over her shoulder. “Tell me what I can do.”

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Almost every stallion in Canterlot, and even some not from Canterlot gathered at the Castle. Celestia had a plan to get Luna a stallionfriend to help her with her problem. A stallion to, as she put it, “rock her to her core.” All the stallions were to be shown to Luna, and go through multiple tests. A questionnaire, a strength, endurance, and stamina test, and finally, a flirtation test.

First, was the questionnaire. The first stallion came out. He was a rather young one, probably around the age of nineteen, and not likely a day over. The test consisted of multiple questions about Luna herself, which would be asked by the Princess herself.

“Are you ready for your first question? Remember, you must get at least ten right to have a shot in the second test,” Luna said firmly.

“Y-yes Your Highness,” the young stallion stammered.

Luna coughed a bit to clear her voice then spoke slowly and clearly. “What was I called when I was consumed with jealousy over my sister, and attempted to overtake her?”

“N-Nightmare Moon...right?”

Luna nodded “Correct. That one was obvious though, it’ll only get harder from here.”

“I-I’m prepared t-to do my best.”

Luna smiled. “That’s a good attitude to go with. Now, next question-”

The questions continued for all the stallions. Question, after question, after question. Her middle name, her nickname given by her sister, her true age, even a few naughty ones, such as her cup size. She was a bit awestruck at the ones who knew that one. In the end of that round, twenty-five stallions remained. The next round, the obstacle course.

Luna’s lover would have to be strong enough to handle her, so this would test which stallions were capable of doing it. The same young stallion from the first test was there, He got every single question right, something nobody else was able to do. Luna had high hopes for him, but she knew even he would struggle with this round.

The course was separated into three distinct parts. The first, strength. They would have to push a boulder out of the way of their path to move on. Each one led to a larger boulder, which led to another, for a total of three boulders of increasing sizes. Next, endurance. This entailed a swim through a lake with rapids that would take great endurance to surpass. And finally, Stamina. An intense three mile run to the Canterlot Train station, where Luna would be waiting.

All of the stallions stood ready at the starting line. Celestia walked onto a podium and called out. “When I blow this air horn, you will all start the race. The first five to make it to Luna, will enter the final challenge. Are you all ready?”

“YES MA’AM!” they all yelled.

A black older stallion smirked to himself as he took position. The younger one looked at him a bit confused. “You don’t stand a chance, weakling. I’m gonna win this test and bowl you all over.”

“I-I hope you do. I just h-hope I do as well. Luna has always seemed really c-cute and sweet. It would be an honor to-” HOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOONK

The sound of the air horn went off and everyone started running. The young one, still dazed from the sudden noise, took off a bit after they did, in dead last.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The black stallion took first place in the race, just as he’d predicted. Following him were three others, making the total there four thus far.

“If nobody else comes we’ll have to make the final round a four way…” Luna said.

“Hey, if you want you could just declare me the winner now and get it all over with, hot stuff,” the black stallion said to the Princess in a seductive tone, brows arched suggestively.

“Save the flirting for the final round, welp.”

“The name’s Darkstep,” he said with a glare.

“And I could care less at the moment.” She smirked as she looked at the track.

Darkstep glared at her for a few moments, then smirked and chuckled to himself. “Keep cracking jokes, Princess. Soon, you’re not gonna be able to crack any jokes except ones about your own ass.”

The final stallion finally made it...the young one from the first test. He was panting heavily, exhausted. He almost didn’t make the fifth spot, narrowly beating another stallion. Luna walked up to him smiling.

“Congratulations on making it to the finals.”

The young one smiled, but the others seemed pissed. Luna didn’t even congratulate them when they made it.

“May I know your name, young stallion?”

“I-It’s me. Pipsqueak,” he said tiredly.

Luna’s eyes widened at him as recognition finally dawned on her beautiful features. He had grown quite a bit since she’d last seen him that first Nightmare Night. At first, Luna just stared at him for a while, then she smiled. “Well congratulations, Pipsqueak.” Pipsqueak returned her smile. “OK everyone, when night falls, the final test will take place. Wear your best rose, because you’re gonna have to woo me! And trust me, it is not gonna be easy.”

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The final test had already started. Just as Luna had warned earlier, it was not by any means easy. All of the stallions were using the usual, “Hey baby how you doin?” or, “How you doin’, sexy?” routines. All of which bored Luna to no end. Eventually, it was Pipsqueak’s turn.

“H-hi Luna,” he greeted.

Luna simply stared at him, waiting for his speech or phrase or something. He stared blankly at her for a while, then realized what he had to do.

“O-OH! Um...so...how you do- N-no that’s been done...So you wanna...no, that too…” Luna yawned a bit, clearly getting tired of all this. She was about ready to throw in the towel and call this whole thing off.

“...listen, I just want to say that...I think you’re amazing…” Luna’s ears perked up as he said that. “You're my favorite princess out of all of them. You’re kind, caring, help us in our dreams...you're just the best.”

At first, Luna just stared at him silently. His words seemed sincere. Perhaps he was the one. But she knew she had to hear all of them before she was allowed to make a choice. All she did was nod with a smile. Pipsqueak then walked away, making room for the final one, Darkstep.

He smirked at her. This was it, the stallion thought. The final phase of his ultimate plan.

“Listen, Luna,” he said. “I know of this...problem you’ve been having.” Her eyes widened and she sat up. “I could really help you. I know every possible way to please a mare. If you pick me, I will please you in ways you didn’t know possible~”

“Are you...bribing me?” Luna replied, a little shocked.

“Call it what you will. But do you really think that young one could do anything to you? Do you really?” Luna looked down. She knew it was probably true. “I’ll await your answer,” he said as he walked away to where Pipsqueak and the others had gone.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

It was now the moment they were all waiting for. Time to see who out of the five remaining stallions Luna would choose to be her lover. Though, Luna felt very conflicted between the last two. Pipsqueak, or Darkstep? Pipsqueak’s feelings seemed truly sincere, yet he didn’t seem able to relieve her of her desires. Yet Darkstep seemed like he would be able to if what he said was true, but his inherent interests with her were clearly nothing beyond those of the flesh. Luna was left at an impasse.

She walked up to the group of stallions as they fell silent, each one looking at her. They all knew this was either gonna be their moment of glory, or sadness. Luna opened her shut eyes and started to speak.

“Stallions before me, you all did very well. If I could, I would declare all of you winners. But only one will have the honor of being my stallionfriend. And after much deliberation, I have made my decision…”

Everyone fell dead silent. Who was she going to pick? Who would go home still single? Was this going to be a two-part fanfic? The answer, NO!

“Darkstep.”

All of them had different reactions of disappointment. Most of them seemed fine with it though, except for Pipsqueak. He was visibly crying a bit. He put his head down and walked away, along with the other stallions, except for Darkstep, who smirked at her.

“You made the right choice, Princess,” he said as he took her hand and kissed it. Luna didn’t really seem too happy though. She was somewhat hoping to choose Pipsqueak, but she really wanted someone to help her fulfil her dream. “How about you come by my house tonight,” he said as he gave her a piece of paper with an address. “I’ll be waiting”

With that, Darkstep walked away with a confident smirk on his face. Luna stared at the address for some time, wondering if she should. Her body kept saying yes. But her heart...her heart wasn’t sure anymore. Best she could do at the very least is go see him, at the very least for the night.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

That night, Luna headed to the address. It lead her to a house on the very edge of Canterlot, far away from the castle. When she eventually got there, she knocked on the door with some amount of trepidation. Luna’s knocking was quickly answered by Darkstep, who smiled at her.

“Ah Luna, so glad you decided to come.” He smirked then spoke softly, “If you wanna get right to the point, come on in.” Luna simply scoffed and walked in. She wasn’t going to idle longer than she had to. She was going to let this stallion satisfy her, then leave the next morning, hopefully never to see him again.

He brought her into what seemed to be a rather posh bedroom. “I’ll go prepare. Why don’t you get comfortable~” He winked at her as he left the room, leaving Luna alone with her thoughts.

With that, Luna took a deep breath. She started taking off the hoodie she wore, pulling it over her head and placing it on the bed. She then did the same with her shirt, exposing her bra and causing her tits to bounce around as she pulled it off. She put it with the hoodie. She then moved onto her long skirt, gripping it with both hands then pulling it down to her ankles as she stepped out of it. She placed it with her other clothes.

Now in only her bikini, she hesitated a moment. Did she really want to go through with this? Could she truly trust this stallion she just met? How would she know he wouldn’t take advantage of her?

“No...I’ve come this far...it’ll just be one night...it will be fine.”

With no more thoughts, she reached behind herself and unstrapped her bra, letting it fall to the floor, freeing her enormous orbs as they bounced about freely, her niples exposed. She then slide down her panties, exposing her tight slit, leaving her completely exposed. She took all of her clothes and put them in the corner of the room then sat on the bed, waiting with some degree of trepidation.

As she waited, she looked at her breasts. She grabbed them slightly, appraising them. Looking at them now, she noticed how truly voluptuous they were. Even bigger than her sister’s, she thought. Once again, thoughts started entering her mind. Was he worthy of her body? Did she want her dream to be fulfilled with a stallion who obviously just wanted the sex? She thought there was no other way, then she remembered Pipsqueak.

The sincerity in those words, he truly felt love towards her. And she turned him down for someone she thought could give her a better first experience. She realized who she wanted her first time to be with. She stood up from the bed and went to get her clothes, just as Darkstep was walking into the room, an odd box in his hands. He whistled at her.

“Damn Princess, you're even sexier than I imagined you’d be~” He went to grope her breasts but she slapped his hand away, much to his shock.

“The deal is off...I don’t want my first experience to be with one such as you…you aren’t even worthy of seeing my natural form” She bent over and picked up her clothes. “Farewell.” She started to head out the door, when Darkstep grabbed her shoulder.

“Heh...I don’t think you understand. It’s not just me who shall see you like this.” He suddenly grabbed both of her arms and put a cloth to her mouth.

Luna struggled to get free, but soon started to feel consciousness slip away from her. As she started to pass out, there was only one thing she could think of, yet couldn’t say due to the cloth.

“Fuck...you…”

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Luna started to come back to reality, waking up in a different place than the one she’d passed out in. She found her hands to be magically bound to bonds consisting of her own panties with a spell of binding enchanted upon them. She attempted to use her magic to open them and break the enchantment, but not even a spark came out. She looked up and saw a magic restraining ring attached to her horn. Upon further examination, her wings were also tied together. She was bound like a simple prisoner. And when she saw that she was still naked, she started to panic.

She seemed to be in an alleyway next to the house she was just in. She looked up at a window and saw Darkstep staring down at her smirking.

“Enjoy the night Princess~ I know plenty other people will~” he said as he closed the window, leaving her alone and naked in the alley.

Luna felt like saying a multitude of forbidden words to him, but she knew it would do no good. She was trapped in the alley, unable to get home. However, she then realized her feet weren’t tied. Luna realized this was his plan: to expose her nudity to all of Canterlot; to make her appear like a slut.

She had no choice though, she couldn’t stay here, or someone would end up seeing her anyway. She stood up weakly. She knew as soon as she exited the alley, she would have to hurry as fast as she could back to the castle. She slowly walked to the entrance of the alley.

“Well Luna...this is the last day ponies respect you…”

With that, she stepped outside. And sure enough, any and all eyes suddenly shot straight to her. Luna whimpered slightly to herself as everypony stared.

“Holy shit, is that Luna?”

“Yeah it is! And she’s naked!”

“She’s even sexier than her sister!”

“I think she wanted more than the one from her tests.”

“Looking good, Your Highness!”

All the comments, all about her body. From her breasts, to her pussy, to her lovely curves, they could see all of it. Luna blushed brightly, never had she been this embarrassed in her life. She did the only thing she could do: run. And she did. She ran down the street, her eyes shut tight, not wanting to see all the ponies staring at her.

“Whoa! Look at that sexy pony!”

“Does she have no shame?”

“Hey Princess, need a massage~?”

Luna started to cry. “SHUT UP! ALL OF YOU SHUT UP!” She quickened her pace running as quickly as she could, but she accidentally tripped. Luckily, her giant tits broke her fall, but also unluckily was the fact that they were not the only things that had done so.

A cart had been standing in the path of her fall, and Luna now found herself caught in the middle of its bed, legs splayed open awkwardly and exposing her marehood for all to see as the cart began barreling down the street in the direction of no specific place.

Multiple ponies were taking pictures of her, wanting this moment to last. She looked all around her, scared, embarrassed, humiliated. She would like nothing more than to be banished to the moon for another thousand years.

Eventually the cart ride of horrifying humiliation came to an end as the cart lost kinetic force and came to an abrupt stop against a shocked merchant’s fruit stand.

Luna quickly got up and started running again as soon as she regained her footing. She had to look now, so she wouldn’t trip and trigger yet another scenario like the last.

Unfortunately, chance threw another such scenario in the form of Photo Finish.

The world-renowned photographer of almost everything by that point in time had currently been in the process of snap-shotting a group of hippies as they made their way on a “cosmic field trip” to Equestria’s capital when Luna blundered into their path.

Luna knocked both herself and most of the hippies down. She was met with a chorus of “Whoa ... “ and the automatic response of flash photography from Photo Finish.

“What is this?! Such a grandiose sight as the royal lips! It is time for ze true magics!”

With a growl of frustration, Luna picked herself back up and was quick to make sure that Photo Finish was left with only photographic the dust in Luna’s wake.

The alicorn was able to see all the ponies staring at her as she continued to sprint away, it was to much for her. She saw another alleyway that seemed pretty deep. Luna quickly darted inside it to hide from them. She sat behind a large trashcan, peaking behind it. A few ponies looked in hoping to see her. When they couldn’t find nor see her, they shrugged and kept walking. They didn’t care, they got pictures.

Luna kept imagining what they’d do with the pictures. Show them to their friends, sell them to the highest bidder, or worse...they could masturbate to them. All of them, masturbating to her, as she was completely naked, as if she was a porn star. Luna just sat there, crying silently to herself. This was officially the worst day of her life.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Pipsqueak was waiting by the train station, to get a trip back to Ponyville. He knew he couldn’t do anything more here, Luna picked a winner. He knew he had to let go. He sighed to himself.

“I knew she would never pick me...I’m just a filthy peasant...that stallions is probably rich and famous or something...much better for a Princess like her…”

Suddenly he started to hear some men talking about something, normally he wasn’t an eavesdropper, but they seemed to be talking about Luna, so he looked at them listening.

“Did you hear? That Princess has been running around Canterlot completely naked!”

“Wow, what a slut. One stallion must not’ve been enough.”

“If she wants more, I would be more then happy to-”

Pipsqueak suddenly popped up glaring at them. “Do you really think that of the Princess!? Do you really think she’d do something so wrong!?”

They all looked at each other and laughed. Pipsqueak got even angrier. “Perhaps you haven’t seen it yet, but I just happened to get a picture.” With that, he showed him an image of Luna. He was right, she was completely naked. At first Pipsqueak was shocked, but then he noticed the binding she was in.

“Don’t you find it odd she’s all chained up?” Pipsqueak asked.

One of them shrugged. “Maybe she’s got a bondage fetish or somethin’.”

“I don’t think so,” Pipsqueak said firmly. “She seems scared. Like she doesn’t want this happening. I’m going to find her.” He quickly ran off, snatching the picture from them.

“HEY! THAT’S MINE!”

Pipsqueak wasn’t interested in using it for anything he shouldn’t, he just took it to get an idea of where she could be. From the look of the area, she looked like she was in a downtown area, with multiple housing buildings. He immediately knew where to go. He threw away the picture and hurried as quickly as he could to find her.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Luna, having finally gained composure, started sprinting again. Her large orbs bounced around as she ran, giving every stallion who saw an amazing view. Her tail blew in the wind, leaving her unable to cover her pussy. She didn’t care how much she exposed herself anymore. The faster she got to the castle, the quicker this nightmare would end.

However, soon things went from bad to worse. As soon as Luna started seeing the castle in the distance, an odd magical aura engulfed her, stopping her in her tracks. She looked around and saw Darkstep, using his magic to hold her in place.

“Now, now, Princess, don’t you want to make your subjects happy?” He smirked evilly.

“You pervert!” she growled. “Release me now!”

Darkstep simply chuckled. “I’m afraid I can’t do that Princess. See, I know what you truly desire. You wish to have people see you. To be turned on. You're just a horny little slut deep down, aren’t you~”

“I AM NOT A SLUT, WELP!” Luna yelled in the Royal Canterlot Voice, accidentally drawing the attention of multiple ponies. Her eyes widened.

Darkstep smirked and turned her toward the crowd with his magic. “Come on everyone, see this sexy Princess~” He laughed as they all came towards her, taking pictures, gossiping, and some stallions doing some questionable things in their pants. Luna started to cry again, but it was short lived.

She was quickly turned into a bending over position with her ass in the air due to the Unicorn’s magic. He smirked and, using two fingers, spread open the Princess’s pussy lips so everyone could see her virgin insides. She was close to completely bawling, her marehood exposed to so many people.

“And now it’s time I do what I was going to before~” He smirked. “You said you wanted your virginity gone~ Now everyone in Canterlot will see it~”

Her eyes widened. “N-no...please…” She knew this was the end. She was going to get rutted in public, treated like a public whore. He saw him move his hands towards his pants, and she closed her eyes, being unable to do anything to stop him...when suddenly…

“STOP!” Her eyes widened as he heard the familiar voice, as she saw Pipsqueak running towards them, pushing through the crowd.

Darkstep scoffed at him. “Oh, it’s you. Go on home boy, find your own mare.”

“I-I could say the same to you! She doesn’t want this!” Pipsqueak pushed him away from Luna, the quick motion cutting off his magic letting Luna free. Darkstep glared angrily as Pipsqueak blocked Luna from him.

“Out of the way...that Princess’s ass is gonna be mine…if you know what’s good for you you-” he suddenly stopped talking as he saw that Pipsqueak had taken the ring off of Luna’s horn. She stood up and used her magic to undo the bindings that restrained her, then glared at Darkstep. “...h-hey Princess...nice...tits?”

Luna only smiled in an almost predatory fashion. “Thank you Darkstep, they are nice aren’t they? Get a good look while you can, cause none of you will remember any of this.” Her horn started to glow and an immense white light filled the area. Pip covered his eyes for fear he might get blinded. When he opened them though, he saw he was somewhere else, along with Luna. She teleported them to her room.

“Could you give me some privacy for a second, Pip?” the naked Princess asked.

“O-oh, sure thing Princess.” Pipsqueak said with a blush, covering his eyes. A few minutes later, he heard her voice again.

“OK, you can open them.” Pip did so. She was in a Blue Hoodie with Jeans, however something with how her breasts were sagging seemed off…

“Princess, are you not wearing a-”

“Shh. Pip, I’d like to talk.” She walked to her bed and sat down on it, motioning for Pip to sit beside her, patting the bed. He did so walking up and sitting next to her.

“Pip, I’d like to apologize for the test...I chose wrong...I only chose him because he said that he could satisfy my needs...I was wrong...and look what happened…” She looked down sighing.

“I-It’s OK Princess. I probably couldn’t anyway...t-truth be told I’m still a virgin myself...the reason I partook in the tests was so...we could...start a relationship…” He blushed as he said that.

Luna looked at him deep into his eyes. “Is that true?” Pip nodded. “...well...perhaps I could give you one more test.”

“What is it Princess?” Pip asked, ready for any test she threw at him.

Luna got real close to Pip and kissed his nose gently then whispered something into his ear, something that made him blush a deep crimson red. Pip looked at Luna for a few seconds, then nodded with a slight smile.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Celestia had gotten a bit worried at how long Luna had left. She was walking through the halls one last time hoping to see her. As she passed by her room she started to hear some odd noises from it. Confused, she peaked through the door as she cracked it open a little. All she could do was blush with wide eyes at what she saw.

“...” Without saying anything, she closed it with a smile and went back to walking.

“Looks like this ended up being a happy ending after all,” Celestia said as she looked to one of her guards, who in turn looked back at her expectantly. She motioned her over with her finger as she entered her room. The guard smiled and entered with her as she closed the door. That night, the castle was filled with sounds of lust and joy.

YOU HAVE JUST READ A CLOPFIC WITH NO DEPICTIONS OF SEX SCENES, YET ALSO HAS SEX IN IT! A FEAT THAT IS A VERY HARD ONE TO PULL OFF! HOPE YOU ENJOYED!

The Great and Naked Trixie By Hopeful Soul

View Online

When the cold water shot out of the nozzle and sprayed Trixie’s back, she didn’t take it as a foreboding warning that something bad was going to happen. It was nearing the end of the day and she still hadn’t a single clue as to how bad the rest of her day was to get when the water refused to heat up at all.

She hadn’t been able to shower at home for picture day, due to the fact that her grandma had decided that she would come over a day early for her ninety second birthday. This also meant that the bathroom was unavailable to use due to her grandma’s quote unquote “Daily Lax necessities.”

She soaped up and began to rinse off, when a familiar and very unwelcome snickering rang through the locker room. “This is Snipster and Snailio, and today we have the ultimate prank.” Trixie’s blood chilled her more than the icy water splashing against her bare skin. She quickly stepped out of the shower, pulling her towel around her.

She turned around the corner to catch a glimpse of a blue hand grabbing onto her signature star spangled dressings. Her eyes widened and she barrelled out of the locker room, and face first into the floor. Seems she had forgotten that her feet were still covered in suds.

She slid forward some as she saw Snips trail around the corner with her garments. “The Great and Powerful Trixie demands you to bring her clothes back this instant!” But Snips was already gone.

Trixie got up, and tried to pull the towel as well, but discovered a corner held down by somebody's sneaker. ‘Is this for real?’ She thought great and powerfully to herself. “Wow, I always knew you were a great and powerful cunt, but I didn’t know you had one as well!” Crude laughter sounded behind her.

"Thunderlane..." Trixie growled. She stood up, and covered herself to the best of her abilities, which wasn't much. “Trixie demands you release her towel!” Trixie glared at the grey asshole.

“Very good proposition, very good indeed. How about this, I keep the towel, and you hope to god that you can catch Snips.” Thunderlane mocked her. Trixie’s eye twitched. “Best get running.”

“This isn’t over.” Trixie took off running, still trying to cover up her naughty bits. Thunderlane clapped her on the ass, as a final hurrah. Trixie grunted in anger, but kept going.

She streaked down the hallway as fast as she could, trying to reach Snips but the chubby little guy was faster then he looked so it was difficult.

As she ran naked she couldn’t help but feel a constant chill all over her bare body and the constant dread she felt knowing that she was completely exposed to anybody that happened to show up.

Soon she heard the sounds of people approaching and froze up.

“Oh no… if they see Trixie naked…” she muttered with fear as she began to back up. She soon backed into a door which swung open as she walked further backwards.

Trixie soon stopped when the door to whatever she was in closed and froze up again when she heard multiple gasps behind her. She turned and much to her horror there were people inside and not just any people, but nearly all the teachers in Canterlot High, including Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna, sitting on couches and drinking tea while also staring right at her. She was in the teacher’s lounge!

“Oh no... “ she gulped.

Luna stood up first. “Miss Lulamoon! You know students aren’t allowed in here.”

Celesia rose out of her seat also. “And why are you naked?” she questioned, raising a brow.

“Well… uh… Snips… Snails and…” Trixie stuttered, trying to find the right words but found herself unable to.

“She’s probably to get more attention for her little ‘theatrical performances’.” Ms. Harshwhinny assumed sourly.
“Is that true, Trixie?” Celestia questioned, raising a brow.

“Well… Tri… Tri… no! It’s…” Trixie continued to stutter more nervously as they continued to stare at her. Normally she would love this kind of attention, but she’d much rather have her clothes on, and not having them was preventing her from thinking straight.

Vice Principal Luna then began to walk over. “Well, if that’s the case, then I believe she should be punished.”

“What!?” Trixie exclaimed as Luna loomed over her.

“You know the school dress code Miss Lulamoon and you have clearly violated that code, and as such, you must be punished.” Luna told her.

“No! NO! Trix…” Trixie began to say but Luna didn’t seem to want to hear any of it.

“I’m sorry Trixie, but since words aren’t enough to get through to you…” Luna said, seriously before she grabbed her student’s wrist and forcefully pulled her over to the armrest of the couch she and her sister were sitting on. She made her bend over it with her ass up in the air, set one hand on her bare back and raised a hand.

“No! No, don’t!” Trixie protested before Luna brought a hand down on her butt, which made her squeal. Her bottom clenched over and over from the pain of the flurry of smacks that was being rained down, and when Luna’s hand hit her clenched buttocks it hurt even more! “Ah! Stop, no! AHH! People-people are watching! OW!”

“That’s what makes it good.” Luna said. Trixie gasped and cried out as Luna’s palm suddenly fell onto her sensitive sit-spots and thighs, and she hissed in pain as the older woman focused her attention on there for a while, the smacks much more painful as the rest of her bottom throbbed and burned with the fire she’d slapped into it!

As this happened the other teachers either watched blithely, indifferently and with sympathy in their eyes while the male teachers couldn’t keep their eyes off it.

Eventually, Principal Celestia shook her head, having had enough of it and began to approach her sister.

“Luna…” she started to say before suddenly…

“Enough!!” Trixie exclaimed a she stood up and made Luna step back. “Trixie can’t take this anymore! Trixie must flee!”

The drama queen quickly ran around the Vice Principal and towards the door of the teacher’s lounge.

“Trixie! Trixie wait!” Principal Celestia cried out, but it was too late as Trixie had already opened and slammed the door shut on her way out.

Now blindly running and trying to shake off the large amount of pain both of her buttocks were feeling, Trixie continued to try and find a good place to hide as well as keep herself from crying out. She was so desperate and so upset that she quickly ran into the first classroom she found and unfortunately for her, class was still in session.

When she saw that she was in a full classroom she gasped in shock, not just because their were kids inside staring at her, but also because of what the class was about, and it was written in chalk right up ahead of her; ‘Sex Ed’

There was currently a sub teaching it and while she couldn’t remember his name, she knew she was a little crazy, as well as slightly senile.

“Ah, good! Our volunteer has arrived!” he said as he approached her.

“Wh-what?” Trixie spat out before he grabbed her wrist.

“Come now, the class is waiting!” The sub said before he pulled her away.

Before she knew it, Trixie was bent over once again, only this time she was on all fours with her eyes gazing at the chalkboard and her slightly bruised ass and exposed vagina was facing the wide eyed students. She blushed bright red while the senile sub stood beside her.

“Now class, with the help of our volunteer here, I will show you exactly how the vagina of a fully grown teenage girl looks like,” he began before getting closer to Trixie’s rear. “Now, usually the lips of the vagina are closed but when certain elements are introduced, the walls will open. Observe and gaze upon the inside of a female vagina!”

The man then put his hands on her behind and his thumbs and on both sides of Trixie’s pussy, sending a shiver up and down her spine. She felt especially ashamed and uncomfortable when he suddenly spread the lips apart, allowing everyone to see the inside. They all reacted with amazement.

“Wow…”

“Your so beautiful Trixie…”

“And your butt is so big…”

“Oh… Trixie is so embarassed…” The magician shuddered with discomfort. “Trixie has been shamed! Humiliated! Why? Why!? WHY!?”

But eventually, Trixie decided enough was enough and promptly…

“Get… back!” she exclaimed while bringing her leg back and bucking the sub right in the groin, making him double over in pain and causing everyone to wince.

“Gah… my tenders…” he moaned before collapsing.

Trixie quickly gave the students a death glare before they could say or do anything else. “You saw nothing!” she hissed at them before getting off the table and rushing out the door.

After a long moment of silence, one student finally spoke up.

“I love high school…” he said before the other kids all began voicing their agreements.

Trixie resumed making her way down the wall, trying her best to keep herself covered and looking for any sign of the pranksters that did this to her, as well as any kind of clothing if she could find it.

Suddenly, she spotted Snips on the other side of the hallway waving at her.

“Yoo-hoo!” he called out before holding up her clothes.

Trixie gasped. “Trixie’s garments! Give them to me!!” she demanded.

Snips waved them at her tauntingly. “You want ‘em?” he inquired, teasingly before zipping off. Trixie growled and resumed chasing him.

“You shall not get away with this, you hear me!!” Trixie yelled out.

Whipping around the corner she quickly caught a glimpse of the snot sneaking into the gym. She took her hands off her body, and sprinted after him. She pulled the door open and went inside.

Trixie had made a fatal error in the blindness of her anger. It was Homecoming picture day, and that meant that throughout the entire day, her classmates would be going to and from the gym to get their picture taken.

“Oh no…” she breathed. Trixie stared in horror at all the students standing in line.

Lucky for her, they were busy watching the chubby little shit running as fast as he could, purple clothing trailing behind him. She started sneaking across the gym, keeping far away from the others. For once in her life, she prayed that nobody paid any attention to-

“Hey look at Trixie!” Snips called as he exited through the door on the far corner of the gym.

A spotlight fell on Trixie, and heads began to turn.

“Whoa! She’s naked!” One guy exclaimed before the whole gymnasium began laughing and pointing at her. Trixie became flushed with shame.

She sprinted back towards the door she came through, the spotlight following her all the way. She pushed on the door, but something on the other side was blocking it.

She tried the other nearby doors, and found they wouldn’t budge either. Her ears started to burn as she heard whispering behind her. She turned around, and once again used her hands to cover herself up. The whispering began turning into murmuring.

Trixie began scooting her way down to the other side of the gym to get to the last door. The mumble that went through the crowd began to turn into a giggle, and grew into a laughter. She kept going, her face growing hot with embarrassment.

However, along the way she tripped and fell right on her face with her legs spread and everything showing right in front of an unattended camera used for school pictures. Snails then came up and used said camera to take a pic of her. She reacted with terror upon seeing this happened and tried to stop him but stumbled along the way.

“Oh boy, this is the perfect picture for a full page spread!” he remarked with glee while Trixie screamed and began moving towards the door.

The trek across the gym and toward the door was excruciatingly painful, mentally anyway. Cat calls and wolf whistles rang out from the crowd. She finally reached the door, and pushed on it.

It was blocked.

“NO!” she cried out, dismayed.

Time for Trixie slowed. There was only one door left. She turned around, looking past the crowd of judging eyes, uncouth sounds, and lewd hand gestures, to look at the stage. The last door in the gym was behind the stage curtains. Time shifted back to normal and her mind shut down as she chose to sprint through the crowd in order to get to the last door.

She finally got to the stage, after no small amounts of ass grabs, coochie crawls, and spanks that made her ass glow pink, more so then it was when Luna spanked her earlier.

She pushed her way in between the last few students, only to be tripped. A bright light flashed, followed by an electronic whine, which didn’t register to Trixie as she got up and bolted behind stage and through the door

“This shall make great picture!” Photo Finish exclaimed, as Trixie left the gym.

She soon found herself outside and near the field where the school’s soccer team was currently playing, although they immediately stopped the minute they saw the currently nude Trixie close by. One didn’t even register a ball hitting him because he was in such a trance.

“Hey, is that Trixie?”

“Well, hello!”

“I think my birthday came early this year!”

“Hey drama queen! Why don’t you put some clothes on!”

Those were just some of the many questions Trixie heard the players all call out to her, along with their hysterical laughter and she even saw them taking pictures on their phones. She screamed and used both of her arms to cover her breasts and crotch.

“No… No! This cannot happen to Trixie! Never!” The blue skinned magician despaired. She screamed and quickly ran off away from the soccer field. She knew she couldn’t leave school grounds without getting into more trouble than she already was in so she settled for diving into the closet bush she could find and curling into a ball.

She listened closely as she heard their voices walk by as she continued to hold her breath and stay still.

“Where did she go?”

“How would I know?”

“Come on, maybe she went this way.”

“Ok!”

Trixie sighed when she heard them all move off in a different direction, but then, her peace was shattered when she felt a sharp pinch on her tushie.

“Ow! What…?” she began to ask as she turned slightly to check her behind but her eyes widened when she saw a little insect on it, and it was biting her. “Ugh! Annoying pest! Remove yourself from the Great and Powerful Trixie’s beautiful behind!”

She quickly flicked the bug off of her but soon felt another pinch on her other cheek and sure enough it was another bug. She squealed before realized that their were bugs all over the bush and they were landing and biting not just her butt, but her boobs and the rest of her body also. She ‘eeped’ with each bite before screaming when she felt one nearing her crotch.

Trixie quickly jumped out of the bush and ran in an unknown direction in front of a group of people that happened to be nearby while she continued to get the bugs off.

“Was that Trixie?”

“Eeyup.”

“Was she naked?”

“Oh yeah.”

“Sweet! Let’s follow her!”

The crowd cheered and began to do just that.

Trixie ran and ran and ran, trying to make her way back into the school, preferably some place where there were no students anywhere and maybe with some clothes too. She stumbled a little bit along the way, accidentally giving the ones still chasing her some embarrassing pussy shots, which they gladly took pictures of, but still she kept on running.

“Come on… come on…” she kept telling herself before finally she hit a little rock with her bare toe, which caused her to fall right over onto her face.

Her pursuers soon arrived where she was and gathered around her in a big circle.

Trixie flipped over and slowly opened her eyes to find a whole bunch of people ogling her and silently taking pictures one by one. She screamed at this and tried to get up and flee again but some of them quickly grabbed her shoulders, legs and arms and held her down tightly.

“No! Release Trixie! I demand you release Trixie at once!” she exclaimed.

“Quick! Take a picture now!” One guy said to his friend as he struggled to hold her down.

“Okay!” The other guy chirped as he positioned his camera right above her while another went low to get a shot of her vagina, much to her displeasure and discomfort as she squirmed even more.

“No! NO!” she protested as the camera’s flashed and the pictures were taken one by one. Shots of her boobs and private parts appeared on the phones of multiple boys, who smirked and chuckled with glee while Trixie could only scream. “Stop! STOP! Please, stop! No more! Please! Please!”

Eventually they did let her go, upon having enough and soon as they took their hands off her limbs she quickly scrambled up, pushed her way through them and dashed even faster than before. Now she wanted to get away from them all more than she ever did before but she still didn’t have a plan…

She soon decided to go straight to the school entrance and try to get back inside like she originally planned but as soon as she got there they quickly discovered that the doors were locked from the inside. Trixie pulled and pulled by the doors just simply wouldn’t open.

“No! No! No! No! No!” she said over and over as she continued to pull. “This cannot be happening! This cannot be happening! Oh… how could this get any worse?”

Her question was quickly answered when she heard a loud and familiar bell go off around her. She backed away from the doors with fear and realization on her face.

“Oh… please let that not be the dismissal bell…” she muttered, scared out of her mind before the doors finally swung open and large amount of students began to exit. “And it is…”

At first, the students didn’t notice the full nude girl up ahead of them and backing away, all they cared about was that they were free for the rest of the day. But then, they finally realized what was up in front of them and it made them freeze up and gasp, just like Trixie.

There was a long moment of silence before finally all the student broke out into laughter while all Trixie could do was stand there and cover her breasts and crotch. She heard them again; the lewd comments, the wolf whistles and the sounds of cameras clicking. She also saw them flashing and taking pictures that would last a good long time.

“Hey, check out Trixie!”

“Yo! Looking good, Trix!”

“Come on! Show us some booty!”

“Better yet, show us some pussy!”

Trixie continued to back up more and more as the comments kept on coming her way, she backed up so much in fact that she nearly walked into traffic. Luckily, she stopped herself just as a car happened to drive by, although said driver was quickly distracted by what he saw and crashed into something up ahead. They all grimaced at this and feared the worst until…

“I’m ok!” The driver called out, making everyone sigh with relief. With that over, fear returned to Trixie while lust returned to the slowly approaching students ahead of her.

Just when she thought nothing else could happen, the school bus pulled up behind Trixie, it’s tires screeching to a halt before the doors were opened by the driver.

“Alright, all aboard’s a…” The bus driver began before he got a good luck at Trixie unintentionally exposed behind and exclaimed in disgust. “Geez kid! Where are your clothes!? P-Put some clothes on…”

As he stuttered he tried as hard as he could to not glance at the naked Trixie, though it was very, very hard.

Trixie turned, noticed him and yelped before quickly hurrying onto the bus and taking her seat at the very back of the bus. The other kids quickly followed suit and took their seats as well, once they were all in the bus’s engine started before finally driving off.

As they drove down the road, unlike the bus trips from before things were very quiet, with all eyes on and deeply shammed and embarrassed Trixie still trying to cover herself up while the bus driver continued to try his best to keep his eyes on the road and not at her, unlike the rest of the occupants of the bus.

Eventually the driver decided to finally break the silence.

“So… anyone wanna listen to tunes?” he asked, though everybody ignored him and continued to look at Trixie.

“Nice boobs…” One girl told her.

“Can I touch ‘em?” A boy asked, eagerly.

“What!? Ugh! No!” Trixie stated, disgusted.

“Why are you naked anyway?” Another guy asked.

“Because some invalids stole the Great and Powerful Trixie’s clothes and towel and attempted to humiliate and shame her!” Trixie explained, in her usual dramatic way.

“Well I don’t know about you sweet cheeks but it looks like they succeeded.” A third guy remarked, creating some laughter in the bus that made Trixie blush even more. Just then, the flower trio; Rose, Daisy and Lily, appeared in front of her and glared at her fiercely.

“Uh… yes? Can Trixie help you?” The magician asked, nervously.

“Not really.” Lily scoffed.

“Especially since you humiliated us last time we met!” Rose told added.

Trixie looked a bit surprised. “Really? Huh… Trixie cannot recall… for Trixie has shamed plenty of people,” she noted.

“Well now it’s your turn!” Daisy declared. “Let’s get her girls!”

Before Trixie could even react the trio quickly grabbed her limbs and pulled them apart.

“Hey!” she cried before they lifted her up a bit and exposed her vagina to everyone in the bus. This quickly caused the blushing bus driver to swerve sharply a few times, not that anybody noticed. Everyone quickly took pictures of the exposed Trixie despite her protests.

“How does it feel to be shamed Trixie?” Rose asked, mockingly.

“Trixie swears… when she gets her clothes back you are all going to feel Trixie’s great and powerful wrath!” The magician promised.

“Well, here’s your chance to get some.” Lily old her as she pointed to the bus stop, which happened to be close to her house. The bus slowly drove to a stop in front of it.

“Yes! Home! Finally! Trixie shall be clothed again!” Trixie exclaimed, excited as she freed herself from their grasp and prepared to make her way down the aisle of chairs.

As she made her way down, one student ‘accidentally’ put her leg across the aisle just as she was beginning to walk by.

“Oops!” she said.

This sudden obstacle quickly caused Trixie to trip and quickly fall right onto the floor face first. Everyone that was watching laughed, giggled and took her picture.

“Nice pussy, Trixie!”

“Yeah! I can tell you shave. Have you done it yet?”

More laughter and comments continued and a flushed Trixie quickly screamed, picked herself up and zoomed down the aisle and right out of the bus. The bus driver watched her go with wide eyes for a bit before snapping out of it.

“Right!” he said before quickly unfolding the doors and closing them before driving away.

Trixie soon stopped and gaze around her for any sign of people out of their houses doing… whatever, but luckily for her the neighborhood appeared to be empty… Still, she knew she was out in the open, naked, and the possibility of someone gazing out a window still existed.

She gulped loudly as she continued to look around. “Ok… ok… almost home, almost home, almost home…” she chanted to herself. Trixie eventually spotted a residence that made her face light up. “Yes! Home! The Great and Powerful Trixie is almost there! Take that Snips, Snails and Thunderlane!”

Trixie quickly began to run across the sidewalk while keeping boobs and crotch covered the whole time, though this made it a bit awkward, but she didn’t slow down, she had to get home and fast.

Along the way, as she ran she ended up spotting a few people up ahead of her, people she couldn’t avoid. She had no choice but to run right by them and pray that they didn’t talk about what they were about to see.

A mother covered up her son’s eyes as she ran by. “Hey! Put some clothes on!”

A hippie spotted her and smiled. “Whoa, right on brah!”

And those were just the beginning of the things the people she passed by said, such as…

“Don’t look where I’m pointing!”

“Hey, is that girl naked?”

“Call the police!”

“Quick! Take a picture!”

Trixie soon began to cover her ears to block out the comments, not caring if everybody was able to see her boobs or vagina, she just needed to get to the front door of her house. Eventually she finally did manage to reach it and luckily for her it was unlocked.

“Yes!” she exclaimed. “Victory at last!”

Trixie quickly swung open the door to the house and stepped inside before slamming it behind her so that no more eyes could see her nor allow her to hear what they were saying.

She pressed her back up against the closed door and let out a long and deep sigh as she wiped the sweat from her forehead and slid down the door again.

“Finally! This nightmare is over…” Trixie sighed. “Course Trixie is still naked but… at least Trixie is naked in Trixie’s own home! And Trixie is completely and utterly alone!”

Feeling good, the magician began to freely walk ahead towards the stairs that led up to her room, but then…

“SURPRISE!”

Trixie yelped when she heard the cry and spun around, and to her horror she saw her whole family standing up in the living room with party decorations all over and a banner overhead that read ‘Happy Birthday Granny Lulamoon’.

It took them all a bit but they soon realized that the one who arrived wasn’t who they were trying to surprise and were stunned and disgusted when they saw how naked Trixie really was.

The room was dead silent, and for a long while too. Nobody said one word, not one, while Trixie continued to stand frozen in place, looking as stunned as they all were. Eventually, someone finally managed to break the silence, Trixie’s mother.

“Trixie… honey… pumpkin… what a surprise…” She said, slowly and with a nervous smile as she tried to keep things calm, then one her younger cousins spoke up.

“Hey! I thought it was Grandma’s birthday! It’s not your birthday, is it Trixie?” he asked.

Trixie looked down and saw that she wasn’t covered up and blushed as she put an arm around her breasts and a hand in front of her crotch. “Uh… hello everyone… how-how are we all doing…?”

“Mind telling us what happened, Trixie?” Her father asked, expectedly while he folded his arms and raised a brow. “We’re waiting.”

“Um… well it is… a rather long and… sad story…” Trixie admitted. Her face burning hot red at this point.

“Well, could you tell it quickly and before your grandmother gets here? You know how she’d react if she saw you…” Her father started to say before they all heard the door slam shut and turned to see a thin, wrinkly old, blue skinned lady that looked a bit like Trixie if she was in her 80’s, gazing at the nude Trixie sternly.

Said nude girl gasped, sharply. “Grandmother!”

“Surprise…?” The little cousin added, meekly, trying to defuse the tension.

The old lady said nothing and only locked eyes with Trixie before gazing up and down her nude body. Instead of looking surprised she looked quite angry.

“Beatrix! Why in the world are you standing there in the nude!?” she questioned.

“Well… Tri-Tri-Trixie was…” Her granddaughter started.

“That is not how you were raised! Because of your indecency and disrespect to teachings you shall be punished! And I don’t just mean by me!” Grandma Lulamoon told her.

“You mean…” Trixie’s cousin began before looking and pointing upward, looking scared.

“Right you are.” Grandma Lulamoon nodded. “Now… take her to the prayer closet!”

“What!? No! Not the closet! Anything but the closet!!” Trixie exclaimed dramatically as she was grabbed by two strong male members of her family and forcefully dragged towards a closet at the end of the hall.

“You brought this outcome upon yourself.” Her grandmother told her.

“No! It wasn’t me! It was Thunderlane and Snips and Snails! You have to believe Trixie!” The magician protested. “Oh the agony! This is a travesty! A travesty!”

“Yeah, yeah, heard it all before.” Grandma Lulamoon said, indifferently. The closet door then opened up and Trixie was thrown inside it. She saw that they were beginning to close it on her and tried to run out but they pushed her back in.

As they prepared to lock her in the prayer closet she noticed three certain somebodies looking through the window behind all of them and waving at her while also taking her picture too.

“No! No!! NO!” Trixie screamed as the door was slowly closed, sealing her inside.

Streakerloo By Spring Showers

View Online

It was yet another beautiful day in town. The sun shining down, gentle breezes blowing everywhere and of course the day off from school! It was an absolute perfect day in Canterlot and currently three of Canterlot High’s senior class were comfortably lounging and splashing around a swimming hole at Sweet Apple Acres. Applebloom and Sweetie Belle comfortably seated on the edge of the hole on a rock even as Scootaloo floated in the water on her back, sighing, “I wish every day could be a day off from school.”

The wish was a familiar one; the same wish Scoots had made since they were freshmen and even now the 18 year olds’ still heard it whenever such a day came up. Applebloom giggled, the fit well muscled farm girl smiling at the tanned girl laying out in the water. Both she and the slender petite Sweetie Belle wore a couple one pieces, not that they weren’t cute enough. But floating in the swimming hole, trying her best to imitate a Rainbow Dash ‘lazy sigh’ was the third member of their trio in a bikini that showed off the most filled out build in their whole class.

It wasn’t a secret that Scootaloo had developed a rack that had all the boys turning heads whenever she ran. Neither was that ripe round butt of hers that seemed to jiggle whenever she shook herself off, as she was about to do as she got out of the hole, “I’m gonna head back and get my clothes.” Both the yellow and pale white girl stared enviously at their friend as she shook herself off like Winona after a bath, back-side thrust out towards them as her violet hair flew, sending water droplets flying through the air. The strap of her band style top looking like it might snap at any second even as the side-tied bottoms hugged tightly to her rump that they rode up letting them see some of her ass cheeks. They could only imagine the view from the front as her breasts jiggled in the tube top.

Scootaloo was the total package, not that the tomboy seemed to really appreciate how hard some girls worked to get a body even half as good. Applebloom though would suddenly shoot her arm out to jab Sweetie Belle in the ribs, gesturing quickly with her head at their friend in an attempt to get her to speak up. It was just a harmless prank, but Applebloom knew Scootaloo might suspect something if she said anything. But she never seemed to suspect Sweetie Belle, “Hey, Scootaloo, hold up!”

The tan girl turned around, standing barefoot on the grass as she looked upon her friends who started to stand up. Her breasts swinging and bouncing a bit in the bright orange top. “Yeah, what is it?” All around there was nothing but trees, but if one traveled far enough they’d reach the edge of the Apple family’s property and reach a city park. One Scootaloo could just see in the distance. It was probably filled with people who’d kill to have as uninterrupted access to a sweet swimming hole like this on a day like today.

“Well, Applebloom and I were just wondering if you wanted to have a race,” she explained. Almost too predictably Scootaloo laughed, back arching at the two similarly barefoot and damp girls advancing on her. “Hey!” Sweetie Belle whined at Scootaloo in obvious annoyance, “I’m serious! We wanna race you! It’ll be a race straight from here all the way to Rainbow Dash’s and then back here,” the slightly more air-headed girl insisted, starting to flush and pout with frustration.

“Yeah! I’ve been trainin’ with ma’ sis! Ain’t no way ah’m gonna lose to ya’ this time! An’ Sweetie Belle says she’s been trainin’ too, followin’ Rarity round in heels! If she can keep pace in heels, then flat footed she should be faster than you!” Applebloom challenged, already knowing Scootaloo would take the bait.

True to form they’d watch as Scootaloo collected a couple rocks and used them to create a make-shift staring line. The duo saw their eager, and easy to goad, friend already on one knee with that ass raised high in a preparation to jump off. Scootaloo was quite proud of her bikini body. But as the too had discovered she was still sheepish about her nakedness period. She was always so fidgety in the showers at school and almost always waited until most of the other girls were gone before undressing. Babs had told them about a great prank to pull and neither was second guessing it.

The two moved to flank Scootaloo; Applebloom on her left and Sweetie Belle her right. “Ready…” Sweetie Belle began to act as their official announcer. The two girls continued to glance at each other even as Scootaloo stared straight ahead. “Set…” They knelt in a similar position as Scootaloo but each only had a single hand on the starting line, lifting the other to reach slowly and surely. They only had one shot to get this right. At last Sweetie Belle and Applebloom both reached to grab the clasp at the back of Scootaloo’s bikini tube top and the edge of her bottoms tied point. “Go!”

Applebloom and Sweetie Belle saw Scootaloo’s eyes go wide when she felt them grab her swimsuit. Sweetie pulled with all the might her skinny arm could muster as she kicked off, sending a small chunk of dirt flying: the bikini top though gave up almost without a fight as she yanked it towards her. The top flying almost straight sideways off Scootaloo’s body as the tanned barely legal teenager reached out with one hand, hopeful to snag it before her friend was out of reach. Her eyes though went wider, if that were even possible when Applebloom pulled. She’d made certain they were tight enough to stand up to her running, but apparently that wasn’t enough when faced with Apple family strength: She felt the far tie loose itself from her hip even as the one Applebloom pulled undid itself and flew off her hips.

It was a single act of sudden betrayal that left Scootaloo kneeling on one leg with the other out-stretched behind her, an arm outstretched while the other dug its fingers into the ground in shock to support herself. All the while bare bottom nude for all the world to see. The bird over-head chirping even as Scootaloo’s paler yet still caramel colored rump stood pointed towards the sky. From the right angle the hot pink between her legs could be seen as well. Scootaloo could only stare on in horror as Applebloom and Sweetie Belle ran into the trees, giggling like mad as they left her with her breasts hanging weightily from her torso.

The two girls raced into the trees but didn’t go too far. Each one held up their ill-gotton gains for the other to see as they stared back. They stood there for only a few moments, catching their breaths after running. It was all a fun silly prank to mess with Scootaloo. Apparently the girls in Manehattan did a similar prank on each other as part of some ‘hazing’ ritual. Not that Babs had been forthcoming with all of the details. But as she heard Scootaloo scream and watched her friend take off at a full run right passed them; she doubted it involved the girl taking a naked run.

They both watched on in amazement after Scootaloo. Her breasts bopping and bouncing heavily as she pumped her arms. Buttocks jiggling and shifting with each footfall. They of course saw their friend’s smooth waxed mound but with her speed they didn’t get a chance to glimpse her twat. Not that they meant to. “Uh…Sweetie Belle? Ah’m startin’ to think this prank isn’t as fun fer Scootaloo as Babs said it would be.”

Sweetie Belle’s cheeks were bright pink as she held her friend’s bikini top against herself; subconsciously measuring her own meager bust against Scootaloo’s full rack. She had seen Scootaloo run by but almost didn’t realize it was real until Applebloom had spoken up. “I agree…wait, hold on, Scootaloo!” She called out loud as her voice could carry after their friend. But of course in spite of their earlier claims neither girl could even remotely keep pace as they ran after her. How did a girl with so much extra weight run so fast?

FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK were the only words seriously going through Scootaloo’s head as she ran dead long through the orchard, eyes tearing up in embarrassment as she felt her body shift and bounce. The teenager had hated this swimsuit model body the instant it started filling out! Tits so big they threw off her forward momentum and forced her to wear a sports bra just to take a jog, even now! Her ass got fat drawing a lot of teasing from Silver Spoon and Diamond Tiara, and to top it off, she couldn’t even go to the skate park without boys trying to flirt with her.

Not that boys flirting with her wasn’t enjoyable, and when she finally ‘got used’ to it, it was actually pretty cool. But she always felt awkward even seeing herself naked in her bedroom. Ashamed and embarrassed that she looked more like Rarity’s dream model than Rainbow Dash. Her nipples stood a little stiffer as a cold breeze blew right over her still wet body. She was really regretting letting the others talk her into not bringing towels as she finally started to turn her head in hopes of seeing them. It didn’t occur to her that she had already raced right past them. It did occur to her though that she saw Big Mac with his back to her holding out his cell phone at length.

She saw the flash go right off and screamed! “EEEK!” Her legs thrust harder against the ground, as if trying to see if she could just push right off and fly instead! No such luck though as her thighs slapped together noisily as she ran, holding them together as much as possible to obscure the view of her slit. One of her arms crossed over her chest desperately to cover her chest, hoping for dear life Big Mac didn’t catch her in his photo. “Please let me just look like a blur,” she pleaded almost to whatever forces might be listening.

Her run though was cut short as she saw the fence at the edge of the property, marking the ‘no entry passed this point’ zone. The butt-naked purple haired teen saw it and, rather than leap over it as she might have any other day she skid to a stop. Her feet dug into the dirt a bit, her curves shifting heavily as she finally slid to catch herself before she hit the fence. Only to be left staring out at the park beyond. She squat down hurriedly as she realized the fence only came up to her pussy in height, still leaving the edge of her hot pink hole visible to any who had turned to look at her. Hoping for dear life no one had seen her she peeked between the top and middle plank, able to feel the grass tickling uncomfortably against her. Meanwhile Applebloom and Sweetie Belle finally found Big Mac and asked if he’d seen a ‘butt naked Scootaloo’ running by. His only answer was a rosy cheeked, “Nope,” as he worked to hurriedly tuck his phone into his pocket, turning away to hide the growth he was experiencing down south.

Scootaloo stared out into the park, eyeing the what felt like thousands of people milling about the park. She saw friends from school, teachers, and almost what felt like to her in her panicked state EVERYONE in town! She wouldn’t be surprised if she saw Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna! Rainbow Dash’s house though was across the park. If she got there she was sure her idol would let her in to borrow SOMETHING to wear or at least let her hide there until her parents brought her some clothes. It was do-or-die and Scootaloo knew it as she finally shot up and climbed over the fence; she broke into a run instantly, streaking across the well groomed lawn.

Her arms moved to cover herself much as possible, trying to press her tits into her torso while the other hand rested over her crotch as she sprang for a tree with some bushes around it. She could hide in there and plan her next move! The tan girl though failed to consider one thing as she looked around, already seeing people turning to do double takes at her naked body as she jumped towards the bush. Naked skin plus bush did not equal anything good. “OUCH!” She shouted aloud as found several branches and twigs pricking her skin as she tried to duck into it.

The eighteen year old cringed as she felt the wood prick and poke her in all the wrong places, including in her tender maidenhood! Her scream of course attracted only more attention to her. Her cheeks couldn’t possibly turn any more crimson as her eyes watered. She tilted her head down and ran hard and fast, turning her face down as much as possible in hopes that they wouldn’t recognize her. “Isn’t that scootaloo?” That single question made her heart shatter as it confirmed she was recognized. “Hey, Scootaloo!” “Did you know her boobs were so big?” “What’s she doing running around like that?” “Pervert!” “Take your hands away!” “Slow down, I’m trying to get a pic!” Numerous calls at her rang out.

The teenager felt her legs shivering as she ran as hard as she could with her arms preoccupied, able to hear the noisy ‘clicks’ people’s phones made like gun shots! They rung in her ears, evidence of her most embarrassing moment she would ever have to live down! A moment forced on her by her friends who had chosen to strip her down and set the embarrassed teen loose without any defense. Vulnerable, alone, scared and embarrassed!

“Oh my god, are you seeing this?” Diamond Tiara questioned with an almost evil smirk at Silver Spoon even as both girls held their phones out, taking outright video evidence of the spectacle before them. “Where does that stupid cow think she gets off running around naked like that in front of everyone?” Neither girl expected Scootaloo was enjoying any of this. No more than anyone they knew she had to be hating it as they saw her face burning pink and saw her almost cringing and whimpering.

“I know, right? It would serve her right if everybody in town saw her like this!” Silver Spoon insisted, staring after the naked classmate’s ass as it bounced same as her tits were they not being smushed to her upper body by her arm. Silver Spoon though did bite her lip a little excitedly at the display, “I mean, really! If she wants to be seen that badly that she’s running around like a streaking slut, we should just let her.”

Diamond Tiara’s cruel grin only grew broader as she said, “Or help her. I mean we ARE supposed to be friends, right? We’ve been classmates for years…what friends would we be if we put any sort of stop to her naked fun?” She turned back to gaze at Scootaloo only to find the girl had already raced out of sight. “What? Oh come on!” She stomped her foot in frustration, “Whatever! We know where she’s going…Rainbow Dash’s house. It’s the only house in that neighborhood that’d ever take in that pervert. Get in touch with Featherweight and tell him we have the yearbook cover all picked out for him. I’ll see if I can’t find anybody to keep her busy,” the connected teen insisted.

Scootaloo had found the snack stand and dove behind it. The area behind it reeked of old stale food rotting in the dumpster; probably the only thing keeping people from following her back there. The of course buxom teen though already knew her life was over. Her picture of her almost walk of shame was probably already being spread across the internet like wildfire. She had to reach Rainbow Dash’s house fast, but couldn’t bring herself to move. Her legs shook with terror at the thought of the only way she knew to get herself moving faster.

Running with her arms in front of herself was uncomfortable and cost her so much speed. “Why the hell did I have to shave you this morning?” She complained at her crotch as if somehow it were her pubes fault for not being there to at least offer that much coverage. But Rainbow Dash flat out waxed to improve her speed, so she had to at least be willing to go that far. What would Rainbow Dash do in a situation like this she had to wonder. Probably be just as scared and embarrassed, if not more she mused, having learned a long time ago her idol and friend and ‘surrogate’ big sister was hardly perfect.

“Uh…” Scootaloo turned to follow the noise of a voice that got her attention. She’d see a familiar face, a guy she recognized from school albeit he’d graduated awhile back. He had on a goofy apron of a uniform for the snack hut and in one and held a garbage bag. How could she not pay attention to which side of the door the dumpster was on?! And as if to make matters worse, she would watch him already race his phone up and take a pic of her in that deer in the head lights moment. “Sweet, making that my new wallpaper,” he commented only to look back at her and see she was running.

“No no no no no! Don’t stop, don’t stop!” Her eyes were stinging as they teared up now. Her friends. The people she thought she could count on to help her and never hurt her and they were all to blame for this situation! Their stupid prank was costing her every shred of dignity she had as she ran. Her arms no longer covering herself as she ran full tilt towards Rainbow Dash’s house. She saw the edge of the park, the wide open street beyond waiting for her. Just a little more and she’d be out of the park and in the home stretch! A little further and she’d be with the one person cool enough to be allowed to poke fun at her for any of this!

“Hey, Scootaloo, heads up!” Scootaloo almost instantly looked skyward at that call. It was a reflex, especially for athletes like her and Rainbow Dash to look up when those words came out of nowhere. The ashamed teenager of course uncertain what she was supposed to see: or perhaps it wasn’t ‘up’ that she was supposed to see as she felt her foot fall into a hole. The fall cost her all of her forward momentum as she found herself falling forward. Her body landed straight down on her chest, the teenage girl wincing as she felt her breasts impact; as much as people made jokes breasts were NOT big comfy air bags!

But that matteredless to her as she twisted around to sit on the ground, pulling her foot out of the hole to examine. If she sprained her ankle she was screwed! Though as she sat there grabbing her ankle she’d notice people moving in, having apparently been hinding behind trees. The whole area was spotted with holes! This…what the hell, were they planting trees for extra credit or something?! “Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon were telling the truth!” She’d heard a voice announce blatantly at her. It carried a very slight Trottingham lilt though much of the accent was lost after its owner’s years in their fair city. She spied Pipsqueak even now running up with his phone out, trying to take as many photos of he could of her.

Scootaloo’s arms flew to cover herself as she got up, realizing all these people who had apparently dug the holes were taking photos too. Was this some kind of trap?! Were Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon in on this prank too? Why would Applebloom and Sweetie Belle team up with them on something like this? Her breathing was heavy after running as hard as she had been, the sudden stop knocking a lot of the wind out of her as she felt their eyes staring at her intently trying to snag every little shot of her vulnerable exposed self that they could. “Hey, hey wait, Scootaloo! Diamond Tiara wanted you to stay here so Featherweight could come and get a picture too!”

That sentence alone gave her all the second wind she needed as she shouted, “No way am I letting him put my picture in the year book like this!” Her cheeks flaring hard as she turned her back on them and started off again. This time though her arms remained firmly locked over herself. She couldn’t let herself get caught again. Although looking at it, that trap was clearly placed right in her bee line of a path. She wanted to run straight; she really did but there was no telling what other traps were waiting for her by Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon that way. So she turned away from the oncoming exit and away from the street. The nearest exit was passed a public fountain near the main entrance to the park. If she went the other way it’d be least a whole 20 minutes out of her way instead of the 10 this detour would.

She felt her eyes water worse though as she saw the huge crowd of people already actively milling around there as she headed for arguably the most crowded part of the park. She saw only more people she recognized, and only a few of them had already seen her in this sorry state. Running was a far less attractive option as she noted the crowds. If she did run she’d just bump and crash into people, touching her naked flesh to theirs, inviting all manner of potential trouble. She could only prey people at least offered her some sympathy and ignored her as she whimpered meekly. People were turning to see her as she walked, trying to hide her pussy as much as possible from their angles.

Her vagina, her tender pink area seemed to be only a greater source of interest as she heard the cat calls and shouts of pervert, slut, and whore. Nobody seemed to even try to offer her a hint of mercy or sympathy. Nobody offering her a jacket, trying to wrap a picnic blanket around her, or even just shield her body from everyone’s view. It only reinforced the shame she already felt for being forced into this state. As if her own negative body image wasn’t bad enough here was everyone reinforcing it. Her arms finally lost the strength to hold themselves over her body. She had to cover her face! Even if they saw her naked she couldn’t stand having her face in all these naked photos anymore as she worked her way through the crowd snapping away at her.

It didn’t get any better as she felt people’s hands beginning to reach out at her, one guy trying to pull her arm away from her face to get a full shot of the busty girl and her heavily ashamed face. Another few hands reached to pinch at her ass, “Whoa! It’s real!” She heard one of the pinchers announce as if they somehow expected she’d even want a lewd bombshell of a body like this enough to pay for it. Right now she wished she was tiny as Sweetie Belle; then they’d ignore her! Or at least Applebloom had the muscle, and family, to scare anyone off from touching her. She was helpless though against a hand as it came and reached to spank her bottom, smacking it noisily forcing it to jiggle.

It was almost like she was some actress on a red carpet all the camera flashes. Only reviled and mocked instead of adored. She heard the trickle of water from the fountain growing a bit more distant as she finally brought her arms back to cover her body and actually look ahead of her. Her eyes had lost the battle to contain her tears, crying hard as she found her way to the main street and started walking. People stepping out of her way but pausing to snap only more pics of her. She was almost resigned to the shame, perhaps even numbed to it after so much exposure to it.

She felt miserable even as she finally saw Rainbow Dash’s house at the end of the street. Hope actually started to surface again as she sniffled and sucked it up a bit. She leaned her face this way and that, trying to wipe her eyes against her shoulders. No way was she going to let Rainbow Dash see her crying like a baby just because of a few naked pictures, right? How lame would that be! She even started to pick up her pace, walking along. Then she started running again, eager to finally put an end to all of this shameful exposure. To finally be somewhere safe and comfortable with a friend.

She was so excited that she actually dropped her arms and started to sprint again. But she wound up sprinting straight into a volleyball net! Who the hell set up a volley ball net in the middle of the street! “See? I TOLD you a volleyball net was what they meant!” She recognized the voice even as she fell forward scrambling at the net in hopes it would catch her. Her momentum yet again carry her down onto her tits. Only this time it wasn’t into soft grass and dirt, but hard rough concrete. She felt the rough stone scrape against her nipples as she fell forward, her knees grinding as well: she’d need a little first aid after this. But more than anything she’d need therapy. “Whoa! This is way better than all that stuff online,” Snails announced.

Scootaloo was flopped out with her ass up, thrust out like some porn star or something! For it she knew that the pair were taking full pictures of her pretty pink little pussy! She didn’t think she had any more shame left in her, but that seemed to give her embarrassment a second wind as she reached her hand between her legs to fully cover her pussy as much as possible. “No, no! Please, don’t take any more pictures! I can’t take any more!” She forced herself to stand and started to run again, leaving the two staring after her as she ran.

“Uh…you think we should have told her there’s no use running that way?” Snips spoke up at his buddy who was still eagerly staring at their ill-gotten gains of pics of the shapely girl. Satisfied by his friend’s silence he instead stood there and stared at his own phone with a goofy grin at the almost Photo Finish worthy, in his own mind, shot of the girl.

She felt the hard side-walk beneath her feet as she ran. Her jiggling assets on display for everyone leaving her with a newfound understanding of shame. For one she never knew someone could actually want to DIE from shame; or at least never believed it before now! She finally arrived at Rainbow Dash’s house. She stood outside the star athlete’s home and hit the door-bell in warning even as she grabbed the door knob and turned. At the very least she tried to. It didn’t occur to the panicked teenager that Rainbow Dash might not be home. In fact she had no idea she wasn’t even in town today but instead off at some competition.

For her ignorance; or perhaps denial she pressed her heel against the door frame and grabbed the door knob with both hands. She had to get in. She couldn’t take any more of this horror! Her body on display for everyone as they took picture after picture. Any second now she expected Featherweight to almost pop out of nowhere and snag one of her trying to break into Rainbow Dash’s house. She could almost see the headlines: Streaking Scootaloo Caught Red Handed and Bare Assed. She pulled harder and twisted the door knob with everything she had.

“Zere you are!” Scootaloo spun around, letting go of Rainbow Dash’s door knob to instead stare at the only other camera toting person who could instill even more fear in her. The buxom and curvaceous teen didn’t have much of an opinion of Photo Finish; before her body grew in. But afterwards she got harassed by the photographer at every turn until she’d finally given up. She kept insisting her ‘beautiful body’ had to be shared with the world! As if Scootaloo wanted to have her body out there for everyone to see!

She stood there continuing to fidget with Rainbow Dash’s door knob with one hand while her free hand covered her pinkness as much as possible. Photo Finish didn’t bother asking for permission as she started to take picture after picture, talking at her, “Yez! Yez! At last! Zat beautiful body zhall be my crowning work! These full heavenly breasts and how they jiggle even az you breath! These luscious wide hips! Not to mention your hind quarters! So full and perfect!” Scootaloo turned her face downwards, letting go of the door knob to cover her breasts again; beginning to squat down in the hopes of blocking Photo Finish from taking more shots. But as she felt the camera lens touching almost right against her from underneath she’d see she had apparently chosen to lay prone beneath her to get this prized shot!

“You must tell me your zecret! Fit girls like you are usually so hard and muscly and thin. No, wait! Don’t! It would ruin ze magicks! Please do not speak! Your body says it all! It must be captured and seen by everyone!” Photo Finish had never seemed so terrifying to her as she did now. At least when she was clothed, and still ‘a child’ she’d asked and took no for an answer. But like this it was as if like everyone else all she saw was a bare naked girl to humiliate!

She’d finally hear a noise though. A car driving up and raise her head. She was hopeful it was Applebloom and Sweetie Belle. She almost prayed for it. She NEEDED it to be them. “Ha! I told you she’d be here like an idiot.” Diamond Tiara and Siler Spoon. Her eyes looked up to see Photo Finish walk right up to them and show her the camera, letting the girl zip through the photos even as she saw a slight gangly shape still climbing out of the car behind them. “I told you putting out a reward for any good pics for this dumb slut,” she pointed out with a smug expression.

Scootaloo never wanted to knock Diamond Tiara’s lights out more than she did right then as she forced her body to stand up. Her knees though were locked together against one another in her embarrassment. Photo Finish walked off clearly smug and satisfied as she was handed a small stack of cash. She saw Diamond Tiara sneering at her. She knew the girl and her weren’t exactly buddy buddy even before she filled out. But after it was like she took her curvaceousness personally. The way Silver Spoon stared at her didn’t make her any less uncomfortable as Featherweight stepped out from behind them. She’d almost swear it was like Silver Spoon was raping her with her eyes as they looked up and down her desperately covered self.

Scootaloo had endured remarks of her being a slut, being tricked and trapped; of course betrayed by her friends. The hands that couldn’t keep to themselves and even Photo Finish! She knew she’d felt drained of shame before but as she stood there she could almost swear she was out completely. Featherweight looked at her with obvious excitement at the cover shot that would give him almost certain fame amongst the paparazzi. “Y-You want to see me naked, fine!” Her eyes spilled out tears as she shook her head, forcing herself to tear her arms away and break the lock on her legs.

All three in front of her looked shocked and mortified as she felt as she announced, “Go ahead featherweight, take the damn picture! Everyone’s already seen me naked so they might as well have a damn money shot too!” She raised a hand to fully cup her tit as she spread her legs, forcefully thrusting her pelvis forward in front of Rainbow Dash’s door. A hand between her legs pulling her tender pink slit apart. Bone dry. She didn’t get how ANY dumb idiot could be turned on by this craziness. “Go on, take it!” She snapped with her eyes crying visibly to anyone who gave a damn about her from the neck up. She only hoped this last desperate card would work and they’d turn and run from the now ‘crazy’ slut flashing herself.

It didn’t though as she’d watch Featherweight drop down to an angle and snap one final almost dizzying flash of her pussy displayed by none other than herself to the camera. She should have known better than to assume he’d ever back down from a shot. All at once she felt as if her heart was shattering to a million pieces. She dropped down to her knees and let her legs close, and sobbed. Her arms wrapped around herself, hugging herself more than trying to cover her breasts anymore as she whimpered and pleaded, “Just go…leave me alone…please just leave me alone.”

Now that seemed to actually put them off as she’d see the almost guilty looks on the girl’s faces even as Featherweight raced away. He clearly expected violence on her behalf and didn’t even realize she was unable to do anything more than shiver with the terrifying knowledge that come tomorrow that pic would be on the school website: for everyone from Principal Celestia to Pinkie Pie to Derpy, all the way to her parents to see! The duo of debutantes left soon after, abandoning the naked teen to wallow.

Scootaloo finally saw Applebloom and Sweetie Belle approach only a short time after, carrying her clothes and before she could even offer some snappish comment they threw one of Big Mac’s shirts over her like a coat; stolen after his attempt to fake that he hadn’t seen her. Their arms flew around her in an embrace. She heard them apologizing, crying along with her about how sorry they were that they did this. Their explanations fell on deaf ears but the feeling of her friends hugging her as she sat there offered her at least a comfort after the horrors she’d endured. But it didn’t take away that sting of betrayal. They’d cost her every last shred of dignity she had. She was gonna make sure she got even.

Sweetie Belle's Barenaked Ball By Spring Showers

View Online

“Once again, I’m SO sorry, Sweetie Belle,” Rarity apologized for what had to be the millionth time. The ivory skinned woman of course sitting in the car as they parked outside the hotel where the party was already underway. A last minute request for at least a dozen outfits for Sapphire Shores. As much as Rarity liked to flaunt her amazing fashionista powers in being able to whip up gowns like it was nothing; even Sweetie Belle knew Rarity only had two hands and could only do so much at one time.

She smiled as she leaned over, hugging her sister in reassurance, “It’s okay, Rarity, really!” The recently turned adult girl smiled as she settled in wearing the dress Rarity had made for her ‘plus one’. The shimmering violet strapless dress, the fabric ruffled and folded to give the impression of a bust on her otherwise flat chested little sister. The waistline tapering nicely to her slender figure before flaring out into a loose breezy and movable skirt. All in progressing shades of violet down to the hem that both matched the younger girl’s hair and complimented it beautifully. “I know this is a really important job for you, and I’m sure I’ll be fine.”

Her reassurances that she forgave Rarity seemed to work though she would notice her sister’s face flushing a little as she raised a hand to her mouth, rubbing her manicured nails against her bottom lip. If she didn’t care so much about her manicure she’d probably be chewing them down to nubs. “Now, Sweetie Belle, the girls at these parties can be somewhat more aggressive than you’re used to. I still remember my first real party of this caliber and was mortified by the sharp contrast between them and most people.” Rarity fought not to remember the humiliation and shame she’d suffered herself. “I really do think it would be better if your first party, like this, was one I could be in attendance for, and watch out for you.”

Sweetie Belle of course immaturely puffed out her cheeks a bit at that. Rarity still only saw her as her ‘darling little sis who can’t take care of herself’. But she let the air go and did her best to smile at her sister; she knew it was only because she loved her that she wanted to protect her. “I’ll be fine, Rarity. I know your phone number in case I need an early pick-up; and I remember where all the ice cream shops are in case I need comfort food before you can come get me.”

Rarity did not want to comment on the matter of the ice cream; guilty of only consuming too much of it herself during her break-downs. But hearing her sister’s confidence in the matter she sighed dejectedly, “Alright. Just remember, try not to spill anything on yourself, be polite and courteous and,” Rarity tried to consider how to put the last thing into ‘gentle’ words for her sister. Sweetie Belle of course came forward with ‘have fun’ which made her sister wince. She finally elected for the ‘applejack approach’, “and try and do what those girls tell you. It’s a lot easier and less painful that way.”

Sweetie Belle raised an eyebrow at her sister but dismissed it, stepping out of the car and smiling as she grabbed the skirt of her dress and started walking. The similarly Rarity designed footwear silencing her footsteps quite a bit especially as she entered the lobby of the Fleur de Lis Hotel! She walked up to the front desk and after a quick explanation of the directions she was off. The lobby was filled with so many people! Some of whom she actually recognized from magazines; including a certain photographer with an accent. Though she also saw Derpy of all people dressed up like a bell hop and did her best to turn her back on that potential fiasco. It didn’t stop her from hearing it as noisy clangs and crashes rang out.

Finally, though she arrived at the ‘Ballroom’ as it had been called. It was like an entire gala all wrapped up in one room! She didn’t hesitate to stare at everybody there; all in fancy dresses and suits. A few she even recognized as hanging in her sister’s work-shop. The instant her eyes came to rest on two particular girls though her smile broke into an innocent and naïve grin. “Diamond Tiara, Silver Spoon! I didn’t know you two were going to be here,” she confessed with delight.

Apple Bloom and Scootaloo both knew DT and SS were trouble with capital everything; but Sweetie Belle preferred to give them the benefit of the doubt whenever possible. After all, they’d been schoolmates since they were little and now everyone was adults! She was sure they’d grown out of that whole ‘being mean is cool’ thing. Though as she saw Diamond Tiara turn towards her, nose pointed up a bit that she could look down on her, she started to have second doubts. “Why if it isn’t Sweetie Dumbbell,” she cattily commented at her even as Silver Spoon beside her laughed. “Since when did they invite nobodies? Or are you and your precious friends crashing?”

Sweetie Belle couldn’t help but frown a little at that; oblivious to how a few other girls were moving in. A small circle was starting to form; surrounding her. “My sister Rarity got an invitation from Fancy Pants himself to come,” she explained, doing her best not to sound like she was whining at her. “I was to be her plus one, but she had a job come up at the last minute. Fancy Pants said I could still come though even without her since the plus one still stood,” she explained.

Fancy Pants managed the hotel; and several others though when she asked which ones he had gotten a little flustered. She didn’t see a reason to ask any further if his business associations were so private. “Yeah? Well did he also say that we have a tradition for new girls; especially ones who don’t belong here in the first place without a REAL adult to protect them?” Silver Spoon questioned snottily at her even as the circle tightened. All of the gowns and dresses forming an unbreakable wall of velvet and silk.

“I am a real adult! You two were even at my birthday,” she shot as those two insulted her in the one way that really got to her. Sweetie Belle knew she still looked a little cutesy, even childish. Her build from the waist up didn’t exactly help her case. But it didn’t seem fair for them to judge her just based on that! She finally though began to notice the shadows of these other girls moving in around her; “EEEP!” She squeaked as she felt a couple of them even grab her arms forcefully.

“So we were…which means we can do whatever we want to you,” Diamond Tiara announced even as several of the girls moved in and grabbed at the poor terrified Sweetie Belle. Holding her arms painfully as if they were trying to stretch her out horizontally; preventing her from fighting back as one of them moved in and found the soft crease of fabric that hid the zipper. The dress was fitted to Sweetie Belle’s body nicely but still needed the metal fastening to hold it snug. A few guys were starting to move in as well.

“H-Hey! What are you doing?! Let me go!” Sweetie Belle demanded in frustration, trying to pull herself free of these girl’s grip even as she felt the front of her dress start to slacken against her. Strapless; there was nothing to hold it up or hold her in it. She felt it slide a little down in the front, exposing her lacey purple bra underneath which was just as strapless as the top.

“How many of you fine gentleman wanna see just how much of an ‘adult’ Sweetie Belle here is?” Diamond Tiara requested. The vast majority of boys all moved in eagerly, everyone getting out cell phones. At least the ones who weren’t, under Diamond Tiara’s orders, moving in to suddenly grab Sweetie Belle’s dress and turn her over! The girls who had been holding her arms let go as they watched the pale girl fall flat on her back. She was clearly dazed but reached desperately to hold onto the dress and its front and bring it modestly back into place.

It was all for naught however as the guys turned her upside down! Gravity wasn’t on her side; neither was muscle tone either as she would kick furiously up at these boys as the dress fought to stay around her waist. Her shoe hit one of them square in his perfect nose though only to be grabbed off and flung across the room! The other shoe caught before it could hit anyone; it was torn off and flung in much the same way. “Really? You say you’re an adult and you aren’t even wearing stockings in those pretty shoes? Ha!” Silver Spoon mocked as she reached to grab at Sweetie Belle’s ‘piggies’ and wriggle them even as she finally found her dress raised up completely!

The teenager fell completely out of it with her dress now in the hands of four teenage boys who were already holding it up above their heads; out of reach for her even if she were brave enough to get up now that she was in only her underwear. Her cell phone was tucked into a pocket Rarity had sewn into the dress; begrudgingly. Practical applications like ‘pockets’ never did sit well with her sister when they married the flow of her work.

“At least her underwear’s kind of adult,” one girl she didn’t recognize pointed out even as Sweetie Belle felt hands sliding in under her armpits to force her to sit up on the ground. Her arms holding tightly over her bra even as she felt hands reaching and unclasping them. Other girls started to pull at her arms to force them up and over her head! Her bra fell free and was snagged by none other than Silver Spoon who waved it over her head in front of the crowd.

She held the aa cup brassiere up to herself though and then looked at Sweetie Belle; arms still held up to force her chest to be exposed. “Her underwear might be adult but her boobs sure aren’t! Ha! They’re like a couple pancakes!” She insisted much to the room’s amusement. Sweetie Belle cringed at those mocking words. Her friends never made fun of her ‘under developed chest’; insisting she was her whether she was flat or falling forwards flat on her face.

Diamond Tiara smiled wickedly at the ivory skinned girl even as she barked more orders. Boys were starting to push tables together at her behest forming what looked almost like a catwalk for models. But the girls weren’t quite done yet as this time Sweetie Bell was flipped over and her panties were yanked off! Hands furiously grabbing her underwear and dragging them down off another embarrassing aspect of her. The girls all saw it but it was only after they had her panties in hand; Silver Spoon balling them up with Sweetie’s bra; that everyone parted to examine Sweetie Bell forced on her knees; arms pinned to the floor with her ass up.

Her very fat round ivory ass that Rarity had to work around when she was tailoring skirts for her. “Ha! It’s hilarious how looking at you from the right angle makes you look SO much more grown up, like a big fat assed slut” Diamond Tiara pointed out. She knelt by Sweetie Belle’s rear and grabbed one of the cheeks, smushing it as she said, “Say Cheese!” She took a selfie with Sweetie Belle’s exposed back-side. The slight soft pink of her pussy visible. “You can let her up now.” The girls all seemed a little surprised but complied.

Sweetie Belle scrambled to get up, pressing her legs tight as possible as she bent over, an arm over her small pancake chest while the other hovered over her ass crack in shame. “Gimme back my dress, Diamond, you had your fun!” She requested in an attempt at bravado even as she shifted uncomfortably to try and hide her pussy. It was absolutely hairless down there; a visit to the spa with Rarity had cost her every last follicle. She tried her best to twist her body away from the onlooking crowd even as they took more pics. Most of them seemed to be trying to get around her to see just how far her ass stuck out from her back. Those juicy cheeks shifting as she tried to cover her rump with one hand.

“My fun’s just getting started. You are going to take those hands away and stop trying to close your legs; or else,” she threatened. At Sweetie Belle’s timid, voice shaking request of ‘or else what’, the boys with the dress came back and Diamond Tiara pointed out, “Or else we mess up this pretty little dress I’m sure your sister slaved away at for you.” As if to prove her point she had the boys holding the dress for her bring it over, reaching to the front and pulling as if she were about to tear it in some place.

“No, please! I…I’ll do it,” she sniffled a bit as she felt everyone’s eyes on her. The teenage girl cringing as she undid the awkward position of her legs. She felt dozens of the boys and men at the party closing in and staring at her pussy. Her puffy pink lips hanging there between the white mons for everyone to see. Her nipples stuck out on her chest as she folded her arms nervously over her stomach. Her eyes were already welling up as fear sank in of just what Tiara might make her do as she held Rarity’s dress hostage.

“Now, I want you to get up on those tables and strut like the dumb fat assed slut you are for everyone. Like you’re one of your sister’s dumb airheaded models,” Diamond Tiara ordered. Sweetie Belle’s eyes went wide with fright as she looked at the tables. Diamond Tiara felt a wicked satisfaction as she saw the girl cringe and squirm, watching her hands shift like she was about to cover up again, “Nuh-uh-uh, remember. If we don’t get to see every last inch of you, your sister doesn’t get to see this dress whole either.”

Sweetie Belle nodded and moved towards the table. The big bottomed girl able to hear everyone whistling, including several girls as her ass swung and swayed. Her big jiggly rear suddenly subject to a harsh SMACK across one of her cheeks as she tried to crawl up on top of the tables! She cringed, “Eeek! H-Hey, you just smacked me!” She called out at the guy who had done it. She had hoped for at least some degree of protection. That Diamond Tiara might at least protect her a little. This had to be just some prank. A really mean prank but still. She couldn’t seriously expect this of her, could she?

But everyone’s voices called out, “Come on, you slut!” “Get that ass on the table!” “Shake it around!” “Spread those cheeks! We wanna see your pussy!” The calls only seemed to solidify how serious everyone was as she climbed up onto the table almost as if rising onto it would protect her from these people. But standing there everyone who hadn’t seen her through the crowd now had an easy view. Her heart was beating like crazy in her chest as panic set in. She shivered, knees together not out of modesty but terror as she saw the end of the ‘catwalk’. “All you gotta do is make it to that end, shake that big fat ass of yours, and walk back…”

“And then you’ll give me the dress back?” Sweetie questioned in a pleading tone at Diamond Tiara. She felt everyone staring, judging her petite body. Her torso flat as ever and for their mockery exposed. “Come on pancake! Turn around, we wanna see the goods!” “Bounce a little! Maybe those tiny tits can at least jiggle!” More words coming at the whimpering ivory girl. She stared at Diamond Tiara with already wet eyes, blinking back her tears as much as possible. She hoped, prayed even, that she’d say yes.

Her prayers went unanswered, “As if. And then you get down and do a little dance for us!” She ordered with a laugh! Silver Spoon nearby was biting her bottom lip, staring on with a look that suggested she was imagining her body at her mercy. It was a look shared with many guys and other girls in the room. She could only shake with terror as she strode down the cat-walk. The noisy clicks of photos being taken ringing in her ears as Diamond Tiara walked along-side her. The angle at which she had Sweetie Belle giving her opportunity to take pics of everything. Absolutely every embarrassing detail.

Sweetie watched as Diamond Tiara used her phone to capture images of her pink slit as she walked from below, only to then take a pic of her pale back-side. A slight red mark from the hard palm smacking into it going down even as she felt each step take an eternity. Some girl was even playing music on her phone as the band who had been playing turned their attention to her the same as everyone else. Everyone there on payroll by some deviant socialite or other as they watched Sweetie Belle suffer.

At last she found her way to the end of the table and stopped. She turned on her heel and started to walk back, letting people take pics of her retreating butt until Diamond Tiara shouted, “Hey! Get back here!” The order was met with unwilling obedience as Sweetie Belle actually backed up as if she were in reverse. The people holding onto the dress had it near the punch and wine; all holding glasses over it threateningly.

She stood butt-naked on the edge of the table. Her hips finally lowering under DT’s instructions. Her buttocks thrust out over the edge of the table as she grabbed her knees. She needed something to hold onto or else she’d cover up and cost Rarity her dress! It wasn’t that Rarity would be mad with her for it. She knew her sister wouldn’t judge her for it. But Rarity worked so hard on it for her! What kind of a sister would SHE be if she just let them destroy it?

Rarity would have probably suffered worse for the sake of a dress and done it in style. How could she do any less? Although it didn’t make it any less humiliating as she heard people pointing out, “Hey! I can see her pussy! Ha! It’s so pink! Bet she’s never even fucked a boy before!” “Hey! You wanna change that you little slut? Be glad to take that sweet little pussy’s first time!” “Dibs on that fat ass! You can see it right there!” Sweetie Belle was crying now. Tears dripping down her face as she sniveled. She shook her head and her ass for them, only too aware that Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon were standing right beneath her.

She heard the two shifting around, DT complaining as they posed together for a selfie with Sweetie Belle’s over-hanging pussy and butt. Serve them right if she’d piss on them. But one; she didn’t have to go, and two; she knew it’d all be for nothing if she pissed them off! It was the sort of thing Apple Bloom might have done for putting her through this. Scootaloo would probably just drop right down on top of them and pin them down until they gave up. Sweetie Belle though wasn’t like her friends and could do nothing to fight back.

All Sweetie Belle could do was suck it up and finally raise her ass up, scurrying along back towards the end of the table catwalk. As she ran though her foot would slip on the table cloth. Catching a bit on it just as she was about to leap down to send her tumbling forward, bare-bottom flying up over her head as she landed in her forward roll upside down on her shoulders. Her ass thrust up over her head like she was performing that old ‘cycling’ motion with her legs. Or would have been if they weren’t spread in confusion.

“Pussy shots!” She’d hear someone call out; her awareness of the situation dawning on her as she saw people staring at her cunt! Her legs awkwardly spread with a swarm of camera lenses staring down it before Diamond Tiara finally moved in to her defense! “Hey! Cool it! Let the girl get up! We’re not animals here!” For a moment the pale girl had a glimmer of hope. Maybe Tiara had a change of heart. Maybe she was right and she was a good person! “I mean really, if we want a photo session with that naughty slutty little pussy, we can just have it after she dances for us!” Nope. Same Tiara.

She had regretted neglecting Rarity’s advice since arriving. If she hadn’t she could have been sitting with her sister helping out in her workshop. Instead here she was fighting back tears of shame and humiliation as Silver Spoon pinched her ass for the sake of protecting a dress she endangered by coming to begin with!

Sweetie Belle was soon shoved towards the dance floor where she’d see people already moving to surround her as the music played. It was something upbeat and light. A tune belonging to what WAS one of her favorite catchy bouncy pop numbers. She was never going to be able to listen to it again without remembering this night as she stood there trying to dance, shifting her arms uncomfortably and awkwardly, rocking her hips weakly in an attempt to avoid shifting and jiggling her ass too much.

It didn’t seem to spare her any humiliation though as people took videos of this awkward dance. And as if to make things worse she’d hear one girl call, “Come on slut, dance like you mean it!” A hand shot and grabbed at her nipple; pinching and tweaking the nub before letting go. “Shake that pretty ass!” She’d feel a smack to her booty and whimper. Her humiliation growing worse with each passing second as they started to shout at her to bounce as she danced, forcing what flesh she had on her chest to bounce, “Ha! See! Told you she had SOME boobs,” one girl pointed out. “Fuck, see that ass? Could probably just fuck that crack,” a guy admitted to his friend. Any semblance of civility and society apparently broken in favor of mocking her.

Sweetie Belle wanted to cover her fat ass and run. She wanted to turn, run, cry in her sister’s arms and NEVER come back here! But as she saw Diamond Tiara watching on menacingly she knew her options were limited to obey or watch them destroy her sister’s hard work. Undo all of her own shame she’d endured to get this far! It couldn’t be a waste after she’d already had so many pics taken and probably uploaded to the internet of the ‘dumb party slut’.

As if making matters worse Silver Spoon got right into the crowd and pressed her sea foam green dressed body against Sweetie Belle’s. At last some form of coverage, but it was accompanied with this girl grinding almost right into her she felt the fabric brushing into her smooth mound. A leg shifted between Sweetie Belle’s in front of the crowd to grind into her pussy! “Ha! Lesbo slut, bet she’s getting off on all of this!” Sweetie Belle wasn’t in the least! Especially not as Silver Spoon reached around her and groped her buttocks. “Wow, my fingers are sinking right in your ass is so fat!” She jiggled them, spread them to expose her anus and even clapped them together as she danced into her.

Sweetie Belle’s eyes were already spilling over as she half-expected Silver Spoon to start kissing her, tongue-raping her mouth as she cried on the videos before the girl moved away. Apparently she’d been sated after that and was moving to stand beside Diamond Tiara laughing. Sweetie Belle’s legs were growing weaker as she stared between all of the bodies gathered around her. Her body subject to only more spanks and smacks by the boys and girls who delighted in hearing her cry and whimper.

At last the song was over though and the crowd broke to catch their breaths and grab drinks. Sweetie Belle racing off the dance floor crying visibly after the rough molestations and spanking she’d just endured. Her ass had done nothing but attract trouble since she got here. She was starting to wish she’d taken Scootaloo up on her exercise to help maybe ‘shrink it’ a little by burning some of that fat off. Not that it seemed to help her embarrassed bombshell of a friend.

Regardless of that she hurried to Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, “Can I please have my dress back now? Please! I swear I’ll go home and never come to another of these stupid parties again! You can make fun of me and tease me! Just please let me go!” The naked girl was begging now. She saw the sheepish Silver Spoon and the firm and even almost annoyed Diamond Tiara stare at each other.

“Alright,” Diamond Tiara answered. “All you need to do is kneel. Kneel and beg for it. Beg me to give you what you want like a dirty nasty little fat assed slut, word for word. Fat ass up with your stupid little head down. Do that and you can leave,” she decided. Sweetie Belle was mortified and ashamed beyond believe. Her tears draining down her face at the thought of saying those words in that position already ran through her brain.

She couldn’t take any more though. She remembered Rarity’s words just to do what girls ‘like them’ asked. To do it and it’d be over less painfully. She obeyed. She pressed her face to the cool floor; a slight relief to her burning and flushed cheeks. She sniffled and whimpered, “P-Please. Diamond Tiara, give me what I want. Please give me what I want like a-aaahh!” She screamed as she was subject to a sudden hard spank! She’d glance to see Silver Spoon kneeling there abusing the vulnerable position she was in. Cameras taking pics of the display and video of her trying to beg as Diamond Tiara tapped her foot impatiently.

“Give me what I-aah-give me what I want like a-un-unn-dirty nasty fat assed little slut! I’m a slutty little girl with a big fat ass! A-ahh-ahaaaa,” she sobbed uncontrollably now after getting it out. Silver Spoon’s spanking of her ass ringing out melodically as the pale girl was forced to shout that out on video for everyone. Adding on in a desperate hope to get DT to follow through on her word. She’d already humiliated her so much there was almost nothing left she could do, right?

Though Sweetie Belle was proven dead wrong as more girls came forward, grabbing Sweetie Belle’s arms and forcing them behind her back. The limbs suddenly tied tight behind her back with some strip of cloth. More girls came and grabbed her legs as she was forced not simply upright but upwards! Her legs held in a humiliating splits in front of Diamond Tiara who licked her lips at the display as they leaned Sweetie Belle back to flash her puffy twat to everyone. “You really are just a dumb slut aren’t you? Did you already forget? I promised these people a photo shoot of this pretty little cunt.” People started to line up with Diamond Tiara reaching and spreading her pussy lips. She actually felt Diamond Tiara’s fingers pressing into her labial folds, holding her slit open for everyone to kneel and start taking selfies with.

One after another came up with Sweetie Belle struggling and squirming, unable to help screaming, “Please, no! I did what you asked! I did everything you wanted! Please! Please don’t do this! D-don’t do this! I can’t take this!” She shouted, her voice carrying noisily as she cried full on tears. Every emotion she’d been trying to hold back pouring out as these people played with her and abused her vulnerable state. Her spread pussy, the depths of her most virginal and precious area were now going to be ‘fap material’ for every boy here and across the internet!

Diamond Tiara smirked at her, “As if I was ever going to let you just walk out of here, Sweetie Buns,” she tauntingly addressed her even as she reached around with the hand NOT holding her spread to pinch her ass after squeezing an arm around her. “Fancy Pants hoped for your sister to show up; she’s only like one of the most respected ladies out there. Can you imagine the publicity he would have gotten for hosting the same party she got shamed across the internet? But you had to be the one who showed up instead,” she explained.

This was for Rarity? This whole thing was plotted so they could have humiliated Rarity like this instead? Sweetie Belle heard of course people’s catcalls at her. She heard the kissy noises people were making at their phones. She even felt the brief touch of people trying to look, as they took their pictures, like they were eating her out as a joke on camera. More and more people. It wasn’t stopping. “Nobody gives a fuck about a dumb slut like you, Sweetie Belle. But look on the bright side. At least if your sister HAD shown up you two would have gotten to enjoy going through this together!”

This was the side of the high society world Rarity had tried to warn her about. Catty and petty and mean. Self-obsessed and looking only to improve its own standing and fame, no matter who they had to hurt to do it. Sweetie Belle had just learned the hard way about all of that and could do nothing but stare down at her naked body as the line went on. At last, they came to an end and Sweetie Belle was put down. Her legs snapping shut less out of modesty anymore as soreness after being held apart. “Can I please have the dress back?” She finally asked in a defeated tone of voice of Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon.

Diamond Tiara laughed, “This is why you are my favorite of your dumb friends, Sweetie Belle. You actually think we’d give you that dress back! Here’s your phone though. We already sent your sister a text to pick you up,” Diamond Tiara explained as she slapped the phone into Sweetie Belle’s tied back hands. Unable to bring them around her to see they’d also sent a selfie Diamond Tiara had taken with her twat in the first place. Before Sweetie Belle could ask what happened to it, a dark realization crept in.

She shifted her arms to try and pull the tightly bound fabric around. The dress was torn apart. Nothing left of it now but the fabric now binding her arms behind her back. Sweetie Belle wanted to curse them out; kick them so hard they’d feel it next week; something! But all she could do was sob and cry as she ran for the door, her fat jiggly rump bouncing as she charged ahead. She didn’t even care about her shoes anymore as she ran.

Sweetie Belle made it all the way to the lobby. She actually SAW the automatic glass doors waiting for her at the far end. Even if everyone in the lobby saw her; she didn’t care. She wanted to run into her sister’s arms and cry this whole evening away! But fate was not so kind as she tripped over none other than Derpy who was picking up muffin crumbs from the floor. Her body fell smack over Derpy, with the cross eyed woman staring at her and smiling naively, “Hi Sweetie Belle. What are you doing naked in a hotel?”

“Hold zat position! Ze magicks are happening!” Photo Finish shouted as she started to snap pictures. Pictures that if Fancy Pants who even now was smirking at her as she got up had his way would have been of Rarity. Sweetie Belle knew by tomorrow her butt and pussy were going to be on every E-zine imaginable! She was crushed and shifted off of Derpy; aware that it had done no good to spare her any of this humiliation as she ran out and almost head-butt her sister in her chest.

“My dress?!” Sweetie Belle heard Rarity scream in obvious panic as she saw the remains of the fabric tied around her wrists. Sweetie Belle felt as it was untied and held up by her sister. Freed from her confines she chose to ignore Rarity’s over-concern for the dress and instead merely hugged her tight as she could. Crying into her blouse and sniffling after a traumatic evening she’d never be able to forget or live down. “Those little cunts! I swear, I will RUIN those two for daring to ruin my dress!” Rarity screamed in outrage only to at last seem to notice Sweetie Belle, “Oh, um…and for you two, dear. For you two. Come on, let’s get you home and get you a couple tubs of ice cream. Maybe a third for me.”

The ivory colored siblings sat down together in the car with Rarity smiling at her sister sympathetically. Not even an I-Told-You-So. No after the night she had she bet Sweetie Belle might just pass out beside her. Inward Rarity was reflecting on her own ‘first time’ experiencing the cruelty of the high society world. Fancy Pants was going to pay for this. Planning to fuck her over was one thing but NOBODY messed with the dress, OR her little sister. She’d start with those two bitches in the picture though. Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon would pay.

Apple Bloom's Bad Day By SpankyPie

View Online

Apple Bloom sighed contently as she stepped into the gym shower, the steamy hot water felt heavenly against her strained muscles after a rough day of calisthenics. Apple Bloom hated gym class above all her other classes, well except Algebra maybe. While she certainly wasn’t out of shape in any way, she wasn’t exactly an athlete either.

Unlike her friend Scootaloo who loved Gym class, and breezed through every exercise they had, gloating at her and Sweetie Belle once she finished. Luckily for her Scootaloo didn’t show up today due to contracting the flu. It made coming in dead last in the final marathon lap much more tolerable.

Technically though the only reason she finished last was because Sweetie Belle tripped herself over spraining her leg, and Apple Bloom stopped to help her to the finish line; and then there was the nurse's office after they both got yelled at by the coach. She made a mental note to complain to the school board about his abusive behavior.

Shutting off the shower, she reached down to pick up her towel from the bench only to find it wasn’t there. After a few moments of fumbling around she heard a familiar voice behind her. “Looking for something?”

Turning around and flipping her soaking wet hair out of her eyes, she saw her arch nemesis Diamond Tiara standing there with both her towel and her clothes wrapped in her arms, an evil grin plastered over her face.

“HEY, give those back Tiara!!” Apple Bloom demanded.

“No, actually I think I’ll leave them somewhere for you to find...” she said as she whipped around and ran for the exit. “How about on the roof!!”

“HEY COME BACK HERE YOU….” Apple Bloom stepped out of the shower only to trip over the wet floor, faceplanting onto the tile flooring. She quickly skidded to a stop however remembering she was completely naked still, and looked around for something to cover herself up with.

Unfortunately due to her having to bring Sweetie Belle to the nurse’s office after class meant everyone else had already changed and left, and there were no extra towels available. Cursing to the high heavens she cautiously stepped toward the exit, hoping to find her clothes waiting just outside the gym doorway for her and the hallways empty.

She was only half wrong though. Her clothes’ were very well just outside the doors. However they were still in the clutches of Diamond Tiara, and she was surrounded by her usual entourage. Even worse, most of them had camera phones out. Apple Bloom suddenly became very aware of just how exposed she was.

She immediately crossed her legs and arms in the hopes of hiding her goods from the laughing teens around her, which was not an easy feat when it came to her breasts, which were slightly large for her age. Something Diamond Tiara had always been jealous about.

Even now she couldn’t help but notice Tiara pursing her lips slightly as her eyes lingered around Apple Bloom’s bust, which she was doing a terrible job of covering up with her skinny arms.

Normally seeing Tiara seething in jealousy over her was a treat straight from heaven; however right now her only thoughts were on getting her clothes’ back on, preferably before someone started snapping pictures.

Hoping to take advantage of Tiara’s distraction she made a lunge for her clothes’. Sadly Tiara snapped out of it just in time to jump out of Apple Bloom's way, causing her to face plant yet again onto the floor.

This was doubly unfortunate not least of which because her blunder gave her surrounding classmates a nice view of her butt, causing quite a few wolf whistles and calls of “Nice ass, baby”.

Apple Bloom shot to her feet, her face turning as red as her hair. “GIVE ME BACK MY CLOTHES!!!” she shouted at Tiara, who merely blew Apple Bloom a raspberry and took off again. Apple Bloom started running off after her, although not before having quite a few hands slap her butt cheeks, and even worse snap a few pictures on their phones.

Apple Bloom quickly debated trying to take the camera phones and smash them against the floor, however there was quite a lot of them, and no chance in hell she could smash them all before one of them managed to post the pictures. So instead she opted to tear after Tiara and get back her clothes’ through brute force if need be. Hopefully before this day could get any worse.

Running around the hallways she felt very self conscious of all the stares she was getting from students, as well as a few shouts from teachers as she went by. As she passed the trash compactor she briefly entertained the idea of stuffing Diamond Tiara in there Star Wars style after she caught her.

Then again that might be too mean. To the trash compactor that is.

Then, just before she could think about what she wanted to do to her anymore, she was suddenly grabbed by the wrist.

“Huh? Hey!” she exclaimed.

“Quick! Grab her other arm!” The guy restraining her called out. His buddy did so before they forcefully pulled her arms apart, despite her constantly struggling and the fact that she was so strong for her size, making it difficult for them.

“Let me go! Stop it!” she cried.

“Not a chance!” The other guy said as they forcefully lowered her down until her back was on the floor, at which point two more guys bent down and grabbed her ankles, before pulling her legs apart as well.

“Stop! Stop! Please!” Apple Bloom begged before everyone began to crowd around and lean down closer to her. They took even more pictures of her boobies and close up shots of her crotch to boot. “Stop it! Stop it! STOP IT!”

After taking a couple more pictures and laughing at her the whole time, one of them got an idea in his head.
“Hey! Let’s flip her over!”

“What!?” Apple Bloom responded before they began to do so. She grunted once her nose bumped against the cold floor and her boobs began to feel squashed by the pressure the boys were giving her by pressing her down. What was now even more humiliating was the fact that her bottom was exposed, it wasn’t nearly as big as her sister’s but it was close enough.

“Boy, check out her butt!”

“I’ve never seen a girl’s butt this close before?”

“Should we touch it?”

“Yeah!”

“No! No don’t touch it!” Apple Bloom protested before her face became further pressed into the ground, preventing her from speaking. Of course they could still hear her squeals and whimpers, especially once one of them got a handful of ass in his hand and made it shake.

“Boy… such a big ball of meat!” The guy said, licking his lips and looking hungry as he took both cheeks next and squished them together before letting them go and making them jiggle.

Before he could do any more to them, Apple Bloom finally gained enough strength to break one of her legs free and kicked one of the guys in the groin, knocking the air out of him, as well as himself in process. After that she jolted back up, knocked away a few more of the guys that were holding her and ran off to find Diamond Tiara.

Later, she finally managed to catch up to her on the first floor, she focused all thoughts on beating that little spoiled brat to a pulp. “YOU ARE SO DEAD!!” she screamed lunging after her.

Diamond Tiara raced out the door, the last thing Apple Bloom saw of her before the doors closed was her extended middle finger. She briefly paused at the door wondering if it was a good idea to follow her outside in her current exposed state.

Then again as the continuous wolf whistling coming from behind reminded her, it’s not like she was in a much better situation staying there equally expose. Pushing through the doors, she stepped into the sunlight vowing to make Tiara eat tar.

Stepping out into the courtyard, Apple Bloom quickly shielded her eyes from the sun, scanning her surroundings in search of her prey. Unfortunately there were quite a few student’s outside, and all of them were staring intently at her exposed body. All around her she could hear them call out stuff like “Hey babe, wanna bang later”, or “Nice rack” or even “Put on some Clothes’ you SLUT!!”

Apple Bloom was about to ask them if they had any clothes’ she could borrow, before she heard a familiar voice call her name.

“HEY, OVER HERE!!” Apple Bloom whirled around and spotted Diamond Tiara across the yard in front of the football field, waving her shirt around like a flag. Apple Bloom took off going in for the kill. Diamond Tiara stood there until she was just over halfway across, and then took off again toward the football field.

Apple Bloom hoped like hell it wasn’t being used for practice today. Unfortunately, again, she was dead wrong.

As soon as she stepped into view of the field, she was immediately noticed by everyone on the field. That included all the football players, cheerleaders, and a few other onlookers watching from the stands. At once the wolf whistles and name calling erupted from the field, as everyone was staring and pointing at her jeering with glee.

“Oh look, it’s Apple Boobs!!” one of the cheerleaders called out.

“Aw NUTS!” Apple Bloom gulped, she really regretted being born so well endowed. Heck by now she was beginning to regret being born at all. Looking around she had completely lost sight of Diamond Tiara.

While she was distracted one of the football players walked up behind her and gave her buttocks a hard slap, causing a high pitched ‘Eep!’ to escape Apple Bloom's lips furthering her humiliation.

"Hey babe, how's about after practice you come home with me and let me introduce you too a few friends of mine?” He asked winking and giving her butt cheeks another slap.

Apple Bloom answered by introducing her foot to his balls, and fled the field. All thoughts of revenge on Diamond Tiara forgotten.

All that mattered to her now was finding some clothes, ANY clothes so she could go home and end this humiliation. Remembering that the theater department had several costumes kept in the back for students to use, she decided to go ask for one. She only hoped someone in there would take pity on her and lend a hand.

Sadly the Theater department was all the way on the other side of the school. Apple Bloom was blinking back tears as her classmates continued to jeer or even worse hit on her. Too busy worrying about how this day could get any worse, she failed to see the wet floor sign, and she slipped on the wet floor falling backwards on her butt.

After her head cleared she realized she was surrounded by yet more students pointing at her and giggling. Horrified she realized that she had fallen with her legs spread out, giving everyone in the hallway a full view of her most sacred area. Even worse she had fallen directly onto a giant puddle of water, some of it had splashed onto her legs and pussy.

“Oh wow, I didn't know you were into masturbating in public Apple Bloom!” One of the students teased.

“Wow and I thought YOU made puddles when you came, Cloudchaser!”

“I know, that's more like a lake”

“IT'S NOT WHAT IT LOOKS LIKE, AH SLIPPED!! THAT’S JUST WATER FROM THE FlOOR!!” Apple Bloom screeched crying.

“Suuuure, that's what they all say!”

“MAN, this is so going on my tumblr” one of the male watchers claimed snapping a photo with his phone.

Apple Bloom struggled back to her feet slipping and sliding several times before finally managing to break away from her tormentors.

At last she reached the theater department and let out a small prayer to any deity who would listen that someone inside would be willing to help her. Luckily it seemed her prayers were answered as she found Sweetie Belle inside, her sprained foot propped up on a chair busily crafting her next theatrical masterpiece.

Sweetie Belle looked up from her work as soon as Apple Bloom slammed the door shut and her eyes went wide with shock as she surveyed her thoroughly exposed friend.

“APPLE BLOOM??! Why the hay are you butt naked….and wet?”

“Diamond Tiara stole mah clothes and made me chase her around the school to try and get them back!!” Apple Bloom answered tearfully.

“Oh my god, that’s terrible!!” Sweetie Belle sympathized “I thought I heard some commotion going on around here.”

"Anyway ah don't know where Tiara vanished with my clothes and ah’m tired of running around naked so ah was hoping I could borrow a costume so I can go home with what little dignity ah have left.”

“Sure, over their in the storage room” Sweetie Belle pointed to a door on Apple Bloom's right. “Just be sure to bring it back tomorrow.”

“If ya honestly think ah'm comin back tomorrow after this humiliation you're sadly mistaken!” Apple Bloom answered tersely.

“Fine, I’ll collect them tomorrow. We need them for our school play.”

Apple Bloom opened the storage door figuring she would probably find some weird Shakespearean customers or something, only to be pleasantly surprised to find what appeared to be normal attire comprised of shirts, skirts, shoes, and other assorted items everyone in Apple Bloom’s age range normally wore.

Picking a pair of jeans and a shirt. Sadly she couldn't find any socks, underwear or shoes. But as long as her most intimate parts were covered she was fine.

“Hey Sweetie Belle, what kind of play are ya putting on anyway?” Apple Bloom asked stepping out of the storage room, relieved to be clothed again. “These costumes of yours seem rather like normal clothing then actually stage costumes.”

“That's cause they are normal clothing” Sweetie responded still writing away at her manuscript “We're doing a stage adaptation of Glee.”

“Glee?” Apple Bloom repeated. “Ya mean that silly show about random singing hormonal teenagers ya wouldn't shut up about?”

“It's not silly, but yes that show!” Sweetie answered giving Apple Bloom an annoyed look. “And if you are going to insult my choice of T.V. shows you can put those clothes back in the storage room, and leave butt naked.” Sweetie Belle’s lips curled into a grin “Also that's rich coming from someone who watched Teletubbies until age fifteen!”

Apple Bloom’s face turned red for probably the dozen that time that day. “HUSH, I don't need anymore public humiliation today then I've already gotten!!” She checked the front door to make sure it was closed, and no one was listening in on them. “Plus how is watching Teletubbies any different from watching My Little Horsey at age eighteen like you do?”

"First off all EVERYONE one our age watches My Little Horsey, and second of all at least MLH has interesting stories and character development. Teletubbies has no story arch at all, and the characters remain the same hopeless mental retards they started out as. Same with Dora the Explorer. You’d think after years of asking where something is when it’s ALWAYS right behind her, she’d learn to just turn her fat ass around!”

Apple Bloom just rolled her eyes. “Right, anyway I’d better get home before this day gets any worse!”

Just then Sweetie Belle's older sister burst through the door “SWEETIE BELLE YOU HAVE TO SEE THIS, THERE'S NUDE PHOTOS OF APPLE BLOOM ALL OVER MY FACE!!!” She shoved her laptop in from of Sweetie Belle, though still in plain sight where Applebloom could easily see herself plastered all over the screen, fully exposed to the world.

“So much for your day not getting any worse, Apple Bloom!”

“Oh Apple Bloom, I didn't see you there darling” Rarity said turning around to find Applebloom looking over her shoulder.

“HOW DID THEY UPLOAD THOSE PHOTOS THAT FAST?” Applebloom shrieked.

“Wonders of today's technology?” Sweetie Belle answered “Thanks to Smartphone’s having Wi-Fi it's much faster to upload stuff online these days.”

"How bad is it?" Applebloom asked partially not wanting to know.

“Eer, it's not TOO bad really” Rarity lied.

“The first photo of your butt has been shared over a thousand times, and has about the same amount of comments. Same with all the other photos except that one of you supposedly masturbating in public which as a million repost and comments!”

“AH WASN’T MASTERBATING, AH SLIPPED IN WATER!!” Apple Bloom cried out defensively.

“We believe you darling, honestly!” Rarity assured her. “Even if it does kind of look like you were..”

“AH WASN’T!!!!”

“Spike has commented saying he’s printing these for future jack off material, Rainbow Dash is agreeing, and Twilight's scolding them. Applejack says she's shocked and appalled at what she’s seeing and reading in the comments, while Miss Cheerilee is saying she's shocked an idiot like Applejack knows how to read. Pinkie Pie says she loves your cute patute, and Fluttershy wants to know if your legal yet. Scootaloo says she's sending Rainbow Dash better clopping material, Big Mac says he just came hard, while Dean Cadence wants to have a threesome with you and Shining Armor: Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna want in as well, Rainbow and Spike agree. Pinkie Pie says this totally calls for an everyone wants to fuck Apple Bloom party at her place, even Fluttershy says she wouldn't mind attending, and Discord wants to join as well. Twilight's wondering what's wrong with everyone.” Sweetie Belle paused for air before continuing.

“Miss Cheerilee says she's bringing her collection of sex toys, and Gummy says he wants to screw you hard, Angel bunny says ditto, Tank says dat ass. Fluttershy wants to be the first to take your virginity, Winona says ‘bitch please that slut is mine’. Applejack says if anyone is taking your virginity it's going to be her, while Big Mac is still cumming. Carrot Top says Applejack can have your vaginal virginity if she can take your anal, and Discord just called dibs on your oral virginity. Fluttershy wants to introduce you to bestiality, Flurry Heart says this makes her moist. Twilight says she needs to find a cure for stupidity because it's clearly contagious. The Wonderbolts want to join in on this awesome sex party, and Pinkie Pie wants to know how much lube and condoms she needs to buy, Scootaloo just suggested over nine thousand. Flurry Heart says don't bother cause she plans on using you to breed her own personal sex army, Angel says that was his idea first. Pound Cake says he's going to impregnate you hard like he did to his sister, Mr and Mrs Cake are so proud of their little deviants. Twilight is face palming, Fancypants wants to know if this is just for Ponyville or can anyone join in, and Pinkie just said anyone can come but they may to move the party outdoors, every animal in Ponyville just favorited that comment. Now Gilda says she wants to introduce you to bondage. Fluttershy suggests Pinkie move the party to her strip club, and Rainbow wants to know since when did Fluttershy own a strip club. Pinkie agrees to move the party to Fluttershy’s house, Fluttershy says yay. Twilight is double face palming. Miss Cheerilee says she's changing the rest of the lesson plans for the year to hot sex education with Applebloom as the main example. Twilight is double face palming again but now with a foot added, and Sunset Shimmer says she asked pony Twilight and her friends if they wanted in on this and they all said hell yes. Human Twilight asks WHAT THE HELL. Braeburn says he wants to join in on the fun, while Pony Twilight is saying she wants to do a full scientific analysis of your boobies. Human Twilight says kill me now. Pony Rainbow is repeating boobs over and over again. Pony cutie mark crusaders are saying they are going to try and get their cutie marks in using a dildo, and Spike the dragon says fat chance. Human Fluttershy says she’ll teach them the ways of her people. Now Human Twilight and Pony Twilight are apparently making out, Rarity says she could stare at your ass all day.”

Sweetie Belle and Apple Bloom turn to face Rarity just as she quickly hides her phone behind her back. “What? It was probably pony Rarity saying that!” Rarity defended herself.

A Photo Finish By FleetlordAvatar

View Online

“Ack! Ingrates, ze lot of them!” exclaimed Photo Finish as she stormed into her apartment.

The fashion photographer had just returned from a very long shoot, one that should have been over in minutes had the models been willing to co-operate. Every time she tried to work ‘ze magicks’, they squealed, squirmed, and jumped away at the slightest hint of a camera, costume or blush applicator.

Throwing the door shut behind her, she stalked into the living room. The apartment was one of the best in Canterlot, it was spacious and well-furnished, with one wall dedicated to framed images of her best models and magazine covers, with an image of Fluttershy, or at least part of her face, taking centre stage.

Flopping down on her plush couch, Photo Finish glanced at the picture.

“Vhy can zey not all be like you, you did not qvestion my methods, and you could vork the camera better than any of those spoilt little stick figures.”

She sighed, it wasn’t just the shoot that had her stressed. Afterwards, she had been approached by several of the models, and they had practically screamed at her. They called her methods ‘invasive’, as if they knew how to create ‘ze magiks’. She had told all of them when they accepted her offer that there would be lights and cameras watching them all the time. It did not matter if they were shopping, eating, dressing or bathing, ‘ze magiks’ would be captured.

She scoffed.

Ingrates, if it wasn’t for her they would still be little more than background ponies.

Lying back with a sigh, she tried to relax. However, the consequences of being under studio lights all day was making itself known. Her black dress was clinging to her matted fur like a sweat drenched rag, and her nostrils were slowly being assailed by the musky odour that came with it.

Deciding to take care of two problems at once, she stood up and walked across her apartment to the bathroom.

Opening the door, she breathed a sigh of relief as a wave of cool air washed over her. Like the rest of her residence, the bathroom was spacious, its walls were lined in white and black tiles with a large bathtub taking up most of the far corner. A showerhead hung from the wall next to it, along with a plastic curtain that was draped over the edge of the tub.

As she turned the knobs over the bath, the shower spluttered into life. Once she had ensured it was the perfect temperature, she set her trademark sunglasses to one side and stripped out of her sweaty clothes, tossing them into the laundry basket without a second thought.

Pausing in front of a mirror, the photographer spent a moment admiring her reflection. She might not be the youngest mare in the industry, but she could still cut a fine figure. Her baby blue coat was nicely contrasted by her stark white mane and tail, while her figure was demonstrated through her trim stomach and a pair of full breasts. She struck a pose not unlike one of her models, giving herself a sexy wink for good measure.

“Still got it,” she said to herself, before climbing under the steady stream of warm water.

As the water cascaded over her shoulders, it's gentle heat easing the aches and pains of a long day, Photo Finish sighed contentedly. Her chosen profession may be stressful at times, but she wouldn’t change it for the world, the thrill of creating ‘ze magiks’ was something she lived for.

Grabbing a bottle of body wash, she squeezed a glob of the sweet scented gel into her hands and worked it into a soapy lather before massaging it into her fur. Using her delicate fingers she gently worked the suds over her breasts, massaging them gently before her fingers moved down her firm stomach towards her pussy. She nickered quietly as her slim digits teased the tender flesh of her lover lips.

She paused with a sigh, relieving tension would have to wait for a moment, she wanted to get the sweat out of her mane and tail first. Reaching out from behind the curtain once more, she grasped a bottle of shampoo and squirted some of the lavender scented soap into her hand. Replacing the bottle, she initially worked it into her tail, unpicking any tangles with her delicate fingers. before gently massaging shampoo into her mane.

She sighed again as the warm water and lavender scent helped to put her at ease, the tension in her muscles melting away. Closing her eyes; she stepped under the stream to wash out the soap, revelling in the sensation of it running down her body.

A sudden cold draught caressed her body and brought her out of the relaxed stupor she had been falling into, she moaned in frustration. The window must have blown open somehow, she would have to have words with the staff about replacing the latch.

Unwilling to let a cold breeze ruin her relaxation, Photo Finish, despite being blind due to the soap in her eyes, threw back the shower curtain and stepped out of the tub. The cold seemed more pronounced now she was out from the warm water, and she anxiously fumbled for a towel, unwilling to let it torment her longer than necessary.

Reaching out, her fingers eventually came into contact with something soft and plush, probably one of the fluffy towels she had hanging on the heated rack near the door. Stooping low, she brought it up to her face and wiped the soap from her eyes.

As she dried herself, Photo Finish became aware that the material felt…off. It was plush, and absorbent, but it felt more like one of the faux fur coats she sometimes used for a shoot. Her mind immediately leapt to the possibility that somepony had replaced her towels as a kind of prank, one she would reprimand them for severely.

However, as her vision cleared, it became apparent that her problems no longer involved closing a window.

She was indeed, drying her face with a coat, however, said coat was still attached to a very confused, and possibly irate, mare. Furthermore, as Photo Finish looked around, she realised the cold breeze was not because of an open window. It was because she was no longer in her apartment.

In fact, she was standing in a busy Canterlot street.

With a panicked yelp, she released the mare's coat and span around, possibly expecting to find her bathtub and some form of sanctuary behind its curtain. However, there was no sign of the bathtub, and her yelp had caused a few ponies to spot her.

“Is that Photo Finish?”

“How did she get there?”

“What happened to her clothes?”

“Great pair.”

Embarrassment and humiliation quickly welled up inside her as the crowd started to grow, and she tried to cover her ‘assets’ with one arm, while hiding her ‘treasure’ with another. A camera flash caught her attention and Photo Finish made a frantic grab for one of the stallions at the front of the crowd. The stallion recoiled at the just the right moment, causing her to overbalance and land flat on her face, exposing herself to the mare behind her, who fainted away with a dramatic swoon..

A chance breeze blew right up her ass crack and flipped her tail to one side, ensuring the dazed mare could not cover herself. A second camera flash went off as the crowd got an unrestricted eyeful of Photo Finish’s marehood.

“Check out that pussy!”

“Nice butt!”

“Does she wax?”

“Definitely been some bleaching.”

The crowd closed as the perverted stallions jostled with one another for a picture of the poor mares posterior. Surrounded by a forest of legs, the dazed mare tried to gather her senses as the cameras continued to go off, their lenses squarely focused on her exposed behind. She squealed indignantly as she felt a few stallions grope and squeeze her butt cheeks like a pair of balloons.

The press of bodies was too much for her to stand up, so she started crawling through the crowd as fast as she could, gritting her teeth in pained pleasure as her nipples, already firm from the cold, dragged along the stone pavement. It also didn't help that she could feel dozens of warm hands groping her ass, sliding up her pussy and even poking her tight rosebud.

Desperation lent speed to her efforts, and soon Photo Finish had reached the edge of the crowd. Popping free from the press of bodies like a cork, she scrambled to her feet and took off down the street as fast as she could, the stallions following behind, eager to see more of the naked mare that had miraculously appeared before them.

Making an abrupt right turn into an alley to hide, she ducked behind a stack of crates and held her breath as the crowd ran straight past her and around the corner. She remained stationary for a few moments as the noise of her pursuers receded, only emerging when she was certain nopony was around. Cautiously keeping an eye out for more ponies, she tried to collect her thoughts.

“Vat is going on here? How did I get outside?”

“I may be able to answer that one my dear.”

The voice had come from right behind her, and was punctuated by a firm, open palmed slap to her abused behind.

Leaping forwards with a squeal, she spun around to see someone had drawn Discord, the spirit of Chaos, on the wall in graffiti, only this image had its claw squarely where her ass had been.

“Not bad, it’s not as cushy as Celestia’s mind you, but there’s still some squeeze to those cheeks.”

Discord chuckled as he unstuck himself from the wall and floated before her.

“Of course, she has all that cake to thank; I don’t know what such a shallow, image conscious mare like you could possibly indulge in. Nice nipples by the way.”

Photo Finish dropped her gaze in an almost comical manner as she was reminded of the fact she was currently stalk naked. Covering herself with her arms, and trying to muster as much dignity as possible, she glared as the draconequus.

“Vat is the meaning of zis?!” she haughtily demanded. “I haff done nothing to deserve zis!”
Discords expression darkened.

“Oh contraire, my photogenic mare, you have done plenty to deserve this.”

He snapped his fingers, and a television set appeared in the air next to him. Twisting the knob on its front with his eagle claw, the screen erupted into static before an image came into focus, was that a dragon?

“Singing in the bathtub! La,lala,la,laaaaaa!”

“Whoops, wrong frequency,” muttered Discord, aggressively smacking the set. The image of the bathing purple dragon abruptly switched, and Photo Finish immediately recognised the new images.

They were of her, doing what she did best. Capturing ‘ze magiks!’

This particular film showed her recent trip to Ponyville, where she had been looking for the perfect pony for her new modelling campaign. She had tried several promising mares, shoving her camera lens right into their faces, abruptly changing their clothes to suit the setting or mood she had been in. It was glorious, the raw expression, the perfect skill and style, everything that should have worked, but it didn’t.

She was brought out of her revere by Discord snapping the TV out of existence.

“I won’t go any further because I removed all evidence of it, personally and with extreme prejudice. Besides, we both know what happened next, Fluttershky falls from the sky, naked as a jaybird, and you proceed to chase her around town like some animal.”

“I remember,” she replied. “That mare had the perfect body for my shoot, and her entrance, it just captured, ‘ze magicks!’

“As fascinating as that is,” replied an uninterested Discord, “Did you did not even consider lending her a coat? Or maybe a full set of clothes?”

“Clothes would haff ruined ze moment!” she proudly stated. “Ze magiks must not be denied, zey must be captured and immortalised for all to see!”

“Except she doesn’t want ‘all to see’” he countered, making literal air quotes that promptly deflated like balloons. “It was bad enough when you had her modelling for you, at least then she worse something. Do you really think she wanted her naked body to be seen all over Equestria?”

“Once she saw how much fame it brought her, Flootershy would have been begging to become Equestria's next nude model.”

“Except that all you did was traumatise her and completely undermine her body confidence!” Discord snapped. “Do you know how many minds I had to erase before she would go outside? Not everything goes back together the same way once I’ve been rooting around inside somepony’s head! I had one guy thinking he was a cow for three days! Do know how difficult it is to find the specific bit of brain you forgot to put back!”

“Brains are of no concern to me!” she snapped “Only, ze magiks! Flootershy would have become confident once she saw the stallions fawning over her exquisite beauty.”

“Except she doesn’t want that type of attention,” replied Discord, pinching the bridge of his nose in frustration. “I had to see off more than a few ‘admirers’ while she recuperated. All it did was nearly turn her into a nervous wreck.”

“Bah! She does not know ze lengths my models go to for that type of attention, she should be grateful that I, Photo Finish, even considered her for such fame!”

Discord opened his mouth to reply, then shut it again. The arrogance of Photo Finishes’ last statement made the Spirit of Chaos realise that she just wasn’t going to admit to any wrongdoing.

“Look,” he said, taking a deep breath. “We can stand here arguing all day, or you can apologise to Fluttershy for being so insensitive and we will call it a day.”

“Never!” she practically screamed. “That mare would have been forever in obscurity until I discovered her!”

Discord shook his head, and cracked his knuckles.

“Fine, it you won’t apologise, I’ll just have to try something else. I had been planning to send you to a dimension of homicidal, flaming chainsaw jugglers. However, as I am reformed, I think a taste of your own medicine will do instead.”

He snapped his fingers and a map of Canterlot appeared, with a blinking dot where they currently stood.

“If you can make it from here, to the other side of Canterlot, where your crew are having a little photo shoot of their own, then I shall return you to your room.”

“You cannot expect me to run all zat way!” she replied in exasperation. “I am naked!”

Discord pulled a pair of reading glasses from...somewhere, and looked her up and down.

“Yes, we should probably do something about that.”

He snapped his claw and Photo Finish felt her arms suddenly pull themselves behind her back. She felt something wrap around them, constricting and binding them tightly together even as her hands were enclosed inside what felt like a pair of mittens.

She looked over her shoulder, and shrieked when she saw that they were now held inside a pair of black leather armbinders.

“I cannot wear this!” she spluttered.

“Really? It's more than you offered Fluttershy,” replied Discord, dismissively. “Anyway, I’ve taken up too much of your time as it is. You better get moving, and... try to stay out of sight. I can only image what an incident like this would do to your reputation.”

With that, he snapped his fingers, and disappeared, but not before setting off the loudest air horn in the universe. As her eardrums rung in protest, she failed to notice heads emerging from back windows to investigate the noise.

“I say, isn’t that Photo Finish?”

With strangled cry of despair, she bolted.

Straight out the alley and into the crowd of stallions she had avoided earlier.

“I found her!”

A quick flashbulb to her reddening face had the photographer rapidly turn away and run in the opposite direction. A glance behind told her that the crowd were following quickly so she needed to lose them. Fortunately, or unfortunately depending on your perspective, the street ahead was also crowded with ponies as they went about their business, which meant she could slow down her pursuers, but any hopes she of being unnoticed were nonexistent.

“I say!”

“My Goodness!”

“I thought this only happened in Ponyville?”

Mortified, the photo mare continued to shoulder her way through the throng of ponies. Her unrestrained breasts heaving up and down with her stride, their perky nipples standing proud for all to see.

She was forced to slow down while passing through a tightly packed group of stallions and felt a meaty palm grope a buttock a, while another somehow managed a quick suck on one of her tits, causing an involuntary groan to escape her lips. As she tried to increase her pace, she realised with horror that the some of her pursuers had managed to get ahead of her and mingle with the crowd she was pushing through.

As the crush of ponies became denser unknown fingers began sliding up between her ass cheeks and the cleft between her legs. She could feel them tease her folds with every stroke, causing her knees to weaken and involuntary shudders to run up her spine.

Looking for an escape, she spied the city park and squirmed free, although not without a parting slap on the behind. Putting as much distance between herself and her pursuers as she could, Photo Finish ducked behind the entrance archway and dove into a bush. She held her breath as several stallions stopped by the gate.

“Did you see her?”

“No man, did you?”

“I think she went that way. Did you get a feel of those tits?”

“Totally, they felt so soft for a mare her age.”

Photo Finish watched in silent indignantly as the stallions moved on from the park entrance. What did he mean by ‘soft for her age’?

Pushing her feeling aside, she took a moment to get her breath back, trying ignore the stick that had somehow become lodged in her pussy. Cautiously poking her head out from the bush Photo Finish saw that a path ran from the entrance right past her hiding spot, and as she followed its route she was able to spy the exit from where she hid.

However, between her and it, were several ponies enjoying the quiet relief that the park offered.

Knowing she had to remain in cover or risk further exposure, she stealthily started making her way towards the gate. Taking care not to snap any twigs, or cry out when her bare flesh accidentally contacted a nettle. Occasionally she would freeze and take a few furtive glances around, fully expecting something to happen or somepony to see her. Thankfully, she was able to avoid exposing herself further and managed to reach another bush near the park's exit.

Sadly, it was at this point that Discord got bored and decided to move things along.

Silently tearing a hole in reality, he inspected Photo Finish’s plump posterior like a camera pony would when lining up a shot. He then drew a bullseye on her left buttock, sharpened one of his claws, and drove it into the soft flesh.

With a shriek, Photo Finish leapt clear of her hiding spot.

“Shield your eyes!” screamed somepony, as Photo Finish ran for her life.

“I don’t believe it!”

“There she goes!”

“Look at that booty!”

Photo Finish felt her face burn as the catcalls came thick and fast, bust heaving and butt jiggling as she ran.

“You’re doing very well,” said Discord as he appeared alongside her. “Now, you just need to get past one final obstacle.”

Looking ahead, Photo Finish saw the Photo Shoot she had stormed out of earlier. The purple and black decorations were still set up around the white stage that was surrounded by cameras, there was even a large TV screen hanging above it. She could also see ponies milling around the set, preparing cameras and equipment.

“Toodles,” laughed Discord as he vanished with a snap of his fingers.

Photo Finish glared angrily at the space he had occupied, however, the fury quickly turned into a strangled sob. She had been shamed publically, in Canterlot itself no less, and could just picture the newspaper headlines for tomorrow: ‘Canterlot’s newest Streaker!”

Thankfully, she realised there may be a way out of her current situation, provided the right pony could be found. Slowing as she neared the trailers that ringed the shoot, she cautiously looked out until she saw the stallion in question.

Sure Shot was standing apart from the rest of the ponies as they worked, checking the event schedule. This worked to her advantage as it meant she could approach him unseen by ducking behind the trailers and several piles of equipment.

“Sure Shot,” she hissed,“I need your help”.

With a resigned sigh at the demanding tone of his boss, the stallion turned, and his eyes bulged at the sight of Photo Finish’s naked form.

“Zat chaotic fool that Flootershy made friends with is out to get me. I need some clothes and somepony to get me out of zis thing!”

Sure Shot stared at her in silence, his eyes taking in every inch of her mature body. Her coat and mane may have been matted with sweat and dirt, and several twigs were sticking out from her tail. But he could see potential in her form, from her trim stomach and the gentle curve of her hips, to her firm breasts and pert nipples which stood proudly against her fur.

The stallion suddenly lunged forwards and grabbed her shoulders. Photo Finish was about to berate him for staring when she looked into his eyes. With growing horror, she saw that they held a look she had worn herself many time.

He was about to make ‘ze magicks.’

Before she could protest, he roughly dragged her over to one of the trailers and shoved her inside, startling the make-up artists and stylists that were inside.

“Get her ready,” said Sure Shot authoritively. “We’ve got a shoot in five minutes.”

As he slammed the door, Photo Finish looked up nervously at the stunned stylists, hoping for some sympathy. However, a great many of these mares had been on the receiving end of her behaviour, forced to re-do make up countless times in the name of ‘the magicks.’

So they decided this was an opportunity for some payback.

Seizing her by the shoulders, the mares pulled Photo Finish up and threw her into a tub of soapy water. She barely has time to splutter out a mouthful of water before two of the stronger stylists firmly grabbed her shoulders, while the rest set to work on cleaning the mare’s body for the shoot.

“Ack! Get off! Do not touch me zere!”

“Sorry boss, but you heard Sure Shot.”

“And I recall that you never let a protesting pony get in the way of ‘ze magiks!”

“Remember, you had us practically tie that mare from Neighpon to a chair because ‘she vould not ztop squirming!”

Photo Finish could only glare at the mare responsible for the poor impersonation while the rest began to clean her up, ensuring that they were not too gentle in the process.

A comb was roughly dragged through her mane to remove dirt and twigs, while two of her assistants grabbed sponges and started washing her body, suds and soap running down her sides and over her breasts. She felt herself blushing as the rough material was dragged over her nipples, which now seemed to be standing permanently proud against her fur.

With yelp, she felt herself pushed forwards, with one pony pushing and arm under her waist so she didn’t fall into the water. Her tail was yanked to one side as her army of stylists went to work on cleaning the mud and sweat from the hair. She squirmed vainly as she felt a pair of loofahs scrub between her butt cheeks, their rough surfaces sending unwanted stimulation through her body as they raked across her pussy.

The washing came to an abrupt end as she was dunked into the tub and then hauled out by the mares that held her. She had a brief sensation of being wrapped in several towels before being thrown into a stylist’s chair, where a whirlwind of combs, curlers, blush, nail polish and perfume spun her into a daze as her team put their skills into full force.

Photo Finish found herself quickly, scrubbed, styled and made up to within an inch of her life, she barely had time to register a pair of thigh length boots being pulled over her legs when Sure Shot re-entered, pulled her from the seat and frog marched her over to the stage.

“Sure Shot, stop zis at vonce! I cannot be zeen by them in zis state!”

“Sure you can,” he replied. “Remember, nothing get in the way of ‘ze magiks!”

With that remark, he shoved her out onto the catwalk. Immediately, cameras started going off like lightening.

“Amazing she would agree to such a shoot!”

“Such a body, to think she was hiding this.”

“This will look great for Playmare.”

With her arms restrained, Photo Finish could do little to hide as each camera took images of her naked body. She tried to move, but quickly stumbled forwards, caused her to flash her treasure at the cameras. Steadying herself, the photographer glanced down at the boots which had been forced on her, and realised that she couldn’t keep her balance, because they were the steepest set of heels she had ever seen, she was practically on her tip toes.

She twisted around to try and flee, but the heels made running impossible, and her own staff quickly blocked the way, with Sure Shot right at their head.

“I think our model is a little shy,” he said.

“Much like that Pegasus from Ponyville perhaps?” said another.

“Then let’s give her a bit of motivation.”

A muscled stallion pushed his way through the group and made a beeline for Photo Finish, she tried to run once more, but the heels foiled her once again and she wound up falling backwards into the stallions arms. He grinned at her as he drank in the sight of her bare breasts and erect nipples, causing her to nervously swallow.

She was roughly stood up as the stallion positioned her facing down the runway before taking a step back and delivering a firm slap to her behind, causing her to stumble forward with a startled yelp.

As soon as she took those shaky steps, the cameras began going off with renewed vigour. One particularly bright flashbulb caught her off guard, and she fell back into somepony’s arms. However, she discovered it was the same stallion as before. He quickly righted her and sent her teetering down the stage with another slap.

“Come on boss, strut your stuff!” cried Sure Shot. “Show them…’ze magiks!”

Photo Finish shot a death glare at her assistant even as her face flushed with embarrassment. With no way off the stage, she had little choice but to take a few shaky steps forward and try to keep her composure.

Although that was a losing battle at this point, with every camera that went off she could just see the pictures that would grace the tabloids. The boots, combined with the arm restraints kept her body ramrod straight; her breasts thrust out for the world to see.

A few wolf whistles came from the crowd as she tottered down the catwalk, realising that those positioned closest to the stage were getting a perfect view of her sex. She tried clenching her legs together to hide her prize, but that caused her to wobble once again and she was instead forced to continue on, the stallion behind her providing ‘motivation’ whenever she slowed down.

“We need more shots of her ass,” cried one photographer.

“Yes, show us some pussy!”

Photo Finish paled as she was immediately seized by the stallion and bent at the waist, shivered involuntarily as he pulled her tail aside and traced a finger across the soft flesh of her treasure.

“It’s too pale, we need some colour!” said somepony else.

“Give it some hard spanks to get the blood flowing.”

“Vait! Stop!” she yelled, as she felt the grip around her waist tighten.

Turning her head, she whimpered as the stallion holding her gently massaged her left buttock with his palm, before bringing it down with a hard smack.

“OW! STOP ZAT! LET ME GO!” she yelled as the stallion began to rain blows on her backside. Protests quickly gave way to howls of agony as she tried to squirm her way out of his iron grip. The quivering flash of her ass was helpless as he landed one punishing blow after another.

As her bottom was soundly warmed, Photo Finish happened to glance up at the television screen that hung above the stage.

There was her ass, in glorious, big screen, high definition. She could also see every bounce and wiggle as the stallions’ meaty palm slapped and smacked her rapidly reddening behind. Tears fell down her face as she started to kick and scream in a combination of pain, humiliation and drive to be free of this nightmare.

“Okay that’s good,” she heard Sure Shot call out. “Let’s take a look at what lies between!”

Photo Finish continued to struggle as she felt the stallion grip her cheeks and gently pull them apart, exposing her soft folds and the crinkle of her anus to the cameras. She chanced a glance at the TV screen behind her and saw the cameras were now focused squarely on her exposed pussy.

She let out an involuntary yelp as she felt the stallion caress its soft folds, his rough fingers running sensually across her nether lips. She moaned involuntarily as they were gently teased before being spread wide for the cameras.

“Turn her over, they can’t get a good shot!” Called out Sure Shot.

Photo Finish felt surge of panic as the stallion holding her shifted his grip before expertly flipping her over. Looping his arms under her shoulders to keep her still, she saw two more stallions appear by her sides. She tried to kick at them with her heels but they managed to dodge around them and use the opening to seize her legs and spread them wide.

She felt a breeze blow across her pussy and body involuntarily shuddered, her nipples hardening once again at the unwanted stimulation. Rendered practically blind by the camera flashes, and unable to see the TV screen behind her, she did not see the stallions that held her legs reach out to touch her nether lips..

Jumping as she felt fingers touch there once again, she tried to wiggle out of their grip but was held fast as they caressed her tender flesh before slowly pulling back, exposing everything for the crowd. She shivered and shook as another breeze blew right across her exposed pussy.

As the cameras went off she realised that this was it. Her career was over, she had been humiliated in Canterlot, and the minute the photos hit the magazines she would be blacklisted by everypony in the fashion industry. Nopony would hire her ever again, she would be forced to leave Equestria and go into hiding for the rest of her life!

As her frantic mind was rapidly contemplating places she could run away to, everything stopped. The crowd of photographers, her assistants, even the TV screen just, froze. Like someone had pressed a pause button on a remote control.

She was, therefore, surprised when the stallions that had her in a death grip, released her from their grasp. As she tottered to her feet, she looked at them with confusion before they all spoke with a very familiar voice.

“Had enough yet?” said Discord, the three ponies morphing back into his one, true form.

Photo Finish was speechless for a moment, and then she started yelling at the Spirit of Chaos.

“Had enough!” she wailed. “Do you haff any idea vat you put me through! I haff been groped, spanked unt whistled at by every pervert in Canterlot! Exposed for all to see and humiliated to within an inch of my life! Do you haff any idea vat you haff done? Do you know what you haff put me through?!”

“Yes I do, actually”, he replied. “It’s the same situation that you put Fluttershy through, although with a few tweaks of my own.”

He snapped his fingers and the television set reappeared, only this time it showed Fluttershys cottage encased in a force field.

“After your little chase, she hid in her cottage for over two months, under a level ten force field I might add. She shut herself away from everypony because of what you did. It took a while, but her friends and I visited her every day and she eventually found the courage to come back into the world.”

He snapped away the TV screen and closed with the photographer, his expression darkening.

“Know this,” he said threateningly. “I could have done much worse to you, but having a friend has made me realise that there is a line I shouldn’t cross, most of the time. I hope this little jaunt has made you realise just how your behaviour has affected not just Fluttershy but everypony you work with, because if it hasn’t…”

He raised his claw, talons primed to unfreeze everything.

“Ya, ya!” she screamed in panic. “I get ze message! I’m sorry! Please don’t make me go through zat again!”

Discord paused.

“So you admit that you humiliated Fluttershy with your actions?”

“Ya,” she sobbed.

“And you’ll do your best to behave from now on?”

“Ya, ya I vill, anything to avoid this again,” she replied.

He looked her dead in the eyes, searching for any signs of a lie, something ponies had done in the past to escape his punishments. However, in this stance he did not see any signs of deception. It might have taken a career ending mile, but it seemed that the photographer had finally gotten the message.

“Good,” he replied, snapping his fingers.

A moment of panic welled up inside Photo Finish as a flash of light engulfed her, but as it faded she saw that they had both teleported back to her apartment. She felt the arm binds being undone and even the heels vanished from her body, a bathrobe materialising to take their place.

“Now,” said Discord. “Those pictures will hit the stands tomorrow, and you will no doubt be swarmed by a few ‘fans’. So you might want to leave town for a while, the tabloids should move onto the next scandal in about a week or so and this will all be a very unpleasant memory for you. Given what’s going on in this Equestria lately I doubt this will be career ending, although you may want to fire up your resume, just in case.”

He looked her dead the eyes.

“Just remember,” he said threateningly. “Should I get a whiff of you near my friends again, or even a hint that you have gone back to your old ways…”

He left the threat hanging in the air as she swallowed, nervously acknowledging that she understood.

“Well then,” he continued, suddenly upbeat. “I shall leave you to pack, toodles.”

With that, he vanished in an explosion of confetti, leaving Photo Finish to frantically decide on the fastest way out of Canterlot.

Prom Night Disaster By Hopeful Soul

View Online

It was nighttime at CHS and instead of things being quiet and peaceful things were currently loud and full of life, this was because not only was there a Prom going on but a rock concert as well, starring another of Canterlot High’s main bands; Flash Drive who were paid big bucks to perform for the prom.

Dozen’s of CHS students were pulling up and/or walking towards the school in glimmering dresses and fancy looking suits. Some of them came with a date, others by themselves and some even came in a group.

That was what Sunset Shimmer wanted to come with but unfortunately all her friends had gotten food poisoning thanks to Pinkie’s new Strawberry Cinnamon Cilantro cupcakes. As she approached the school she talked to one of them on the phone, sympathetically.

“Oh… well hang in their Rarity… no, don’t worry I’ll be fine, I’ll tell you all about it later.” Sunset said, assuringly. “Ok, bye.”

After hanging up her phone she put it in her purse and resumed walking towards the school, making sure not to damage the outfit that Rarity had worked so hard to make for her. It was glittering mint green and teal ruffled strapless dress that sparkled a bit and had a little golden crown on her head as well. She chuckled to herself a bit, remembering how much the old her would have loved to have gotten a crown such as the one she was wearing.

She was so grateful to Princess Twilight and her friends for helping her, even though she was still a pariah at school they defended her, now she had to prove that she could handle herself without their help.

As Sunset stepped through the front doors, she saw some students and couples conversing amongst themselves while others kept on walking to the Gym, where the Prom/concert was being held.

She held out her hand and waved to some of them. “Hi!” she said, in a friendly tone. However, this was not noticed by her peers who all gave her mean glares and turned away from her scornfully. The former queen bee sighed sadly and continued walking while everyone else got out of her way or walked away from her with hatred in their eyes, not that she blamed them though.

She was so mean to all of them when she was evil, so it wouldn’t surprise her too much if they all hated and tried to get back at her.

Little she expect it to happen now…

Suddenly, from out of nowhere, Sunset Shimmer was grabbed by someone behind a corner and pulled away.

When whoever pulled her brought around the corner they released her and allowed her to regain her sense of balance.

“Hey! What’s the big…” Sunset began before she saw five familiar and angry looking faces glaring at her, their names were Blueberry Cakes, Tennis Match, Cloudy Kicks and Mystery Mint. “Oh, uh… hi girls.”

“Hello… Sunset.” Tennis Match said, narrowing her eyes.

“Long time no see.” Blueberry added.

“Yeah… uh… really long time…” Sunset agreed, beginning to get somewhat nervous.

“How are you?” Mystery Mint questioned.

“Fine… you?”

“Swell.”

Now sensing dark emotions flowing off the five girls in waves, Sunset Shimmer slowly began to back away from all of them, not wanting to see what they had planned for her.

“Ok… so… I’m just gonna… head to Prom and… start dancing now. It was… nice catching up with all of you.” Sunset Shimmer told them, still wearing a nervous smile on her face.

“Yeah, real nice.” Cloudy Kicks agreed. They continued to watch Sunset back away from them slowly before she neared the door to the Gym, where the Prom was taking place and quickly dashed in. But the scornful looks on the faces of the five girls still remained.

“By the end of the night girls… she’ll be the one who knows what it feels like to be humiliated.” Tennis Match promised them.

“Yeah.” Cloudy Kicks agreed with a nasty chuckle. “This is gonna be one wild party.”

Some of them continue to chuckle quietly and evilly as they continue to gaze in the direction Sunset Shimmer walked in.

Later on, inside the Gym, the Prom was in full swing, loud music was being played, lights were flashing and nearly everyone was dancing like they were the only person in the entire world, including Sunset Shimmer.

However, around her everyone backed away a great deal leaving her dancing pretty much by her lonesome, she soon realized this and quickly became saddened. Deciding to go for it, she approached a few other kids.

“Hi! Wanna dance?” she offered.

“Hey, it’s Sunset Shimmer, yo we out.” A eco-kid said distastefully as he along with his bodies walked off, saddening Sunset Shimmer more.

She turned to another group of kids, who also walked away, and then another; with the same result as before. Now Sunset Shimmer was more depressed than ever and not a single person around her cared or even acknowledged her.

“Maybe I shouldn’t have come…” she muttered before someone tapped her on the shoulder. She sighed, not knowing who it was. “Look, just… leave me alone…”

Sunset slowly turned to the people behind her but was surprised when she saw that it was Blueberry Cake and the other girls from before.

“Oh! Hi again… wh-what can I help you with?”

“We have to talk to you.”

“About what?”

“About how we’re gonna humiliate you the way you humiliated all of us!” Cloudy Kicks stated. “Grab her girls!”

Mystery Mint and Tennis Match both grabbed one of her wrists and pulled them apart.

“Hey! Let me go!” Sunset protested. She turned to some of the teens partying and dancing around her, desperately. “Help! Somebody help!”

Some of them heard and noticed what was happening but strangely none of them lifted a finger to go and help Sunset out of the jam she was currently in, much to her confusion. One of the girls chuckled.

“Sorry Sunny, but without your ‘friends’ to help back you up, you are completely alone!”

“Yeah, we told everyone here what we had in mind for you and now all they have to do is watch and enjoy the show…” Cloudy Kicks revealed to her.

As Sunset gasped in horror she noticed that everyone in the Gym had stopped dancing and turned towards them, staring blithely while some of them went to the Gym doors and locked them and the music was also turned off, making the whole Gym deathly quiet.

“And now… it’s payback time!” Mystery Mint said sinisterly into Sunset’s ear before turning to the others. “Strip her girls!”

Blueberry and the others all cackled while they grabbed onto Sunset’s dress and pulled on it hard while the fiery haired girl herself struggled to move.

“No! No! Stop! What are you doing!?” she protested while the girls pulled and ripped off parts of her dress like it was paper, then Blueberry went around her and grabbed the zipper on the back of her dress. “No! NO!”

Ignoring Sunset’s pleas Blueberry Cake pulled down the zipper while she and Cloudy Kicks grabbed what remained of the dress and began to slide it down, making Sunset scream while the crowd around them began to chant.

“Strip! Strip! Strip! Strip!” They said over and over again in a spooky manner.

Sunset Shimmer watched helplessly as the dress went down her chest, revealing her bra, then down her hips to reveal her panties next and finally her bare legs before reaching her ankles which she tried to move but Tennis Match and Mystery Mint made sure to keep her feet on the ground with their own.

They soon removed their feet off of her’s while Cloudy Kicks and Blueberry Cake bent down and slipped the dress off her figure, while also taking off her heeled shoes in the process. Now Sunset was only wearing her bra and panties, making her scream at the top of her lungs, while Blueberry swings dress around above her head.

“Whoo!” she cheered. The crowd whooped along with her as well as cheer and laugh at the practically naked Sunset whose cheeks blushed red while she lifted one leg to meekly and desperately cover her crotch.

“Nice tighty-whities Sunny!” Mystery Mint mocked, causing more laughter.

“You… you… you won’t get away with this!” Sunset exclaimed.

“Beg to differ!” Tennis Match stated.

“Just strip already!” One guy called out.

“Yeah, and stop struggling, will ya?” Blueberry Cake added. “Quick; hold her arms up!”

Before Sunset could say or do anything to protest Mystery and Tennis quickly pulled her arms up so it looked like she was reaching for the ceiling, despite her squirming.

“No! No! Stop! Stop it! Please!” Sunset Shimmer cried while the continued to chant ‘strip’, some even decided to join in and approached.

One got behind her and slowly unhooked her bra, she gasped when she realized what they did, causing her to struggle even more while they worked on getting it off of her.

Sunset managed to free her left arm and cover her chest, greatly embarrassed by the fact that everyone had gotten a good look at the size of her boobs, but by then they had already managed to pull it off her. Tennis Match quickly grabbed her left arm that was currently covering up her chest and struggled to pull it away.

“Hey! Quit covering already!” she complained.

“Yeah, take it all off!”

“Bite me!” Sunset snapped.

“Says the girl only wearing her panties!” Mystery Mint mocked, again more laughter emitted from this. “Hey! I got an idea!”

“What?”

“Let’s bring up to the stage, we’ll pull her panties off there and then give these folks a real show.”

“Sounds good to me.

“Yeah, same here!”

“You two; follow us!” Mystery Mint ordered while they begin to forcefully pull Sunset Shimmer towards the stage nearby while two members of the crowd began to follow them. Sunset kept struggling and dragging her feet during the whole thing.

“Hey! Stop! Let me go! I’m warning you!” she yelled out before being pulled onto the stage by the girls and two folks from the crowd, who were all facing the crowd and had their eyes all directed at her.

“Ok… now grab her legs and lift ‘em up while you and I hold her arms while pushing her back up too.” Mystery instructed, they all nodded and proceeded to follow her orders.

The other two girls grabbed her ankles and pulled them right up while Mystery Mint and Tennis Match each used one hand to hold her wrists and the other hand to push her back upwards, practically lifting her off the ground and suspending her up in a sitting position a few feet above the ground.

“Whoa!” Sunset responded as this all happened. She blushed when she saw that her crotch was pointed at the crowd.

“And now… lose ‘em panties!” Mystery declared while their two volunteers each grabbed the waistband of her undies.

“Don’t do this… please!” Sunset begged, but the girls weren’t having any of it and slowly began to slide them down her suspended but still violently kicking legs. She screamed in fear as she watched them travel down her thighs, her shins, her ankles, and when they started to slid them off her feet they used one of their hands to hold her ankles and the other to pull the underwear down and off her feet. They tossed it away soon after.

Sunset groaned at this and then gasped in shock and horror when she saw that her vagina was in full view of the laughing crowd, who were going nuts, completely open, exposed and easy to point and laugh at, which is exactly what everyone was doing and in a hysterical fashion also. Some were even crying from laughing too hard. The former queen bee blushed redder than ever as the laughter continued.

“How does it feel Sunset Shimmer?” Blueberry questioned scathingly. “How does it feel to be humiliated?”

“To be the victim?” Tennis Match added.

“To have everyone laugh and mock you?” Cloudy Kicks hissed.

“Well, here’s a hint; it feels something like this!” Mystery Mint finished as the crowd continued laughing.

“I’m sorry!” Sunset cried. “I’m sorry, please! Let me go! I won’t bully you again I swear!”

“Oh we know…” Cloudy Kicks nodded before Blueberry started whispering to her.

“But there’s plenty more where this came from!” she said, sending a shiver down Sunset’s spine.

“Hey! Show her from the other side, will ya!?” Someone else requested.

“Sure thing!” Blueberry sang as they quickly made Sunset spin around, around and around until finally she was forcefully stopped and her back and pump bottom were now facing the very pleased crowd who quickly whipped out their phones and cameras and started taking pictures and video taping the experience, all so that they could post it on YouTube later on.

At first nobody commented or said a word and just silently took pictures or laughed a little bit before finally…

“Hey! I can totally see her tushie!”

The teens laughed even more hysterically at her pain and took even more quick photos to add to their growing collections while making more jokes, that Sunset could somehow hear despite being up on stage and on display for everyone to see. Sunset closed her eyes tightly and tried to block out all the laughter, cheers and mean comments but it only worked so well. Then Mystery Mint whispered into her ear.

“You want this to stop?” she asked. Sunset nodded with a whimper, unable to speak. “Then you’re gonna have to do exactly what we say, got it!?”

Sunset whimpered and nodded her head quickly once again, desperate to go home and hide.

“Good.” Mystery said before speaking to the crowd. “Hey everybody! Who want to dance with naked Sunset?”

Dozens of folks in the crowd raised their hands and began yelling out ‘Me! Me! Me!’ over and over again, causing Sunset to gulp in fear.

“Guess we know what we have to do now.” Blueberry declared.

“Yep! Hey, everyone!” Tennis Match called out. “Sunset’s gonna dance and twerk for you!”

The crowd whooped with joy all at once and very loudly while the intense feeling of dread that Sunset Shimmer was feeling increased dramatically, especially since she knew that their was no way for her to get out of this.

“Now get to it ‘Sunny’!” Mystery Mint ordered her she turned her toward the stairs connected to the stage before giving her rump a quick smack. Sunset yelped in surprised and rubbed her sore butt as she moved forward and walked off stage.

The music changed and after Sunset got to the center of the Gym everyone started dancing around her and Sunset was forced to do the same. She blushed bright red upon seeing everyone’s smiling faces all around her and could feel people groping, Coochie crawling and pinching her butt from all directions.

It especially didn’t help that her boobs were bouncing and jiggling during the entire ordeal, filling her with even more shame and embarrassment as the kids around her began to laugh and point at them.

“Now twerk girl! Twerk!” One guy ordered.

Sunset gasped and shook her head rapidly in response but upon seeing the glaring faces of her tormentors nearby she knew she had no choice.

She then put her palms on her knees, and started swiveling her hips back and forth, the crowd cheered in response. They cheered more when she spun a little, giving the many teens a side view of her body, and a perfect view of the curve of her butt. Hands still on her knees, sweat beginning to form on her forehead, she began to pop her hips up and down. Making her golden colored assets bounce like a pair of volleyballs.

Next Sunset bent her knees up and down rapidly, making the flesh on her cheeks go up and down in rapid succession, she even reached back and started smacking both of her cheeks as if they were bongo drums. That really got the audience excited.

She followed up by putting her hands on her knees and moving her rear around and around, in a hypnotic motion. Most of the teens gasped in shock at that one, even her tormentors.

“Oh, she’s good…” Mystery Mint admitted.

As Sunset began to rub her rump in a naughty manner while continuing to sway it continuously, the audience began to move over to her. Taking this opportunity, Sunset glanced at the emergency and after one last sway she began to bolt to the emergency exit door before anyone could do anything about it. They soon snapped out of it when they saw her running though.

“Hey! Stop her!” Tennis Match called out.

Sunset soon reached the door before they could but unfortunately for her when she tried pulling on the doors she quickly found out that the emergency exit was locked too.

“What!? Oh… come on!” Sunset exclaimed in dismay before she was grabbed by two guys.

Cloudy Kicks made a ‘wrong answer’ sound as she the others approached her. “Wrong! You can’t leave the party just yet.”

“Yeah, it’s just getting started.” Blueberry Cake said, sinisterly.

“You’ll never get away with this.” Sunset hissed.

“Maybe not… but until then…” Mystery began before she turned to the crowd. “Who wants to pose with the nude girl in the photo booth?”

Dozens of folks in the crowd raised their hands and began yelling out ‘Me! Me! Me!’ over and over for the second time tonight.

“Photo booth!?” Sunset repeated, shocked.

“Cool, huh? Check it.” Cloudy Kicks said as she pointed to the far wall, towards said photo booth. “Ready to have your picture taken?”

“Uh… no?” Sunset responded, meekly.

“Too bad!” Mystery Mint declared as she began to pull her toward it despite her struggling and pulling away. Sunset tried and tried but couldn’t seem to break her grip on her wrist and everybody just watched as she was pulled towards the photo booth. The only sound at the time was the sound of her heels of her bare squeaking against the smooth floor of the gym, trying to slow her down and not succeeding.

Despite how impossible it seemed Sunset kept on struggling. “When my friends hear about this, you’ll be sorry!”

“Using your friends as a threat, eh? Now that’s the bad girl we all love to hate!”

“I knew she was still trouble!” Octavia added.

“What? No! It’s… it’s not like that!” Sunset protested.

“Too late! Now get in and sit still!” Mystery told her as she swung her towards the photo booth, so forcefully that she nearly fell over. She saw the girls giving her a death glare and reluctantly sat down in front of the camera.

“Ok! Who’s first to have a picture with Sunset Shimmer?” Tennis Match asked the crowd. Nearly everyone raised their hands and started yelling. “Well move fast, cause we’re starting! Blueberry! The camera!”

“On it!” The blue haired girl nodded as she went behind the camera, aimed it at Sunset Shimmer and readied herself to shoot a picture as soon as she thought it was time. “Ok! First ones step forward!”

Two guys quickly rush over and each squatted down next to Sunset. Both of them made a silly looking face and hand sign while using their free hands to squeeze her breasts, much to her discomfort. As her face lit up bright red with embarrassment and tears flowed out of her eyes she struggled and thrashed about, but the boys firm grip on her and the arousal she felt prevented her from doing so.

“Ok… hold that pose, and…” Blueberry began before pressing a button, causing the lights to flash briefly. “Got it! Next!”

The two boys released her boobs and rushed off, Sunset panted and sighed in relief but before she could go anywhere, three more boys showed up.

“Ok, grab her legs!” One of them said. The other two nodded and each grabbed one of her ankles.

“Hey! What are you doing!?” Sunset protested as she wiggled her legs around, trying to shake them off before the third one went behind her and pulled her arms behind her back. “Ugh! Let go of me!”

“Sorry! No can do babe!” The perverted boy smirked. “Ok guys, get ready to lift her.”

“Right!”

“One… two… three!”

At the same time the boys lifted Sunset right off her feet and forcefully spread her legs apart, despite her struggling and protests, now her vagina was pointed directly at the camera and poor Sunset was flushed with shame.

“Perfect! Now just hold still, and…” Blueberry Cake began as she lined up the shot and then finally took the shot. “Excellent! Keep it up you guys! Next!”

The boys put her down and ran off and just seconds after that some more people showed up, grabbed her and got her into a floating, sitting position. They did so by lifting her up just several inches from her seat held her under her knees while other people showed up and grabbed her arms and held her up right. Sunset blushed redder than ever, since it was practically the most revealing pose she had done yet. She gulped hard as another picture was taken.

“Ok, try to get her really close to the camera!” Blueberry Cake told them. “Like… press her right up against the camera.”

“We can arrange that!” A bunch of girls piped up as they each grabbed one of Sunset’s limps and began to carry her forward.

“Hey! Stop! No!” The fiery haired girl exclaimed as they got her even closer to the camera, so that her pussy was directly in front it, so close in fact that one could see deep inside it through the camera. Sunset shivered and squirmed as the cold and hard surface of the camera’s lens pressed against her bare skin.

“Nice! And…” Blueberry started to say before she took another picture and made Sunset shiver even more. “Now… do her butt!”

The girls compiled by turning her around and adjusting her, as well as how they held her so that they managed to pressed her bottom right up against the camera. Sunset had no doubt that it would leave an imprint soon after. The camera went off again, and although Sunset didn’t see the flash she still knew that it happened.

“Awesome! These are great!” Blueberry Cake gushed. “Perfect for the year book.”

“Please! That last butt shot we took would never fit in the yearbook!” Cloudy Kick remarked, laughing.

“Unless the rear section gets a really big section!” Mystery Mint joked. More laughter was created from this little quip.

“Think this is enough?” Blueberry inquired.

“Oh no, let’s do one last one, just for the road.” Tennis Match suggested as she began to approach. “Follow my lead.”

As Tennis Match got closer Sunset began struggling and struggling some more as she was carried back to her seat, much to her tormentor’s amusement.

“Aw, trying to get free? Too bad.” Tennis mocked before Sunset managed to free one hand and slap the jockette across the face, earning her a smack on the butt in return.

“Now that was rude,” she commented. “And for that… you will pay! Turn upside down fellas!”

Sunset gulped and before she knew it, more people grabbed onto her and turned her around so that she was looking directly at the floor. “Whoa!” she exclaimed during said process.

She promptly put both her hands on the floor to keep herself from landing on her face while the others kept her held up, upside down and pulled her legs far apart while Blueberry lined up a shot. Sunset whimpered as her now exposed vagina started to become wet, she prayed that none of the others noticed and remained frozen while bullies kept her in a forced handstand pose.

“Ok… hold that pose, and…” Blueberry Cake began before pressing a button, causing the lights to flash for the final time. “Got it!”

“Great! Now bring her to the stage!” Mystery directed.

“Uh… do we have to set back down now?” One guy inquired. Sunset silently hoped that they did so that she could escape and get the hell out of there.

“No…” Tennis said, disappointing Sunset. “I have a better idea… CROWD SURF!”

The large group of teen cheered in response while the ones holding Sunset Shimmer lifted her up a little bit more and then adjusted it so that they were holding her up above their heads before they began to pass her down the mess of people.

As she unwilling crowd surfed, Sunset wiggled, struggled and squirmed, trying to get out of her new embarrassing situation that was practically overwhelming to her but the constant groping of her bottom and the deeply disturbing Cootchie crawls distracted her a bit.

“Hey! Hey! Stop! Put me down! Stop! Please!!” Sunset begged with tears coming down her face. Eventually they did stop but only when she was close enough to the stage allowing them to toss her said stage flat on her face.

The former queen bee groaned as she slowly began to pick herself, barely noticing that her rump that was directed at the laughing crowd nor the four girls surrounding her and quickly grabbing one of her arms, which they twisted behind her back.

“Ah!” she cried in pain.

The former victims of her old days as a villain then whipped out a pair of handcuffs and pulled her other hand behind her back and handcuffed them both together.

“Hey! What is this!?” she demanded.

“The final stage of our revenge, and frankly… I’d think the old you would be impressed.” Blueberry Cake smirked.

“You can’t!” Sunset protested.

Cloudy Kicks leaned down to hear and finally said. “Blow me.”

They then forcefully pulled her up and turned her to face the crowd that were both laughing and clapping in approval. They clearly had been waiting to Sunset in handcuffs for a very long time. As Sunset’s face glowed red with shame again, Mystery Mint took a microphone and spoke into it to address the crowd.

“Ok, Canterlot High! It’s time to pick the lucky girl who will be crowd the one and only prom queen!” she announced. The crowd cheered ecstatically.

Tennis Match held up the ballot for them to see. “The votes are in and I have a pretty good idea who they’re all for…”

The green haired girl then held the ballot out to Cloud Kicks, who opened it up and speed counted all of them, while a drum rolled happened close by, before speaking. “And the winner is…” she began before she and the other girls all yelled out.

“Sunset Shimmer!!” They all screamed. The crowd cheered with excitement while Sunset was stunned.

“Me!? But…” she started to say before Blueberry Cake came over and put the crown on top of her head.

“Don’t get the wrong idea, you may have ‘won’ but you’re still a loser to us,” she said, coldly.

“A naked loser!” Tennis Match added as she pushed Sunset closer to the edge of the stage where she could feel several hands grabbing onto her feet, causing her a great amount of fear and distress.

“Nah… she’s more like a ‘Nude Queen’!” Cloudy Kicks corrected.

This really got the audience laughing, as well as chanting and singing. “Nude Queen! Nude Queen! Nude Queen!”

Sunset closed her eyes and tried to block out the singing by pressing one of her ears against her shoulder, but she could still hear through the other one, rendering her tactic completely useless.

Eventually, unable to face the crowd any longer and not caring anymore that they would see her rear end, Sunset turned to the girls responsible for her miserable night.

“Girls! Girls! Listen to me! I get it! I get why you're doing this! I know you're angry, but this isn’t gonna change anything! It’s not gonna change the fact that what happened back then happened!” Sunset proclaimed to them. “You gotta accept that! Otherwise this need for revenge will consume you and you’ll be no better than I was! So please… let me go…!”

“You know what? ...We believe you.” Mystery Mint revealed.

“Really?” Sunset inquired, hopefully.

“Ya…” Cloudy Kicks began before leaning close and speaking a little bit more quietly and sinisterly. “But you’re still gonna get humiliated.”

All the hope was quickly drained from Sunset’s body the moment she realized that it was too late to talk them out of what they were doing, and to add insult to injury she could hear the mean comments and wolf whistles once more.

“Nice butt!” One girl called out while the crowd laughed.

“And now…” Tennis Match began as she stepped closer to Sunset. “Crowd surf!”

She promptly pushed Sunset down toward the grabby crowd, making her scream in the process, and while she was caught and held up by the students below, the feeling of their hands touching nearly every part of her body made her squirm and shake.

“No! No! Let me go!” she cried out.

“They could…” Tennis started to say.

“But we wouldn’t recommend it!” Cloudy added.

“Yeah, it’s a long drop and we wouldn’t want to hurt your head…” Blueberry said with mock concern.

“Or your butt!” Mystery Mint smirked as she turned and waved her own booty at her, while another grabby person groped Sunset’s bottom hard.

Sunset squirmed, wiggled and squealed as she continued to move down the sea of people holding her up as well as groping and cootchie crawling her. Soon enough she saw that she was nearing the end of it and feared what would happen to her next once she did.

“Ok folks, the dance is just about over so…” Tennis Match began.

“Let’s end it by giving Queen Sunset a good old chase back to her home!” Cloudy continued.

“In the nude!” Mystery Mint finished with a wicked grin. Everyone cheered in agreement upon hearing the suggestion.

Sunset couldn’t believe it, on top of all the other things that they had done to her now they were gonna force her to streak all the way back to her house!? What about all the people that could, and probably would see her? Obviously they didn’t care but Sunset deeply felt that they had reached a whole new low at this point.

“Ok! Everyone crowd surf her to the emergency exit and unlock it!” Blueberry instructed.

The crowd then began to move the squirming Sunset toward said emergency door, which two guys had just unlocked and opened up. The cool breeze of the night then entered the room and sent a bit of a chill up everyone’s spines. It was especially cold for Sunset Shimmer, seeing as though she was completely bare from head to toe, not that anyone cared once again.

The former queen bee soon neared the door and found herself being lowered down by the people holding her up and groping her before being forced to stand on her own two feet and pushed towards the open door. But Sunset just turned to them and shivered, not moving one inch out the door.

The four girls responsible for her terrible night then appeared in front of the others.

“What’s the matter? Aren’t ya gonna run for it?” Blueberry mocked.

“Yeah, you just might find some good clothes back home.” Mystery Mint added.

“Forget it! I’m done playing your games and following your rules! Now leave me alone!” Sunset yelled out.

“Sorry! No can do, Sunset Shimmer.” Cloudy told her, smugly.

“Yeah, we still wanna see you run.” Mystery Mint added.

“So you’d better get running.” Tennis Match continued, grinning.

“Yeah, run Sunset… run.” Blueberry Cake said, softly but sinisterly.

Sunset backed up a little bit as more of them began to appear behind them, she once again realized that she had no choice but to flee, especially if it meant getting back home and never coming outside again. At least until they had all finally forgotten about it anyway.

She quickly turned and began sprinting down the field that was previously behind her and once she had begun to gain some distance between her and the school, her tormentors turned to the crowd behind them.

“Get her.” One of them ordered.

The crowd complied and quickly poured out of the Gym as fast as they could, making their way around the four girls and down the field in the direction Sunset took off in.

Sunset looked back and yelped when she saw the incoming crowd heading her way and gaining on her fast. She was so distracted by this in fact that she ended up slipping on the still wet grass and began to fall over face first. Everyone that was watching stopped, laughed, giggled and took her picture.

“Nice pussy, Sunset!”

“Yeah! I can tell you shave. Have you done it yet?”

More laughter and comments continued and a flushed Sunset quickly screamed, picked herself up and zoomed down the rest of the field with the crowd still following her.

She soon found herself back in the suburban area, it was mainly quiet due to the fact that most people were asleep during this particular time at night, but still Sunset was nervous, after all you never know who could still be up. And then there was the police… the last thing she needed was to be arrested for indecent exposure.

After looking both ways she ran over to the other side of the street and began to dash down the sidewalk.

Sunset once again gazed around her for any sign of people looking out their window at the time but so far nothing, but this did nothing to calm her nerves as she knew the possibility of being spotted naked by someone still existed.

She gulped loudly as she continued to look around while also making her way down the sidewalk. “Ok… ok… almost home, almost home, almost home…” she chanted to herself. Sunset eventually spotted a residence that made her face light up. “Yes! Home! Almost there! Just a little bit more…”

The fiery haired girl looked back and saw that the crowd was beginning to close in on her and the pictures they were taking were beginning to increase. She knew it was gonna be close, and if she didn’t reach the door before they got to her, there’d be no way for her to escape.

What made it worse was that the mean things they were saying about her were beginning to reach her ears and it made her blush red for the umpteenth time this night.

“Hey! Nice pussy, Sunny!”

“Yeah! I can tell you shave. Have you done it yet?”

“I’ll bet she has! A hundred times no doubt!”

Sunset ignored the comments as best as she could and didn’t focus on them, she just focused on getting to the front door of her house. Eventually she finally did manage to reach it, filling her with a great amount of happiness and joy.

“Yes!” she exclaimed. “Finally I’m home!”

Sunset Shimmer turned around and used her cuffed hands to turn the knob and quickly open the door just as the kids began to close in on her and just as she started to go in one of them grabbed her arm tightly.

“Hey!” she reacted. But before she could fight back, said person holding her arm reeled her other hand back and brought it right down on her right butt cheek, creating a loud smacking noise, making the flesh on her tushie ripple and shake and create a bright red handprint on it while also making Sunset scream and practically howl up to the heavens. “OOOOOWWWWW!”

As she howled, she turned and gasped when she saw Mystery Mint, along with the other girls, holding up a video camera that presumably recorded her entire reaction to the sudden spank.

“And cut!” she declared. “Perfect!”

“W-what?” Sunset stuttered out, confused.

“Like it? This is the final part of our revenge Sunset.” Blueberry smirked.

“And if you wanna see it, you’ll be more then welcome to.” Tennis told her.

“Yeah, the whole thing is gonna be uploaded to YouTube, along with all the pictures, for the whole world to see, ain’t it grand?” Cloudy asked, excitedly.

“No, no, no, no! You can’t! I’ll be ruined!” Sunset protested.

“Afraid so, now you better get dressed, you're gonna have quite the audience gathered outside your house tomorrow when it’s all loaded up. Good night!” Blueberry said in a sing-song voice before she forcefully pushed Sunset into her house and slammed the door shut before she and others began to laugh at her misfortune.

FilthyDiamond By Helios_Slasher77

View Online

“Now, remember to come back to the pavilion by 11:45 to get your meal ticket for lunch, I don’t want any of my students to starve,” said Miss Cheerilee.

The senior students at CHS were having an out of town field trip to the Caribbean Water Park, it was a small treat organised by Principal Celestia and paid for with funds raised by the students themselves. The park was a long ride from the school and the bus had been driving since before dawn. However, now the sun was l just starting to rise above the horizon and everyone was tired, but excited for the trip.

Cheerilee took role call for the crowd of students that had emerged from the parks changing rooms, before and passing out bands to everyone so they could move freely around the park, as well as receive their meal ticket at lunch time. She then went on for another fifteen minutes, explaining how, should someone show disrespect to someone else or the park, Principal Celestia would ban them from further trips to this location. Finally, she reminded everyone to wear sunscreen and have a good time, as well as to be back promptly at the end of that day, or they could find themselves walking home.

“HA! As if, I’ll arrive at 11:46,” scoffed the school renowned pink witch Diamond Tiara, sporting a very revealing black two piece bikini. Unlike the other students, who had worked hard to ensure the trip went ahead, Diamond Tiara had not lifted a finger to assist them. She had only managed to get onto the roster thanks to her father's influence with the school council.

As Cheerilee dismissed the swimsuit clad students, they took off running towards the park, the teacher herself, sporting a lime green bikini, followed behind. In contrast, Diamond Tiara took her time to apply a layer of sunscreen to herself before following at a more sedate pace. She was accompanied by her friend Silver Spoon, who was also only on the roster due to her father's influence.

Leaving the changing area, the pair wandered around the park, Diamond Tiara looking for somewhere that was not currently crowded with rowdy tourists so she could work on her tan. The park was quite extensive, with a few different areas for the visitors to enjoy, including water slides, pools and even an artificial river that meandered lazily through the grounds. It was this river that the two girls eventually followed to a grassy area where they could settle down.

Setting down her towel Diamond Tiara lay back in the warmth of the rising sun and took a deep breath of satisfaction.

"You know Silver Spoon, today is going to be a great day, and no one is going to ruin it for me," she said. "After what we did, I know Sweetie Belle wouldn't dare show her face in public, and definitely not in any sort of swimsuit. Heck, even if she did show up, she would be clothed to the point to where you can't see her. Learn the lighten up and realize that there is nothing no one can do to me.

"Well, just don't get too complacent,” replied Silver Spoon. “In fact, I'm sure Sweetie Belle has the perfect revenge plan for you.”

Diamond Tiara glared at her friend, incredulous that she would even suggest such a thing were possible.

“Not that I’m saying she would consider showing her face in public ever again,” she hastily corrected.

"Oh please, like Sweetie Belle can do anything to me. She didn't even sign up for the field trip, and I have nothing to lose. Now if you’ll excuse me I need to rest for a while," said Diamond Tiara, stretching out and finding the perfect comfort zone before closing her eyes. She really had everything anyone could dream of; money, power, fame, and without anyone to stand in her way she had nothing to worry about.

As the early morning caught up with her, Diamond Tiara drifted off into a deep sleep, blissfully ignorant of a developing situation with her bikini.

The threads that held the cloth together were slowly dissolving, steadily breaking apart until both halves of the costume separated. This left the sleeping girl unaware that her modesty was only being preserved by the lack of a breeze strong enough to blow away the remnants of her costume.

Several hours later, she was woken up by Silver Spoon, who explained that it was 11:43 and almost time for lunch. Unaware of what had happened to her swimsuit, Diamond Tiara quickly got up and ran to the pavilion, unaware that she was exposed for all to see.

Finally reaching the pavilion, she ran straight into Cheerilee as she was supervising the crowd of students.

"Miss, I'm so sorry If I got here late, I fell asleep and when I woke up I ran as fast as I could and… why do I feel like I'm being looked at."

It was true, as she had been talking to Cheerilee she saw that several students were staring at her intently, as well as a few passing park visitors. She looked down to check her swimsuit, and promptly screamed so loud it caused several birds to take off in fright. It also caused her to draw further attention from the students and park visitors, even as she wrapped her arms around her body to hide her exposed breasts and pussy.

Cheerilee immediately grabbed a green towel from one of the nearby students and threw it to the exposed girl, forcing the crowd to look away with the type of glare that only a teacher can muster.

"Do you know who did this to you? Please, tell me if you do and I will report them to the office," the teacher asked Diamond Tiara as the girl wrapped the towel tightly around herself.

"I don't know honestly I can't think of anyone who could do such a thing,” she replied, which was sort of true. While she could think of three particular individuals who could have pulled such a stunt, none of them were on this trip, and her swimsuits were kept in her closet.

“Do you have a spare costume?” Asked Cheerilee.

“Yes,” she replied. “It’s in my bag in the locker room.”

“Alright, why don't you go get changed while I see if any of the other students knows anything.”

Nodding to the teacher, the towel wrapped girl made her way to the locker rooms, silently fuming all the while, whoever did this was going to pay, she would make sure of it.

Reaching the unassuming brick building that housed the locker room, she went inside to retrieve her things. The inside wasn't anything particularly interesting, lines of steel lockers along the walls and a few benches for the bathers to sit on as they changed into their suits. The place wasn’t particularly well lit, with several thin windows near the ceiling and some flickering lights that clearly needed replacing.

As she walked across to the locker she was using, Diamond Tiara jumped as a familiar voice echoed in the quiet of the room.

“Green really isn't your colour.”

Whirling around, she saw someone standing in the shadows near the back of the room. As the figure approached, their shoes clicking on the tiles, they stepped into shaft of light and Diamond Tiara gawked as she saw that it was Sweetie Belle, several sewing needles and a tape measure sticking out of her hair. She was followed a moment later by her friends Scootaloo and Apple Bloom, who stood either side of her as she closed with the pink diva.

"I KNEW IT!” She proclaimed. “I KNEW IT WAS YOU THAT DID THIS!”

"Who told you that one? You knew from the moment you embarrassed me at that party I would want to return the favor.”

Sweetie Belle snapped her fingers and her friends grabbed Diamond by the arms and held her against the lockers as she walked up to her with an evil grin on her normally sweet face.

Diamond Tiara struggled against the iron grip of the two girls, but she had no chance of escape. Between Apple Blooms farm work and Scootaloos training regimen, they could both bench press well over one hundred forty pounds, while the spoilt princess couldn't even lift the baby bar.

"I'm going to show you the same courtesy you showed me and Scootaloo.” Said Sweetie Belle, looming closer to her hated enemy. “It turns out that my sister Rarity had some water soluble thread, and when she said I should ‘use it well’ I thought of the perfect way to get back at you.”

She turned her back on Diamond Tiara and nonchalantly walked over to the benches in the centre of the room to take seat.

“Of course the hardest part was getting close enough to your bikinis, remember that sleep over you had a few weeks back?”

“Of course I remember!” She snapped. “I also remember that you weren't invited!”

“But I was,”

At the sound of a familiar voice, Diamond Tiara snapped her head over to the door, where SIlver Spoon had just entered.

“S..Silver Spoon?” She stuttered. “What do you mean? You would never throw in your lot with these...commoners.”

“Contrary to belief Diamond, I can make decisions for myself. I’m not your ‘yes’ girl.” Replied SIlver Spoon. “What you did to Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo, what I took part in, it's not something I’m proud of. So, when I overheard them plotting revenge, I decided to help.”

“While you were asleep, she let me in and I re-did all of your bikinis while you slept, knowing you would go on this trip,” explained Sweetie Belle. “All it took is a little moisture and the threat takes care of the rest.”

As Sweetie Belle sat there, a smug smile on her face, Diamond Tiara could have broken down, she could have begged for mercy and wept at the betrayal of her friend. However, as it was, she was a spoilt brat of a heiress, and responded the only way she could, with angry threats.

“You bitches!” She spat. “If you don’t let me go right now I will see to it that my daddy blacklists your sister from the fashion industry forever!” She continued by directing threats at Apple Bloom and Scootaloo. “I will have him burn that stupid hick farm of yours to the ground and ensure you cant even get a job pushing papers!

She then glared at Silver Spoon, who stood impassively by Sweetie Belle.
“I know exactly why you're doing this, you don't regret a thing, you just want to save your own skin by selling me out to these twerps!”

“I learned from the best,” she replied. “I will admit to an element of self-preservation, but this is about karma Diamond, something that been a long time coming for you!”

With that Silver Spoon strode up to her captive friend and ripped her towel clean off, leaving Diamond's D sized breasts and jiggly ass for the public to see.

"We're going to turn your stuff into the lost and found, and have already paid everyone on the trip more than enough to counter any bribes you might offer, although, now I look at you I think we shouldn't have bothered.”

“Silver Spoon will tell Miss Cheerilee that you left early,” continued Sweetie Belle, standing up “Although by now the other students have sent her across the park after a false lead so she’s not around to help you.”

"So now, I think it's time for the main show,” said Scootaloo, as she and Apple Bloom tightened their grip on the struggling diva. “And you Diamond Tiara, are the Main Star!" Dragging her along by her arms the two girls roughly threw her out of the locker room for everyone to see. "Enjoy your lesson Diamond Tiara!”

The whole park went silent as the naked girl was propelled out of the locker room and into the crowded grounds, stumbling forwards forwards before falling flat to the ground, her ass sticking up in the air, exposing everything for all to see.

In an instant, several men and even a few women pulled out phones and cameras and started taking pictures of her defenseless body, mothers covered their children's eyes and several more conservative individuals began to scold her, even as the catcall began to fly.

"Put some clothes on, you whore!"

"I'd love to tap that."

"Thirty bits if you show those tits!"

"Are you free tonight?"

Recovering as best she could, Diamond Tiara struggled to her feet and moved her arms to cover herself, she could feel her face heating up in embarrassment as the blood rushed to her cheeks

She ran, using one hand to push everyone out of her way while still trying to cover her ‘treasure’ with the other. Managing to put some distance between herself and the crowd, she ran into one of the pools that were set apart from the main area of the park. These pools generally did not have many visitors near them, as they were intended for relaxation or individual purposes, and Diamond Tiara was fortunate that there didn’t seem to be anyone around when she dove in. She was hoping she could just stay there to hide herself until she either saw Cheerilee, or the park became quiet enough for her to sneak to the Lost and Found. Until then, she could do little save tread water.

Unfortunately, the luck was most definitely not on the divas side, as the pool she had chosen was also deep enough that it let visitors indulge in a bit of diving, and right now several waterproof cameras had the perfect angle to take photos of her rounded ass and tight slit as she tread water.

She was unaware this was happening until she felt something brush against her leg, one of the divers having gotten closer for a shot of her shaved pussy. Looking into the water, and seeing the shapes moving around beneath her caused her to shriek and swim frantically for the other side as the divers tried to keep pace. Two of them managed to get close enough to grab her flailing legs and pull them apart, while their comrades took more pictures, unaware they were unintentionally endangering the poor girl as she flailed in the water. Pulling a leg free, she was able to kick one of them square in the mask, forcing his partner to release her and she made a break for the other side.

Exhausted, she climbed out of the pool where she was greeted by a lifeguard, however, any hopes she had that he would help were soon shot down.

"Sorry, you know the rules. You can't be out here naked where everyone can see you. This is a family friendly establishment, and if you want to be naked you should of been at a strip club." He finished by grabbing Diamond by the arm and walking her to the front gate of the park, past more cameras and a smirking Silver Spoon, before throwing her out.

As she landed on the hot pavement, her skin burned like it was being cooked on a grill. Dazed by the sudden chain of events, she lay on the tarmac for a little bit, failing to noticing that she wasn't covering herself until a passing visitor took a picture of her naked body.

As the flash brought her back to her senses, she picker herself up, making sure to cover herself as best she could, before stomping up to the ticket stand and demanding that she needed to get in.

"Sorry paying customers only. No cash, no clothes, no entry," said the ticket women.

"But my clothes and phone are in the lost and found, I can't go home like this!" Diamond pleaded.

"Sorry, you have to be in the water park to go to the lost and found and you're not in and we can't let you in," The ticket women finished, looking behind the naked girl at a rapidly forming line of ‘admirers’.

Looking over her shoulder, Diamond Tiara was treated to a camera flash to her face as her rounded backside was photographed.

At this point, everyone inside and outside of the water park had gotten a good look at her. Diamond Tiara considered her body to be perfect, curvy in all the right places and the perfect way to get what she wanted. She had used her sex appeal on more than one occasion, however she had never let anyone see anything, not even a nipple slip. Now she was exposed for all to see, and it was starting to wear down her usual attitude.

Covering herself as best she could, she ran away from the crowd and ducked behind a car, he bare feet practically burning from the heated pavement. Peeking out, she saw the line had largely returned its attention to the ticket booth, but a few near the back were looking in her direction.

Waiting until they had either lost interest or entered the back, the naked girls sprinted behind and other car, moving between the stationary vehicles while also trying to avoid everyone as best she could.

When she reached the end of the parking lot and had little choice but to start walking on the road, thankfully, she saw that she was only about half a mile from the city, and on the other side of the city was the school, and beyond that was her home.

Diamond screamed in frustration, "UGH! CAN THIS GET ANY WORSE?!"

Fate seemed to answer her question, as a car sped by and splashed dirty water all over her. She stood there in shock as the cold, muddy water ran down her naked body before yelling at the direction the driver had gone.

Another car passed by and honked at her, the driver slowing so he could ask her to flash her tits for him. She gave the finger and started running, deciding that she would rather not be gawked at like some roadside hussy.

Even with the adrenaline running through her she wasn't very athletic, she had tried running the one hundred meter dash before but had passed out before she reached forty meters. As such, she was forced to stop and catch her breath, placing her hands on her knees as she gasped for air. As she stood there panting, she failed to notice that her ass was sticking upwards like a target, one that was swiftly struck by a passing jogger.

SMACK!

She practically jumped in the air, yelping in shock as the male jogger spun around and took a picture with his phone as she stood there, hands on her backside. Looking at her abused behind, she saw the impact had left a bright red handprint on her right butt cheek.

Screeching at the man for his impertinence, she gave chase, her anger lending additional speed. However, her lack of physical fitness quickly caught up with her and she stopped to catch her breath once again, while the man took off like an olympic sprinter.

She started walking again but her legs were so tired, she started to limp. She was now quite close to the city and she could see how screwed she was. There was no escaping it, a city full of people rushing left and right, and the moment they saw her, they would stop as if time itself had frozen just to enjoy Diamond's perfectly naked body.

As she entered the city limits, the diva did her best to hide in back alleys and streets, but she eventually came to the end of an alley realised if she wanted to continue further she would have to streak across a busy street. She took a deep breath and took a step, but when she saw how many people were in front of her she took two steps back. Unfortunately, her brief step out caused group of jocks to see her as they were driving and honked their car horn, yelling at her to show them her ‘assets’.

This had the side effect of drawing all nearby attention straight to her.

"Look at that ass,"

"I might be a girl but my God, she's hot,"

"Pose for us while I get a photo," said one lucky photographer, running up and getting the perfect shot of her vagina before running away at top speed..

With her cover blown, Diamond Tiara took another breath and charged across the street and into the crowded city trying hard not to be seen.

But by now that was going to be impossible, a glance at a clock in a store window confirmed it was two in the afternoon and the class would be heading back to the school around seven. At the speed she was going at she would be home by eight, and that was if she was running. If she walked she would be home by midnight.

Furthermore, it didn't help that she was defenseless against the hordes of camera flashes that continued to plague her every time she had to cross into a new part of the city. She had her arms firmly pressed over her breasts and pussy to try and hide them from the cameras but that didn't always work. When she had to stop and take a breath her arms automatically fell to her sides or onto her knees, and some passerby usually got an eyeful before she realised what had happened. She knew when she walked into the school Monday morning, everyone would have a picture of her, and that her father and mother would kill her when they saw her like this.

She came to the realisation that she was done for, Sweetie Belle had managed to outmaneuver her to ensure she got the perfect revenge. There was no longer any point in covering herself, everyone would know what her body looked like from every angle. From the heave of her bust to the curve of her legs and beyond.

She continued to run until her foot hit an uneven brick and she fell forwards, her nipple raking across the pavements while exposing her ass for the world to see. A gathering crowd laughed as they took photo after photo of her exposed pussy and the crinkle of her anus.

Desperately picking herself up, she continued running toward the school, although at this stage she felt as if she was going to never make it as the physical and mental stress started to catch up with her.

Thankfully, she soon arrived in the middle of the city. Unfortunately, there was a big summer fun parade taking place. Crowds and TV cameras lined the street as floats sedately made their way down the road, and there was one float dedicated to taking off your clothes and cooling off.

Of course, the TV networks would have to censor the nude part, and Diamond Tiara briefly wondered how such a thing could even get cleared by the organisers in the first place. As she was looking for a way to discreetly make her way through the crowd, the man on top the float saw Diamond, and announced it over his mic.

“It seems we have a volunteer for our float, everyone welcome Diamond Tiara.”

Oh fuck out of all the times this could of happened... and this is on national television I'll never live this down. Diamond mentally cried. She was truly finished.

The float slowed as the man jumped off and pushed through the crowd, grabbing her hand and pulling her through the people and right to the top of the float.

"Don't be shy now. The body is natural there is no shame in expressing it. LET’S ALL GIVE HER A WARM WELCOME!!!" The crowd cheered as he pulled her arms behind her her back so she couldn't hide anything. From below, anyone looking up had the perfect view of her her round and perky breasts, her cleanly shaven groin, and her round ass cheeks. She could see herself on a big TV screen as they rounded a corner, the camera pointed squarely between her legs. She tried fighting to get off but the man held her firmly by the wrists.

To make things worse, she noticed the float was going the opposite way than she was supposed to. Deciding she would rather not have her naked body plastered all over the evening news, she firmly kicked the man in the groin, causing him to crumple like a cheap suit, before running off toward the school. Sadly, her progress was continually marred by crowds of people that were apparently looking for her so they could get a photo. Having lost her latest group of admirers, she spotted Sweet Apple Acres and decided to detour there to evade the crowds. Swiftly climbing a fence that ringed the property, she ran through the apple orchard. Now, free of her pursuers, she could sit down and catch her breath on the cool grass.

After a few minutes of waiting, she got back on her feet and continued running. Now she was sure she was near the school, meaning she was almost home free. At least until a pig barrelled her over and pinned her to the ground.

"Eww gross. Get off of me you dirty animal." She spat as the pig started affectionately licking her.

"Snowball, get off of her. You know you don't do that to strangers…” said a familiar southern twang as Applejack came into view. “Oh it’s you, Diamond Tiara,” she said, pulling the pig off of the poor girl and, before she could say anything, Diamond Tiara was gone.

Diamond kept running and after a while she found herself back at the school, only in the time it had taken her to reach the school, the school the bus had arrived dropping all the students off from the water park.

As soon as they noticed Diamond Tiara they started laughing at her and the cameras began shooting once again. With a cry of despair, she ran off yet again towards her house, sprinting as fast as she could until she saw her street. Darting towards it, she ran to her house and frantically banged on the door, hoping someone would answer.

Thankfully, a butler answered the door.

"Ahh it’s so nice to see you again Miss Tiara. Did you enjoy your…” he paused, taking in her naked, sweaty and dishevelled appearance. “I'm not going to ask." He said, letting her in.

Diamond walked weakly to her room, exhausted from the day's ordeal, she just wanted to fall on her bed and forget about the entire incident, even though she knew that would be unlikely given how many pictures were undoubtedly circulating online at this very moment.

Closing the door, she was about to lay on her bed when her father's voice echoed up the stairs. She immediately recognised the tone, it was the one that meant he wanted to see her, regardless of her current state. She groaned as she went back down, covering herself with her arms and her face as red as pickled beets as she entered the living room.

Her father, Filthy Rich, has his back to her and appeared to be watching the television, however, Diamond Tiaras blood froze at the sight of her naked backside on the screen.

"Now Diamond,” he said grimly. “Do you mind telling me why I found you naked on National TV? Do you have any idea what would happen to my company when the board conclude that the CEO's daughter is just a whore, no matter the context? What would happen?"

"Things would go very south and you would lose revenue," she answered, nervously.

"Correct. Now, why are you naked?" he asked.

DIamond Tiara took a deep breath, at least she could make good on her earlier threats.

"Sweetie Belle and her friends rigged my bikini to dissolve so they could embarrass me, they paid everyone money so they wouldn't help me and then Silver Spoon betrayed me to avoid the same thing. Then the water park kicked me out because there is a no nudity policy, so I had to walk from the water park to here to get home. I got pulled onto that float and attacked by a pig as well as spanked and humiliated the entire way back!".

Filthy Rich pinched the bridge of his nose in frustration.

"Well, since my daughter has decided not to tell me the truth, I may as well make the punishment fit the crime. I am sending you to school naked for the last week of your senior year. End of conversation. There will be no phone, no going out with friends, and God help me if you try something stupid I may just revive the idea of corporal punishment for your case. NOW GO TO YOUR ROOM!!" her father bellowed, causing Diamond Tiara to quickly leave in a mix of disbelief and fear.

He didn't believe her! How could he not believe her! He always believed her! As if that wasn't bad enough his punishment would ruin her. She now regretted what she did to Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo, but there was no way of saying sorry to her, and she doubted that the girl would even accept her apology now.

As she ascended the stairs to her room, despair setting in, Filthy Rich flopped down in a chair as his butler entered with a glass of brandy.

“That's a bit harsh isn't it sir?” He said, passing Filthy the drink. “I don't think what you’ve proposed is even legal.”

“It's not...but she doesn't know that,” he replied. “I know full well she tried to destroy the life of Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo with her actions. But as she wasn't listening to me, this seems to be the best option. I tell her I’ve ‘reconsidered’ in the morning, but she’s still banned from her phone and friends. Hopefully any photos or video will circulate long enough to ensure she gets the message.”

“Indeed sir, we can only hope.”

Rainbow's Big Day By Mr Critical

View Online

This was it. This was what Rainbow Dash was waiting for. She had trained for the last year for this coming event for the Equestrian games. A full year of training her muscles, her legs, and improving her running speeds just for this day. She trained and trained until her legs turned to jello, until her lungs burned, until her body screamed and pleaded for her to stop. Yet, even if she could never walk after today, it would all be worth it in her eye.

Looking at herself in the mirror, Rainbow couldn’t help but smile at herself. Above her left breast was the Ponyville flag, showing her representation of her home to the quaint little town. She was proud to wear the colors and when she took home the gold, she would display them up for her foals. To show them that their mother was a champion and that they too could aspire to greatness like she did.

The sound of the call bell would echo through the stadium and into the changing rooms. It was time, and Rainbow couldn’t be any more ecstatic. Taking a deep breath, Rainbow would psyche herself up for what was to come. Turning around, she would find a familiar face. “Hey Dash. You ready to lose.” The mare was a former friend and rival from her days in the flight academy. The mint green coat and golden mane were something she couldn’t forget about the pony. Nor could she forget her reckless behavior. The expression she held told Dash that she was not there for a friendly meeting.

“I think you got the lines mixed up, Dusty.”

“Whatever, Dash. I’m still gonna beat you today.”

“Look, Minty Fresh. You can trash talk and psyche me out all ya want. Truth is I’ve made sure I’m ready for this, and there is not a thing you can say to ruin me.” Dash would push passed the arrogant mare, swaying her hips in a teasing manner to make her way out of the dressing room. Little did she know, was that she did have a plan; a plan that won’t only guarantee her victory, but also ensure Dash’s humiliation.

Walking out to the roaring crowd, Dash would find herself in the middle of Manehattan’s Sports arena. Ponies from all over would gather to this place to watch ponies represent and compete in the means of comradery, friendship, and fun. However, there were those who would take things a little too seriously. Where their sense of victory would push them to ignore what the games represented. Dash wanted to win, but she would not go out of her way to be unsavory.

Up in the VIP stands, Dash could see her longtime friend Twilight Sparkle. She would wave to her friend and the other princesses. She could see Cadence holding her new newborn close. The small foal was terrified from the loud crowd, but her mother would sooth the small foal’s worries. Celestia and Luna would wave to Dash as she walked to the other runners.

The six stood in a row, bowing to the ponies of Equestria in respect. Peaking slyly, Dash could see her competition. Besides Lightning Dust, Rainbow could see a tall earth pony with a track suit baring the Los Pegasus colors. Beside him was Lightning Dust, wearing the flag for Cloudsdale. After Spitfire took over running the academy full time, she stepped up and wanted to show she could atone for her past mistakes. Beside Dash was a bull by the name of Longhorn, coming from the south to represent Dodge for the games. He had a nasty disposition about him, one that would rival his smell.

Turning to the other pony was another earth pony. This one wasn’t as tall, but by the look of her legs, she was a veritable threat to Rainbow. The colors on her chest showed that she was there to represent Fillydelphia. Finally came the Representative from Canterlot. Surprisingly, but not by much, was the nephew of Celestia and Luna; Blue Blood. Waving and soaking in the attention from the crowd that would go on to feed his ego. As far as threats go, he wouldn’t even register on Dash’s radar.

“Runners, take your positions.” The six would take their spots on the track. Rainbow’s heart was already racing and she hadn’t even started yet. Rainbow placed her hooves on the bracer blocks. Her finger tips suspended her from the ground, ready to push herself up at the moment’s notice. Pegasi were forbidden from using their wings, but as long as they kept one foot on the ground, it was fair game.

For the rare occasion a unicorn would enter, a special band was placed on their horn. Rainbow almost wished that Blue Blood was given the ability to use his horn. Who knows, he may have been able to put up a fight, but rules were rules. Rainbow would hear Celestia start the countdown, her voice booming through the crowd. “5…” The racers tensed up, preparing themselves. Rainbow and Lightning Dust would extend their wings in preparation for the race. “4…” Rainbow could practically taste victory within her grasp. “3…” However, things would not be going as planned. “2…” Lightning Dust slid something in close to Rainbow’s feet, out of the sight of the bystanders. It slid and within seconds began to spread along Rainbow’s suit. “… 1!!!”

RIIIIIIIIP!!!!!

The six would shoot forward at great speeds, but Rainbow was the only one who stopped. A cool breeze ran past her, feeling it more than she should. Slowly turning to where she started, she could see her track suit still in the crouching position she was in before taking off. It was almost comedic in the way it was still standing upright, and in any other circumstance, Rainbow would have laughed.

Yet, with the cool breeze of the stadium running along her body, hardening her bare nipples, she could only feel shame. The crowds were giving her their full attention, even the racers couldn’t help but gawk at the young mare. All around her, Rainbow could hear the laughter of the crowd. The mockery, the shame; it was all overwhelming to her. She felt the eyes of the entire stadium, but once she saw herself on the big screen, she could feel the entire nation watching her. Her friends who could not be there, seeing her naked body live on televisions in every home. Scootaloo seeing her shamed face, her father and his co-workers gathering to see his baby girl in the worst possible day of her life; it was all baring down on her like an awesome force.

The unyielding pressure of the eyes upon her naked body and her dreams collapsing into a nightmare, Rainbow would come to one conclusion. “… Screw it.” Digging her feet into the track, she shot off along the track. Despite the nudity, Rainbow would not let such a thing hinder today. She worked too hard for this and she would see to it that she crossed that finish line. Now, she had to out race the camera’s focusing on her nude body.

Looking forward, Rainbow could see that the other racers had a head start on her. It didn’t matter to her, despite the major gap between them and her; she could easily fix the issue. More so now that she didn’t have the clothes to weigh her down. However, she was really wishing she wore underwear today.

Rainbow could see the screens showing her small, yet perky teats softly jiggle as she ran. Everypony in the stadium and across the nation could see her perky nipples stand on edge from the cold air. Her efforts to hide them with her hands, trying to save some of her decency, was met with futility as it made things difficult for her to run. With her breasts obstructed for the short time, they waited for the turn.

Rainbow passed by Blue Blood, not much of a shock there, and was swiftly turning the track; practically stealing fifth place. She was nearing on the Fillydelphia mare, but she was putting up quite a fight to keep her position. The two would near neck and neck until Rainbow was starting to pass her. As she did so, Rainbow let out a soft yelp as a soft hand caressed her left flank. Rainbow nearly tripped when she felt the hand, turning to see the mare with a satisfied smile on her face. Their eyes met for a moment and in that time she shot Rainbow a seductive wink. Flustered, the mare picked up the pace and tried to get as much distance from the mare as possible.

Turning to the screens, she could see that the cameras' had caught that little transaction. She could see the mare’s hand caress her rear with a soft enthusiasm and even slide in between to tease and part to show off her tight pucker. Everypony had got a one in a lifetime glimpse at her tight pout, filling her with more shame. She couldn’t let this derail her, at least not yet.

Coming up behind Longhorn, Rainbow could hear him chuckle. “Heh, this ain’t the naked mile, squirt. Maybe ya should pack it in.”

“I’d rather run this track nude than give up. If you think the ponies getting a view of my good stuff is going to make me quit, you’re mistaken.” The bull smirked at her.

“Maybe… though if ya wanna, maybe I could loosen up that tight ass of yours.” Rainbow turned redder and felt a burst of speed hit her. “Heh, I don’t care about winning now. I’ll stick behind ya so I can see that ass work.” Solidifying her position in third place, Rainbow was feeling that this would all be worth it in the long run.

If she could cross that finish line and see that she would win the race, all this shame would be worth it. Her feet would dig into the dirt track, pushing herself forward more and more. Her wings would stabilize her running as the rush of wind ran through her soft feathers. The sensation would always calm her, even now she would forget the fact that she was running in the nude.

Coming up behind the towering earth pony, Rainbow would keep her distance from the guy. Though he seemed more focused in the race itself. He was putting up a good struggle but Rainbow could feel she was closing the gap on him as they crossed the finish line and started to turn. The race was almost halfway over by now and she had only one more pony to pass.

“Hi.” He would casually say. Rainbow prepared herself for more crude comments or sexual assault. The ponies of Los Pegasus weren’t known for their clean attitudes. Still, the stallion seemed to give Rainbow a friendly smile.

“Uh… hi?” There was an awkward pause for a moment as the two would run side by side. “Could you… not stare please?”

“Stare at what?” he turned to her with a confused look.

“A-At me. It’s really distracting.”

“Well… I wasn’t, but if you want.” Rainbow didn’t buy that for a second.

“However, I don’t think I can. You’re being broadcast on the big screen and everywhere else.” He was right, even if he wasn’t staring at her, escaping her nude image would be a rather difficult one to do.

“Would you like my track suit?” Rainbow would almost trip as she heard those words.

“W-What?!”

“My track suit. Do you want it?”

“NOO!!!” The crowd would yell, as well as Long Horn staying behind her to watch her tight ass shake in its rhythmic motions. The stallion would jump from the sound of the cries they heard.

“Thanks for the offer, but right now I’m just trying to win.”

“Ah, I understand. Well, you can go on ahead if you want.”

“Why? So you can get a good look at my asshole.” She said in a seething tone.

“No. So you can catch up to that Pegasus. I figured you’d want to give her a piece of her mind since she’s responsible for you being naked and all.” Rainbow’s eye twitched as an unyielding rage started to burn in her chest, pushing her faster.

“W-What?”

“That green mare. I saw her slip something into your suit. If I had to guess, she’s probably the one who caused your suit to go all Looney Tunes on you.” Rainbow gritted her teeth as fire began to burn in her eyes. Passing the finish line once more, Rainbow started to push herself even further. She had pushed and pushed until she reached a point she never thought possible. A faint rainbow trail was left in her wake as she was nearing Lightning dust. The embarrassment, the shame, the anger; all of it was used to push her forward and to catch the green mare who had done this to her.

“LIGHTNING DUST!!!” The green mare turned around and saw that she was nearing her. She gasped in fear as she tried to rush, trying to escape the wrathful mare. She found out, something that Lightning dust never took into consideration when she did that. Yet, her efforts were about to pay off as she ran for her life, while Rainbow was doing the same.

The two mares were neck in neck, Rainbow’s vision would blur the moment she got new Lightning Dust. She couldn’t tell what happened, but the crowd was going nuts. She felt a soft of weightlessness, a sensation she only felt when she was flying. Yet, she felt the soft dirt beneath her feet, so that theory was out.

Seconds later, Rainbow felt something amazing. It was the tape, the tape that told her that she had crossed the finish line. Her heart swelled and thumped like never before. Her hard work began to pay off and a rush of overwhelming joy overtook her. Tears soon took over as she silently wept in joy, as well as a small squirt from down below due to the exhilaration of beating the odds.

Yet, the moment she opened her eyes, a new and horrid realization took hold. She did cross the finish line first… and so did Lightning dust in a tie. Rainbow would slow down and catch her breath, feeling her body start to burn from the over exhaustion. The adrenaline would keep her going but not for long. “Oh, it looks like we have ourselves a tie!” The announcer would commentate. “Only one of these mares will be taking home the gold.” The crowd was eager for another round of the nude mare running around for the whole world to see.

“Well Rainbow. Ya up for another round or do ya wanna go in and forfeit.”

“Why can’t I go put some clothes on? I really don’t wanna run.”

“Sorry Rainbow, but these track suits are specially made for the runners. You can’t wear anything else or else it would be suspicious. You may be wearing enchanted clothing.” Rainbow growled as she went to confront the mare.

“You mean like how you enchanted my clothes?!”

“Rainbow!” Lightning gasped. “I would do no such thing. I’m appalled that you would say such nasty things.” A small smirk could be seen, fueling Rainbow’s rage even further. She wanted to so desperately sock the smug mare in the muzzle, but any sign of physical violence would result in an immediate disqualification. However, there was one thing she could do. With a devilish smile, Rainbow reached forward to Lighting dust and took hold of her track suit. “H-Hey! What are you-!?”

RIIIIIP!!!

The crowd was left in a stunned state, but utterly enjoying themselves. Lightning Dust was now naked before the crowd, desperate to cover herself. Lightning’s breasts were a tad fuller than Rainbow's, as was her toned rear. Her muscular legs and thighs would give a shapely form to her.

“W-What the hell!?”

“Sorry, but fair is fair. If I gotta run naked, then so are you. Besides, it’s your fault that you did this to me in the first place.”

“I told you, I didn’t do anything.”

“Oh yeah?” Rainbow turned to the tall stallion. “Hey, big guy. Come here for a sec.” The tall cream coated stallion walked up, pouring the contents of his water bottle onto himself to escape the heat. “Did you see Lightning Dust tamper with my suit?”

“Yeah. It was a bronze egg shaped thing. Slipped it into your pants.”

“I have a witness, lightning. So, unless you want me to go up there and tell everypony you cheated and I claim the trophy for myself, or you can suck it up and have a taste of your own medicine. Either way, I win.” Lightning would growl as she looked at the two. She had been placed in between a rock and a hard place. She knew what it meant if she was caught, but her pride would be forever damaged either way. Coming to a decision, Lightning Dust took the option where she would only shame herself and not give Cloudsdale a bad name.

“Alright Dash, sudden death in the nude; when I win, I’m gonna make sure that you’re the biggest laughing stock. No pony will be able to pass you by and not mock you.”

“I’d rather take mockery than let a cheating bitch like you take something she didn’t earn.” Rainbow would tell the judge what was going to happen, and the crowd would be all for it. Celestia found the situation quite strange but would allow it for the time being. Rainbow and Lightning would take their places between the track suit that was once Rainbows.

Rainbow would steady her breathing as she heard Celestia count down once more. The cameras were on the two nude mares, their rears turned up for the world to see. Lightning would desperately try to hide her treasure from the world to see, but Rainbow didn’t care anymore. She was psyching her mind up to focus on the race and the race alone. The cameras would zoom in on her, seeing her thick vulva glisten with her feminine juices. No doubt her dad’s friends were getting a kick out of the show.

The moment Celestia shouted “GO”; the two would shoot off like a pair of arrows. The two had three laps to run as opposed to the ten then just ran. Now that it was just the two of them, Rainbow didn’t have to face anypony coming up to her and fingering her butt. All she had to worry about was Lightning Dust. Luckily, she was too distracted by all the stares and camera’s to focus on her.

The crowd had gotten fresh meat, as they could see Lightning’s much fully, bouncier features move with her body. While Rainbow had a faint jiggle to her breasts and ass, Lightning had a very noticeable jiggle with hers. As she ran, her breasts would move with her body in a glorious motion.

The look on Lightning’s face was utterly priceless, it almost made up for the fact that Rainbow was running around in nothing almost worth it. Yet, when she had that trophy to rub in Lightning’s face, then that would make today perfect once more.

Rainbow and Lightning passed the finish for the first time, two more to go. Rainbow held first place and was not letting up. Though, she felt that it was easy since Lightning was focusing more on not letting the ponies see her nude form. The once proud mare had been reduced to tears as she was forced to go through the same hell that she had done to Rainbow, only crumbling under the weighted eyes of the ponies that looked upon her.

Lightning tired to keep up with Rainbow, her feet doing all they could to bring her closer to Rainbow. Yet, with all her might, it would not happen. It was all too much for Lightning as she finally broke down and came to a full stop and curling up onto the tracks. Rainbow saw this and slowly trotted up to the mare. “Hey… you alright?”

“I can’t do it! I can’t.”

“Ya should have thought of that when you did the same thing to me.”

“But… you don’t look like you’re ashamed.” She would snivel, trying to hold back her torrent of tears.

“Of course not, but it feels awful.” Rainbow would lean down, giving the camera crew a perfect shot of her pussy lips. “Lightning, do you have anypony watching you back home?”

“N-… No.”

“Well, I do. They’re watching right now. Everypony I know and love can see me squat down and talk to you. They can all see my ass and everything in between; do you really think that it doesn’t bother me?” Lightning didn’t answer. “I bet right now that my dad turned the television off cause he didn’t want his work buddies seeing his little filly running around a track with several other ponies he didn’t know.

“But… I didn’t want this.”

“I know. You wanted to win and you were willing to cheat to get it.”

“And you’ve never cheated before!?” She snapped, fraught with anger.

“Of course I have. Everypony cheats at some point, but this is the Equestria games, Lightning. I didn’t cheat to get where I am. I worked hard; I pushed myself further than I could before… Just like you did back at the academy.” Lightning would look up with a muzzle stained in tears. “I know it sucks now and we’ll probably never live this down, but ya gotta understand here, LD. Cheating won’t get ya anywhere in the long run. I know it, you know it, and the whole world knows it now.” Lightning would look down, slowly standing up and desperate to cover her breasts.

“Feeling better?”

“No… e-everypony can still see my pussy.”

“Heh… yeah. They can see mine too.” Rainbow slid a hand down to her lower region to cover at least one part of herself. IT was still embarrassing to feel all the eyes on them, but Rainbow was starting to try and get over it. “So… if you’re done cheating and you’ve learned your lesson, do ya wanna finish the race?”

“…I… I-I guess I can.”

With a smile, Rainbow gave her some room to start. The crowd would slowly silence themselves, watching Lightning and Rainbow part. They were patiently waiting to see what would happen next. Without much warning to the crowd, Rainbow and Lightning would finish what they started.

The ponies would cheer them on as the cameras stayed focused on the two. They ran side by side each other, giving the crowd a view to compare the mares. Lightning Dust was bigger than Dash, but not by much. She was still a Pegasus as well, but these larger features would give Dash the edge. Her plot was tight and would not hold her back, making her more aerodynamic. Still, the fact she was buck naked in the view of the entire nation, possibly beyond, was not sitting well with her.

How many times they would make the turns was unknown, but by the time that Dash saw that checkered flag, it was going to be worth it. Lightning and Dash would give whatever stamina they had left. Even sacrificing some of their already dwindling dignity to reach the finish line. Their focus was dead set on the winning, desperate to force the thought of the onlookers out of their heads as they raced for the finish. Rainbow felt her body parting the winds, pushing herself further than ever before. Her breasts jiggled, her tail swished in the air. She felt alive, far more alive than she had in so long. “DASH LOOK OUT!!!” Lightning would cry, bringing Rainbow back to reality.

Dash opened her eyes in the nick of time to see that her track suit was right in front of her. What happened next was a reaction of Dash’s instincts. The stadium went silent, all eyes were on Rainbow, even Lightning was left in awe at what she had witnessed. In a feat that could only be described as elegance, Rainbow had leapt off the ground and over her track suit and across the finish line… but that wasn’t what garnered the attention of the onlookers. On screen was the image of Rainbow Dash’s tight pussy, gleaming in the sunlight as her legs parted in her glorious leap across the finish line. Her bright pink peal was winking out of her folds, greeting the world with its gentle visage.

Though it was only for a second, the cameras had gotten the best shot of it and were now playing the image of Rainbow’s legs parting ways to show off her marehood was being played in slow motion, then reverse, then regular speeds, then reverse in slow motion. The crowd would go off in a fit of celebration, roaring at the spectacular show that they had just witnessed. Rainbow had done it, she had achieved her dream but at a cost. Though nopony would ever look at her the same, and they may not remember the victory in of itself, at least she still managed to win what she had so desperately worked so hard for.

~~~~~

In the locker room, the racers had gotten into the showers to wash off their residual sweat and musk. For two of them, they were not just washing off sweat, but the utter shame and humiliation they felt from the race. Lightning Dust felt an immense amount of guilt for putting Dash through so much, especially after experiencing what that was like herself not long after.

Walking out of the shower, Rainbow and Lightning would sit in an awkward silence for what felt like an eternity. “Hey Dash.”

“Yeah?”

“I’m… sorry for doing that to you.”

“It’s okay. I got ya back good, but the apology is nice.” Lightning would softly sigh to herself. She saw the photo of Rainbow holding her massive gold trophy. Despite her best efforts to sabotage Dash, she still came out on top with only her sense of dignity in shambles.

“Look, I want to make things right… is there… anything I can do to make up for what I did?” Dash would think this over for a moment. The utmost care and planning had to-

“How about lunch?” Lightning was caught off guard by that response. She was fully expecting to have to bend over backwards to repent for what she had done. Reaching into her pants, she brought out a wallet with several bits inside.

“I… guess we can do that.”

“Awesome.” Dash would gather her things up and look at Lightning Dust with a friendly grin. “Be sure to bring it to my place.”

“W-What?”

“What, do you really think I’m going out in public after what you did? Hell no, I’m gonna go home and wait for ponies to forget this ever happened.” Lightning wanted to argue, but she figured it was the least she could do. With their faces fresh in the public memory, it was obvious that they would be recognizable. “Just make sure there aren’t any pickles or tomatoes. Not a fan of either of those.”

“I-I guess I can do that.”

“Awesome. I’ll be in my hotel. When you get back, you can hide away with me for a while. Sound good?”

“S-Sure. I guess.”

Starlight's Babysitting Disaster By TankFrankDrill9

View Online

Twilight informed me that Sunburst had gotten the flu and cannot babysit Princess Flurry Heart, the baby Alicorn of the Crystal Empire. Twilight was about to have a melt down because Princess Celestia gave her the task of measuring the magic of the Tree of Harmony. So I stepped out, because my fillyhood friend needs my help. I mean who am I kidding, he has taken care of the baby since the Crystalline, so what’s the worse that could happen….

After going through Twilight’s list of spells to prevent Flurry Heart to cause anymore destruction to the crystal empire, I shifted myself on the seat with my skirt hugging my thighs and since I was rushing to get to the train station, I had to put on one of my smallest shirts that I had since middle school. It felt really uncomfortable at first, but having a piece of clothing hugging your figure and breasts, actually feels pretty nice.

The only thing that I forgot to wear was a simple bra to prevent my nipples to be exposed to the train, even the whole town. Maybe I can try visiting Sun Burst and borrow a t-shirt from him so I could put that over this shirt.

“Attention.” The conductor announced, “Now arriving at the Crystal Empire.”

I sighed as I grabbed my overnight bag and slung it over my shoulder. The train slowly came to a stop at the station as I got up from my seat. Feeling the inertia pushing against me, I walked towards the exit. When the train stopped completely, my breasts bounced a bit, making the stallion to my right gulp a bit in embarrassment. I smirked at the random stallion, taking a peek of my breasts wasn’t something I expected, but at least I wasn’t in the nude. I didn’t mind the attention from stallions looking at me because I had some confidence after what happened between Twilight and I in the timeline incident.

When I walked outside, I saw Shining Armor, Twilight’s brother, looking a bit better than he was before I first met him. His mane wasn’t kept, but at least he didn’t looked sleep deprived.

“Good morning, Shining.” I greeted as I held out my hand.

“Morning, Starlight.” He said grabbing my hand in a handshake, “I’m so glad that you decided to take care of Flurry Heart for the day. Cadance and I have been worried about Sun Burst, but at least he has a friend like you.”

I blushed a bit, letting go of his hand, “T-Thanks.” I cleared my throat, “When do I start?”

I blinked and Princess Cadance was right behind Shining and I gasped when he said, “Well, if it’s not too much trouble, my wife will teleport you to the castle.”

I gulped, “Not a problem at all….” I was now getting uncomfortable with my shirt, but I couldn’t let them wait for their day vacation.

“Hold your breath while I use the spell.” Cadance informed me with her strange rocky voice as her horn glowed.

Complying to her wishes, I held my breath and closed my eyes and felt a warm aura surround my body. I opened my eyes to see Princess Flurry Heart lying in her crib as she cooed at the sight to me.

I looked around to see Cadance’s guards were looking at me, “Um… I’m Cadance’s babysitter for the day?”

They lowered their guard lightly and gave me a nod. I sighed in relief as I set my bag down to look at the baby. Her wings were huge and were lightly flapping about as I as she giggled when I tickled her belly.

The guards announced that they were going to be outside for a bit and I waved them off as I carried the baby in my arms. I looked into her eyes. They were full of innocence and I just couldn’t help, but to smile at her.

“You’re a cutie,” I stuck out my tongue playfully, “Yes you are, yes you are.” She giggled but suddenly started to sniffle.

“Uh, oh somepony’s about to sneeze.” I whispered as I reached for my bag for the list of spell that Twilight gave to me.

I place Flurry Heart in the crib and opened my bag to realize that is wasn’t there. What’s worse, my clothing was gone as well. It was full of gems….

“Oh, no.” I facepalmed as I realized that Spike has my bag in Ponyville and the spell list was back at the train. I made my way to the window to take a deep breath to yell out, “SPIKE!!!”

-Meanwhile-

Spike felt a shiver go down his spine when he felt some sort of disturbance in the air. He looked to Twilight and asked, “Did you hear something Twilight?”

Twilight glanced from her book to look at him, “No, why do you ask?”

He puts his claw against his chin and hummed, then shook his head, “Nah, must have been imagining things.”

He grabbed his back to reach into grab some of his gems to only recieve a pair of panites with Starlight’s cutie mark on the back.

He gulped as a realization came to him, “Twilight,” The mare looked at him and her eyes widened at her pupil’s panties as he continued, “I think Starlight forgot her bag and switched with mine.”

Twilight’s magic engulfed the bag and teleported it to her room. She smiled and said, “Don’t worry, I’m sure Starlight will be fine in her clothing for just today.”

I took a deep breath and looked at the crib, I didn’t know when the spell that prevented Flurry Hearts magic would wear off. I cautiously walk up to the crib as the baby in question was scrunching her nose, wanting to sneeze very badly.

“Please don’t cause a magical surge..” I prayed to Celestia.

Turns out that there wasn’t an answer at all, but the sneezing of an alicorn baby causing to firing her laser into the crystal room. The laser bounced around the room and accelerated with each bouncing reflection. Surprisingly, the beam was heading back towards the baby, I used my body to protect her as it impacted my body. I was expecting pain at first, but I opened my eyes to see that I was perfectly fine, but I was now in the nude.

My cheeks felt like a burning fire as the sudden cold of the room made my breasts pop out. My marehood felt exposed as it swivels up to the temperature. In reaction, I covered my private area with my left and over my breasts with my forearm. I glanced over at Flurry Heart, whose eyes just glistened when looking at me.

I sighed as I lowered my guard and let my breasts be exposed to the baby. She, reluctantly, jumped towards me. Her wings went over my shoulder for her to see my exposed nipple.

“Don’t you even, da-ARE!” I shuttered as her mouth was over my nipple and was sucking for my breast milk.

I lightly tried to hide my moans as Flurry heart used her tongue and what experience she got from Cadance, my legs nearly collapsed when she extracted the milk she needed and burped. She looked at my other nipped and got to sucking that one, getting greedy on my breast milk being used for the first time.

“Ah~.. Oh~...” I panted as she made an audible pop with her mouth and burped once more. She cooed and smiled in thanks as she glided down to her crib to levitate her blanket around her and was sound asleep.

I was in a state of shock, embarrassment, and a light arousal. I looked around me to find that my clothing turned into a pile of dust and I sighed as I made my way to the door. ‘Maybe Cadance’s has a few clothing to spare.’ I thought as I opened the door a bit to see who was out in the hallway. The guards weren’t back from whatever they were doing which made me sigh in relief.

-Meanwhile-

“Why did this happen?!” One guard asked as he looked at his buddies, their clothing had suddenly been turned into dust.

Their armor had survived, but felt very uncomfortable about being nude in the castle itself. “I don’t know, but I think we should head back to our rooms and change before Captain Armor has a hayday.” Another guard said.

The guards agreed and as they made their way back, others joined them with the same dilema. When they made it to their rooms, they were shocked to find that anything that was related to their clothing was turned into a pile of dust.

“How did this happen?!” The other guard asked as all of them went back into their rooms to barricade themselves from embarrassment.

“This is one sick prank…” The guard whimpered.

I wandered the castle, getting the same feeling that I was in Twilight’s castle again. I was about to scoff in disgust when I found the master bedroom doors. I sighed in relief as I walked into the bedroom to find that the clothing material for the bed was turned to dust. I freaked out as I rushed to the closet and opened to find nothing but dust.

I shivered and whimpered a bit as I looked outside to come to a conclusion, “I have to get to Sun Burst…” I said aloud.

I walked to the castle entrance and glanced around the town itself. The civilians were minding their own business, unaware that I was in the nude and practically all clothing had disintegrated into dust.

I blushed in embarrassment when I realized that the guards were gone because I saw little dust piles where they were standing. So they got embarrassed when their clothing disappeared.

I was about to step outside before I saw some stallions coming around and I hid behind the door. ‘C’mon Starlight, where was your confidence before?’ I thought as I looked at my body. I touched by breast where Flurry Heart was and lightly covered my marehood as I sighed.

“Sprint for the Alley ways and you’ll be fine.” I said aloud, but whispered, “Hopefully nopony follows me…”

I took a deep breath and sprint out of the door to my left towards the alley way where Sunburst’s house was. My breasts were bouncing uncontrollably and everypony was just gawking at my body. I felt so embarrassed when some stallions were staring at me with their perverted grins. I even saw a colt staring at me with hearts in his eyes when they were covered by his mother. I happily hid myself into the alley way to catch my breath.

“This…. Isn’t… going… to end well.” I panted as I felt my marehood getting excited and was a little damp.

I shook my head thinking it was just because of sweat and I made my way through the alley way when I heard a whistling noise.

“Check out the babe over there!” One stallion said.

“Where’s your clothes, you beautiful mare?” Another said through a window as got through the exit without answering.

‘Just several more blocks.’ I thought as I saw another alley way, but it was blocked by the market that was the size of a hoofball field.

I bit my lip, “Great…” I said as I looked at the market stands. There were a few games that were in a straight line with some maintenance at the back. This could be my lucky break. I focused my magic to teleport closer to the stands, but nothing happened. I sighed when I realized I have to be comfortable and focused when I use magic. So using magic, wasn’t something I could use right now because I was naked.

I sprinted once more to only stumble and to land my face to the ground. My butt and marehood was seen from a few angles from many stallions. With my hands, I got up and sprint once more into the maintenance of the game stands. There were a lot of wood gears and a lot of oil that smeared on my coat. I inched my way into the first one with ease, but the second stand was a different story. I got half way into the machine when my body got stucked.

“Here I thought my body was fit.” I scoffed in disgust of my belly.

“Welcome to the water gun race!!” A mare announced, “Fillies and Colts, aim for the target with your water gun and your pedestal shall rise. When one of them has passed the finished line, you’ll be the winner!!”

‘Right… I’m stuck until the game is finished.’ I thought when a sudden breeze hits my marehood and anus. The air felt like it was coming through a small…. Hole…. “Oh no!!” I said as the announcer spoke.

Meanwhile

Rumble had never tried this game before, but from what Thunderlane said, it was supposed to be easy. He was meant to aim for the target and if he won, he’d get candy, but if he lost, well, he’ll still get candy from his brother.

To his surprise, the target looked a bit weird from the others. This target looked like a grapefruit that was opened half way. Was his special or something? Thunderlane did mention that the games were rigged sometimes, but who cares, he was getting candy anyway.

The mare spoke, “On your marks,” Rumble grabbed hold of the water gun and held the trigger tightly, “Get set,” He aimed for the grapefruit shape very carefully, “Go!”

The sudden thick jet of water that smacked into my pussy made me moan out of pure ecstasy. I used my right palm to cover my moans because it just felt so good. The machine moved my belly to the right and I was able to slip past to the next stand.

This was just a cork gun stand and I heard the stallion saying fire. I was able to dodge the deflecting bullets, but one bounced off my nipple making me moan aloud. The barricade of corks kept on flying to my sensitive areas. I kept on moaning when the corks hit my clit, bounced off my erect nipples and caused red marks on my flank.

The sudden pleasure ended when I peeked over the wall to see a pegasus stallion, who was the host of the stand, had erect wings from arousal. The colts were confused about this when they saw me.

“D-Did I win?” One brown colt with a propeller hat asked.

I huffed when I let my ecstasy get the better of me and I decided who the flying tartarus see’s me. When getting out of the stand, I sprint and saw the next alleyway in the distance, but to only groan when two carts were going past one another.

I ran in-between the two carts and my leg got caught on the wheel when I tried to go through. This made the wandering eyes of the civilians to look at my breasts, ‘wet’ marehood and, from the back, my anus. I used my magic to break the wheel so I could run for my life in embarrassment. Tears were running through my eyes as I wondered how I was going to be in the public again with this incident.

I went into the second alleyway and saw Sun Burst’s house in the distance. I sighed as I made my way to the other side, to only find out that my ‘semi-final stretch’ was interrupted by the ringing school bell.

The colts and fillies were coming out of their school and were making their way home. Taking a deep breath, I sprint across the street to only see a group of colts. They were playing a marble game when they heard me coming through. They’re eyes were stuck on my bouncing breasts and little ‘damp’ marehood. They were only children and giving them a whole peek of my body didn’t matter. It would only cause the colts to be a little more mature in the future.

I ran past the school, where all the student, even the teachers were looking at me. I quickly made it to the last alleyway. I was panting while I was trying to catch my breath. To then hear a stallion say something.

“You seen the mare yet?” Said one.

“Nope, though if you do see her, have her cuffed and put in the brig.” The other one said.

‘Great, now the police are on my nude tail.’ I thought as I saw Sunbursts house that was literally hooves away. I cast an unlocking spell, despite my discomfort, to unlock his door. I quickly made my way out the tight space and did my final sprint into his home. I opened his door, closed it, locked it, and collapsed on Sunbursts floor, crying.

“Who’s there-” Sun Burst’s eyes went wide when they laid upon my naked body. He shook his head and saw concerned in his eyes.

With his magic, he levitated a blanket to cover my body. It was a new source of warmth that made me lean to his side. Finally the embarrassment was over and I finally was able to relax as I cried on his shoulder.

“There, there…” He said patting my back and I pulled away to look at him, “Tell me what happened, while I get you some clothing.”

I sneezed and shivered, it made him laugh, “C-Can I have some hot tea as well?” I stuttered.

“Of course.” He said as he sneezed as well, hinting that he was recovering from his cold.

I explained everything to him as I put on his clothing, a simple t-shirt and shorts would do until I got back home. Sunburst was surprisingly taking this well until I mentioned that Flurry heart herself used a clothing disintegration spell when she sneezed which amused him. He blushed when I mentioned I had to sprint from the castle to his house because all the clothing was gone.

“Yeah, it wouldn’t have happened if I wasn’t an idiot when I forgot my list of spells and my actual clothing bag at Ponyville…” Then realization hits me, “Wait! I forgot about the baby!!”

Sunburst shook his head as his horn glowed to teleport us both back to the castle. We ran to Flurry Heart’s room to see Cadance and Shining Armor were taking care of the Princess in question.

“Looks like somebody is back from their ‘streak’.” Cadance teased with the same rocky voice.

I facepalmed, “Yeah… Your daughter caused a ruckus in the castle by turning all types of clothing into dust.”

Shining Armor nodded, “Yeah, at least this little filly can’t cause injuries.”

Sunburst spoke to me, “I think I have this covered, Starlight.” He handed me a ticket for the train, “We’ll meet again, hopefully not under any circumstances.”

I smiled and took his ticket as Cadance teleported me to the train station with a bag of heavy bits and with a note.

Starlight,

Sorry that I wasn’t able to talk much, but Shining caused me to yell and it strained my throat a bit. Here’s three thousand bits for your trouble in our Crystal Empire. I deeply apologize about our daughter.

From,
Cadance

I look at the bag of bits and clutched it lightly as the last train came to a stop and I happily stepped inside to head back home to Ponyville.

It's a Spectacle By Alchemicgree

View Online

"You CAN'T be serious?!" Coloratura objected to what she heard.

After firing her previous manager, due to him being a jerk, Countess Coloratura has undergone a small bit of financial trouble. Since she never knew how to book her own concerts and she, along with the other background dangers had to be paid somehow, Coloratura went to the one pony that could help her...Applejack. After a long conversation, part of it straight up begging, Applejack agreed to help manage Coloratura group; at least until the end of her current concert tour. The first couple of shows were going well, though there was a noticeable decline in audience. With only three more shows left, Coloratura was now only half as popular as she was before. But after much thinking and a night of heavy cider drinking, Applejack came up with a plan, but Coloratura wasn't going to like it.

"A deals a deal." Applejack laughed a bit at her suggestion. "Besides, you lost the bet. You know what that means."

"Fine!" Coloratura growled in frustration, her face in a pout and her tail was swishing back and forth in her ire. "But I'm keeping the veil!"

"That's fine." Applejack agreed. "But the dancers and audience will know nothing until the show starts."

"This has got to be the worst day of my life." Coloratura groaned, her mind a wreak of stress over what she was going to do.

It was now the following late afternoon, Celestia's Sun was slowly setting over Sweet Apple Acres. The audience was small, roughly a couple hundred in size, but it was still enough; and after tonight, the audience would span to the thousands. The background dancers were setting up, Applejack gave them all a slight change of attire. Their muscular chests, shoulders, and arms were more exposed than usual; and their pants were longer, baggier, and breathed more comfortably. The stage was set for The Countess to perform, and nopony was the wiser.

"I can't do this!" Coloratura tried to dissuade Applejack's idea. But she would have none of that. Applejack's voice and slight giggles only echoed in the headset that Coloratura wore on her ear.

"A bet's a bet." Applejack replied. "Just make it past this concert and you can take a break from it. I'll even take you out to eat afterwards."

"After tonight I can't show my face anywhere again." Coloratura sighed.

"Don't worry." Applejack assured her friend, her eye was on the two bouncers she hired at the end of the large crowd. "I made sure that no phones or recording devices made it in the concert."

"Well I guess I have no choice." Coloratura sighed again, a little more relieved but the growing sound of the crowd and the music was starting. "Let's do this."

As the crowd cheered and called for their Countess, the music began to start up. A slight hush, followed by a reborn cheer echoed throughout at audience; their idol has arrived. At the top of the platform, the silhouette of Countess Coloratura was at the top of the platform, but was oddly slimmer than usual. Unbeknownst to the waiting audience, and even the background dancers waiting at the sides of the platform. Thankfully, there were no lights focused at Countess Coloratura now. If there were, the surprise would be spoiled.

"You're on!" Applejack instructed Coloratura through the mic set in Coloratura's ear.

'This is horrible.' Coloratura almost cried from the sheer embarrassment that was about to begin. 'I'll do it! I HAVE to do it!'

Time for the Spectacle

The crowd began to cheer and grow silent as they heard the voice of their idol echo above them. Reluctantly, Coloratura took her first step down the large stair-like platform. Her face was still veil covered and because it was in the style of the song, her head was and waist whipped itself back and forth to toss around her long, white mane and tail.

'So far, so good." Coloratura thought to herself to keep herself going.

Time for the show

The lights are bright and the colors glow

At this point, Coloratura has reached the final steps of the stairs, and her body was becoming better illuminated by the lights of the stage. The cheering of the crowd grew silent as Coloratura's full form came into view. Countess Coloratura, the idol these ponies have been waiting for...was completely NAKED!

She was not as busty or wide in the hips as her costume would have the audience believe. But at the time, nopony seemed to notice the difference of a hip line or cup size. Because she had to whip her body with every other step, Coloratura's perky breasts bounced, and her rear jiggled slightly as she moved.

I'm not just anypony

I think you know

'Oh this is SO embarrassing!!' Coloratura's mind screamed in the agony of knowing what would be coming next and how the crowd stared at her. 'Did they always stare at me like this?'

Up until now, Coloratura was used to fans staring at her, and even the idea that some may have fantasized about her. But the majority was there to see her perform, not jerk off to her. Today was different; today, every member of the audience was looking at Coloratura with lust and perversion filled eyes. As Coloratura continued her dancing, her perky breasts bounced and her small nipples stood erect as the cold air kissed at her body. Her pussy was well maintained and trimmed, leaving only a small patch of fur that was in the shape of her cutie mark.

'Now everypony will think I'm a cheap whore!' Coloratura worried, knowing that even her own background dancers were gaining growing boners from her "lewd" dancing. But the worst was yet to come.

Reaching this point of the song, Coloratura knew what was about to happen and as she approached the pyrotechnics, her heart only beat faster with her embarrassment.

The time is now, it's about to blow!

The pyrotechnics went off as they always had, but this time, the lights and flames only illuminated Coloratura's tight looking cunt. Her cutie mark patch of pubic hair was like a bright star within the light and color. The audience cheered louder than ever before and Coloratura only wanted to curl in a ball and cry from this shame. What was worse, was every couple seconds, Coloratura would tilt her head to take her eye off the crowd, but only to see her background dancers were fixing the bulges in their tight pants between struts to the beat.

"You're doing fine." Applejack reassured her friend as she watched with amusement. "You're a third through the song and so far, so good."

'You call this good?!' Coloratura wanted to scream at her friend but knew she couldn't and continued to sing.

"Just keep going, fans seem to like it." Applejack laughed over the mic.

'Yeah and the dancers are staring at my ass!' Coloratura complained to herself.

Razzle dazzle

Whenever Coloratura could thrust her body to the beat, the dancers behind her would either follow her movement for movement, or her nakedness was only distracting enough to throw off their dancing. One or two even stopped and stared, while others tried to angle themselves to hide their awkward boners.

Glitz and glam.

Turn it all up, it's a spectacle

For a split moment, Coloratura was able to take advantage of the song's routine to wrap her arms across her chest; this allowed her to cover up her exposed chest. The feeling of her arms on her breasts sent a shudder of relief. For that brief moment she had being able to cover at least part of herself raised some of her confidence.

'Alright.' Coloratura thought, proud at how well she's endured. 'Half way done, you can keep going!"

Razzle dazzle

Glitz and glam

Knowing she couldn't hold her chest together much longer or else Applejack may give her some more embarrassing punishment, Coloratura released her arm and hand cover, letting her breasts bounce free again; much to the hypnotic stares the fans gave her front and the stares her dancers were giving her ass. Taking another deep breath, Coloratura stepped forward and did the thrust motion that the song required. Walking forward, Coloratura raised her head to give her audience a dominating glare.

Turn it all up, it's a spectacle

Give me more

Razzle dazzle

Coloratura took this next advantage and was able to sit down. But to not have Applejack start complaining, Coloratura continued to shake her upper body; her breasts were bouncing and swaying as she moved. The crowd cheered and stared at them, many of them were no longer ashamed of their bulges.

Glitter eyes, big surprise

Lights, cameras

It was at this point that the unicorn at the side of the stage was supposed to blast Coloratura's throat to amplify vocal chord and sound. but due to her distracting nakedness, the unicorn blasted the amplifying spell at her breasts. Not increasing their size but more their overall attraction. Every pair of eyes gazed upon Coloratura's boobs and body. The unicorn's spell was so effective, that even ponies who were not even at the concert, but still in Ponyville had the sudden urge to look towards Sweet Apple Acres; even if they didn't know why they wanted to look in that direction.

The shriek Coloratura made when she felt the weight of the world's eyes on her body caused her to drop to her knees and started shivering in embarrassment and sorrow. She wanted to cry, cry out to every fan and listener that their idol, their star, was sad and in a deep pain of embarrassing agony.

"Coloratura? Coloratura?!" Applejack called into her mic over and over, trying to get Coloratura to move again. "You have to get up! The show must go on!"

Coloratura wanted to give up, to quit and run away. What was stopping her? She could give it all up, leave now with what little shame she had left. Maybe never show her face, or better yet, give up being the Countess and back to being Coloratura.

"Coloratura? Listen." Applejack may have had her fun before, but not it was going too far. "If you can finish this song, you can finish this consort with your clothes on."

Coloratura's body twitched for a moment, her thoughts raced and frantically tried to think of what to do next. Her body was still frozen in place however. This was still an offer she couldn't refuse. This was only the first of what would be nearly a dozen songs, and there was NO WAY she would be able to survive; nor would she find any secret enjoyment in this. If a sudden heart failure would strike her right now, Coloratura would be more than happy to take it; that's how miserable and embarrassed she was. But hearing Applejack's new offer was too good to waste. Rising up again, a new bit of confidence burned it's way among the humiliation, Coloratura had to go on.

Razzle dazzle

Glitz and glam

Turn it all up, it's a spectacle

'It's almost over!' Coloratura thought to herself, ready to continue this concert with her clothing again and NEVER doing this again.

Hear the applause

She did a strut towards the audience, letting her breasts bounce freely and with no fear. It was almost over and she was going to go out leaving them begging for more.

Here to impress

Turning around with a simple sway of her hips, Coloratura was even nice enough to sway her tail, showing off her perfectly curved rear and near visible pussy lips. After walking a small bit away from the audience and towards the dancers, Coloratura now as the Countess, did a hard turn again, letting her mane whip around with dramatic speed and grace. Her eyes were powerful and could pierce the hearts and souls of any pony watching. Countess Coloratura took only one more deep and relaxed breath, her heart still beating as if it were trying to escape her chest.

Not just a pony, I am the Countess!

The fans cheered and roared for more. Coloratura ignored every bit of it however, all she cared about was going backstage and putting on clothes again. The sound of Applejack's voice on the mic brought a sense of salvation to Coloratura's mind and body.

"I have a new deal." Applejack offered, her breath sounded heavy and near a pant in tone; but Coloratura wasn't about to question that. "I want you to jump in the crowd, do a mosh pit!"

"What?!" Coloratura quietly shouted in the mic, the song being over, she could talk back. "You PROMISED that i can do this concert with clothes if I finished the song."

"Oh I still plan to keep that." Applejack explained, trying to steady her panting tone. "But if you do the mosh pit, then you don't have to be naked for the rest of the tour."

Applejack's sentence wasn't fully finished before Coloratura backed up an inch to run at the audience. It didn't matter what would happen to Coloratura at this point. Her fear of what the audience could do to her was a much better reprieve as opposed to going the rest of the tour naked. Coloratura still hated the idea of being touched by the crowd, especially with how pent and tensed up Coloratura made them. But if the alternative was to keep doing this tour naked, then the choice was obvious.

Leaping into the air, Coloratura subconsciously spread her arms and legs, expanding for the maximum amount of space she could land at. Keeping her eyes closed, Coloratura wanted to forget what she just did and even more important, not to see or think about what the fans were about to do to her. Her fears were quickly realized when she the first touch of hands on her coat. They were numerous, near endless as they grabbed and touched her body all over. Her breasts were pressed and groped. Her nipples were pinched and poked. And most embarrassing of all, her pussy was met not with touching, but perverted stares of carnal lust.

"Applejack, help!!" Coloratura called into her mic, feeling that her arms and legs were being grabbed and some members of the crowd was bringing her farther away from the stage.

"Coloratura? Coloratura?!" Applejack called back, running to the window to see Coloratura being carried away by the fans. "STOP THEM!" Applejack ordered into the mic to the dancers and bouncer; who were quick to get to action. But despite how fast the dancers and bouncers could move, the fans were too many in number and it was less and less possible to make it through the crowd.

"Applejack, help me. HELP ME!!" Coloratura cried out, tears now flowing from her eyes, this was beyond just simple embarrassment, and even humiliation. This was now a sheer nightmare.

"We'll save you, don't worry." Applejack tried to reassure Coloratura. "We will find you!"

Coloratura wanted to believe Applejack, but this was too much, she opened her eyes, only to have them covered with a blindfold and her body went limp. It was an unknown number of hours before Coloratura's blindfold was removed and her body was more responsive. She was tied to a set of rope binds that forced her arms and legs to be spread out; exposing her body for all to see. Her surroundings were difficult, if not impossible to make out as there were several bright lights and flashes striking her body.

"W-where am I?" Coloratura cried, tears evaporating from her cheek against the hot lights. "What did you do to me?"

"You only have yourself to blame." Replied a stallion's voice, but Coloratura could not make out the source behind all those bright lights. "With how you were dancing and strutting yourself all naked, we thought at first you lost a bet."

'We?' Coloratura thought, trying to struggle out of her binds but to no avail.

"But then when you jumped out on the stage, it was obvious you wanted to become...closer to your fans." The stallion continued, Coloratura could hear the faint sound of what could be pants being unzipped behind the lights and flashes. "So me and my friends here figured, if you want to be close to your friends, then we'll help you be close." Coloratura let out a yelp in fear as her struggles continued, only to fail. "Don't you worry your sexy head Countess. We got plenty of camera ready to send a live feed all across the internet."

Closing her eyes to try and hide her tears of fear and sorrow, Coloratura could only hear the sounds of hoofsteps coming closer, and closer...and closer. She could almost feel their vulgar breath on her body. It was by the grace of maybe Celestia herself that the sudden loud sound of a wooden door being broken and ripped off its hinges, only to possibly be splintered across the floor. The hoofsteps stopped and made a sudden turning noise.

"Who are you?!" The deranged fan called out to the culprit of who smashed the door.

"Y'all better get out of here fast." Coloratura's body twitched at the sound of Applejack's voice called. "Before me and the boys here get angry."

Several more hoofsteps entered the room, most likely that of the dancers. The fans didn't waste anytime, running as fast as their legs could carry them. Coloratura was too emotional to hold out any more before her consciousness gave out from all the excitement, terror, and shame. Coloratura eventually came to again, but the soft feeling of a blanket on her body made her realize she was safe again. Looking around, Coloratura found she was in her own room again, laying in bed; still naked, but her nakedness was covered by her soft blanket. For a moment, Coloratura gave thanks to every form of clothing and fabric in the world before realizing she wasn't alone.

"Are you okay?" Applejack asked, sitting at the end of the bed. "Did those fans do anything to you?"

"Only hurt my pride and humiliate me." Coloratura said, curling up a little. "Now all of Equestria knows I was naked and even saw me."

"Not really." Applejack answered, getting up to hold the crying Coloratura close to her. "After we saved you, the dancers and I made sure to delete and discredit any and all videos and photos of you that might have made it on the internet."

"So nopony saw?" Coloratura asked, sniffling.

"Unfortunately, we don't how many ponies saw you naked outside the concert." Applejack shook her head. "But we were still able to spread the rumor that the photos were shopped and the videos were fake. So there will be rumors for weeks if not months, but it will pass."

"Okay." Coloratura rubbed the tears from her eyes. "So you're going to keep your promise?"

"Of course." Applejack smiled, hugging her friend. "you don't have to finish the tour naked. But this concert had to be canceled because of the fan's actions."

"Okay." Coloratura chuckled a little at a rough thought for possible revenge. Holding out her fist as if to play rock, paper, scissor, Coloratura smiled. "Maybe next bet, I get you naked. Ready to play round two?"

"Anytime." Applejack giggled, holding out her own fist, ready to play.

A Dazzling Display By Knackerman

View Online

'The Dazzlings' were not so dazzling anymore. The outfits they had specially chosen for their last and greatest performance, where they would claim not only the Equestrian magic of their enemies but their birthright as sirens, hung in fruit and vegetable stained tatters off of their quickly pumping limbs.

How had they fallen so low so fast?

One moment they were standing on the cusp of triumph, full of more magical might than they had known since first being banished from Equestria! And the next? Being brutalized by a giant magical construct of an Alicorn made by a couple of simpering ponies in human form and their equally air-headed friends.

Even then they weren't ready to give up, they had tried to make a come back, they had tried to let their song weave its way into the minds of those they had held enthralled and draw even more power to put paid to their enemies once and for all. Sadly that was when the sound of their warbling, off tune voices had reached their own ears. That's when they had looked down in horror to see that their pendants had been shattered. And that was when a several salads worth of semi-rotten vegetation had been hurled at the trio from the once docile brainwashed masses.

They had no choice but to run.

But that didn't mean they had anywhere to go. They had used their power to manipulate and dominate everyone at Canterlot High and many people in the surrounding town. If even one of their former victims saw them... Captured them? The consequences didn't bare thinking out.

That's why they had spent the last few hours hiding in bushes and in thickets, still stinking of a day old salad bar, their hair and dresses tangled with twigs and leaves. "This is just fantastic Adagio," grumbled Aria Blaze. "This is exactly how I planned on spending my evening! Shivering in the dark hoping we don't get caught by an angry mob!"

"Quiet!" hissed Adagio Dazzling. She was their leader and, she had to admit, also the one who had gotten them into this mess. "Unless you want to attract said mob to us?"

"What are we gonna do? What are we gonna do!?" cried Sonata Dusk, panicking and on the verge of tears. She trembled in the shreds of her skirt and blouse, having been less careful than her compatriots as they had run and hid. Her shaking was as much due to the chill of the evening air as to her fear. "Without our gems we're powerless! What are we gonna do!?" she sobbed.

"What we're not going to do is start bawling like a bunch of lost children in the woods," scolded Adagio, despite feeling the urge to give into despair and have a good cry herself. "We need to stay calm and get back to our old hideout."

"You mean that shack under the overpass?" asked Aria with inappropriate snark, given the occasion.

"Yes, that's exactly what I mean," thundered Adagio, not in the mood for Aria's antics.

"But how are we going to do that?" asked Sonata, "It's so far away, and it's not like anyone is going to give us a ride!"

It was true. They'd never had a problem getting around before. They had previously just enchanted someone that knew how to operate one of the conveyances known as an 'automobile' and had a free chauffeur for anywhere they needed to go. They had done it enough that it was doubtful that they wouldn't be recognized if they just tried to hitch hike... And the state their outfits were in meant public transportation was out of the question if they wanted to avoid drawing undue attention. It would be a huge risk to just stroll through town. It was doubtful they could crawl back to their hideout to lick their wounds without being noticed in their present condition.

That's when Adagio had an idea. "Look, just calm down and leave it to me."

"Because that's worked so well, so far." muttered Aria sarcastically, crossing her arms over her chest like a sulking teenager.

"Look," replied Adagio quietly and calmly. "Do you want to stay out here, shivering in these bushes all night in torn and reeking clothes, or do you want to sneak back to the auditorium and steal a few costumes to use as disguises?"

Sonata blinked, her tears and despair forgotten at the prospect of a change of cloths. "That might actually work."

Aria sneered, "Oh, Sonata agrees with your little plan? I guess that must mean it's fool proof," Aria tossed her hands into the air. "Fine, whatever. Let's just get it over with."

They had to wait and watch a little while longer to make sure the outdoor auditorium was mostly drained of people. There were still a few students who looked like they didn't have anywhere better to be who were loitering with friends, and a few obvious event staff bustling about and cleaning up the venue. The latter, however, worked to the Dazzlings advantage, as a stagehand left a door propped open as he wheeled several cans of trash to the dumpsters out back.

That was their way in.

Darting through the darkness, the girls hustled into the gloom backstage. To their relief, it seemed to be mostly deserted back here. They quickly made their way to wardrobe and, once sure that the coast was clear, began to peel themselves out of their sweat and vegetation stained outfits. Sonata was down to nothing more than her fingerless gloves and tiny purple necktie that hung between her pert breasts when Aria scoffed, "No wonder you were shivering. You didn't wear any underwear beneath your outfit!" It was true, Sonata was completely nude once she finished removing her accessories, though Aria's comments made her self consciously cradle her breast with one arm.

"So? It's not like either of you wore any either!" shot back Sonata, as she tried to clean the bulk of the vegetable detritus out of her long ponytail with her fingers.

"Yeah, but we had the sense to dress in layers!" shot back Aria as she peeled the stockings off of her long, lithe legs. Both her and Adagio's dresses now lay on the floor, and it was true that there were several layers of gossamer thin petticoats beneath the skirts of each. However, of other undergarments there was not so much as a stitch. Their tall boots and other accessories were in a pile in the corner. If this was going to work they couldn't wear anything that someone might recognize from their performance. Their disguises had to be completely unrecognizable as anything they had worn before.

"Give it a rest Aria!" called Adagio over one shoulder as she stood with one hand on her hip. She cocked her hips to one side, making an appealing silhouette of her buttocks as she eyed the rack of costumes. "You know none of us bother with underwear when we're performing. Bra straps just look tacky when you're wearing a shoulder exposing top and panty lines are just as bad in a thin skirt." Her fingers moved quickly through the outfits. Most were about as skimpy as the ones they had been previously wearing and wouldn't do much in the way of hiding their identities. Others, while clearly intended for males, had potential. The only downside was that they might be too bulky and ill fitting not to draw attention anyways. This might end up being trickier than Adagio had imagined.

Before that thought had a chance to finish entirely, the leader of the Dazzlings heard something. Voices... And they were coming closer. The girls looked at each other and each were wearing the same expression of alarm. They could see the shadows of an approaching group of what sounded like students. There was nowhere for them to hide! Their only option was to, once again, flee for safety. Adagio grabbed blindly for a set of outfits off the rack as she and her cohorts scrambled out the door and into the hallway. Their situation didn't improve there, as they just barely missed bumping into the stagehand from earlier who was just rolling the empty trash cans back from outside.

Fortunately the girls bare feet didn't make much noise as they barreled out the door they had snuck in and back into the sheltering night outside. To their relief, it seemed that there was no one around for the moment. Though the flickering fluorescent lights that buzzed overhead made strange shadows over their nude forms, the three couldn't help smiling at each other. The audacity of what had just happened, how that stagehand had almost gotten himself quite an eyeful if he had been paying attention, made the sirens in teenagers bodies giddy for some reason. Their relief, however, faded quickly as the door to the backstage area closed with a soft click... And they heard the unmistakable sound of an automatic lock sliding home.

Their eyes widened, faces a mixture of shock and terror. The Dazzlings turned as one and desperately clutched the doorknob, twisting and turning it to no avail. They were locked out! Adagio looked down at the outfits she had managed to grab before they'd been forced to bolt or be discovered. She'd managed to snag three tiny vests that were clearly meant to be worn with something else to cover their chests, as they were much too small to cover even Aria's modest bust. Velcroed to each was what, Adagio realized, three small star spangled capes that were so thin they were translucent. The girls stared at the meager shreds of clothing for some time before their gazes met again.

"Oh this is just perfect," fumed Aria, never missing a chance to complain.

It's not like they didn't try.

The Dazzlings waited as long as they could, trying desperately to remain out of sight. They took heart, briefly, when they saw that the parking lot was empty. That must have meant the last of the event staff had gone. They scurried around, from door to door, but each were locked... Even the dumpsters had large padlocks holding them closed. There was no shelter for them here, and no hope of getting back inside the backstage area to retrieve anything that they could use as actual clothing, let alone a disguise. It was when Aria was suggesting that they try to find a way to pick the locks that Adagio noticed the surveillance cameras.

How had she not noticed those before? It was obvious that they weren't monitored, otherwise the cops would have been called long ago to arrest the three naked teenagers that had been sneaking around for the last hour. Adagio preferred to believe that than to think some creep was enjoying his free show too much to spoil it by involving the police, though she didn't share this thought with the others. Either way, attempting to break in was out of the question, so they had retreated back into the dark night and the thick bushes. That was one thing that was on their side. The sky above was thick with clouds, so there was no errant beams of moonlight or even starlight to give them away. Which would have been more of a comfort if they still didn't need to get back across town naked.

The Dazzlings did the best they could with what they had.

Aria had the bright idea of folding the cape and doubling it up so that the translucent material would become more opaque. She had wrapped it around her chest into something like a tube top, but the tops of her dark areolas were still visible just above the band of material. She went bottomless, one hand cupped over her cunny while the other held her makeshift top in place. It made for awkward walking, and she struggled the most to keep pace, though they weren't able to move that quickly anyways. None had any shoes and their delicate feet were quickly becoming a mass of blisters as they trudged over dry grass and loose gravel. It was a relief when there were no cars around and they could walk on a smooth road or sidewalk.

Adagio, for her part, didn't care if anyone saw her bust. To her they were just two lumps of fat, mammary mammalian tissue that she had never had to bother with back in Equestria. Thus she had opted to go bare chested, with only a vest to make it look as though she was clothed from behind. Her bosom jiggled distractingly even at a walking pace, but she tried not to think about what this was doing to her back. She had followed Aria's lead and doubled up her cape into a kind of opaque miniskirt. Adagio had tried to make it into a makeshift bikini bottoms at first, but there just wasn't enough material to cover her ample posterior. Truth be told, what she had ended up with looked more like a large belt wrapped around her thick hips than anything else, and her ass was clearly visible poking out of the top and bottom of the thin band. Her pussy was just barely concealed, and when she had the opportunity to move at a quicker pace, she found the belt had an annoying habit of riding up, exposing her further. She tried not to ignore this, and instead focus on covering as much ground as possible, even if that meant if she were spotted then whoever saw them was likely to get an eyeful of everything.

Sonata seemed the least distressed of the trio, despite being the most exposed. She had chosen to wear her vest and wrap her cape around herself, as is. Though she clung tightly to the material, it did nothing to hide the shape of her body. Her pert breasts, nipples fully erect, seemed all the larger pressed between her tight clenched arms. The cape didn't even reach down to her waist, so that there was not so much as a stitch of cloth hiding her wobbling butt cheeks or the warm hairless cleft between her long lithe legs. Funnily enough, as she was the least encumbered, she was actually able to move the fastest of the trio. Which would've mattered more if that didn't mean she was also usually the first to be spotted.

They had no choice but to stick close to the roads both for navigation's sake and for safety. Stumbling around in the dark of night was a bad idea at the best of times, but it was certainly not an errand for the faint of heart clothed as they were. The risk of discovery were better than the promise of what thorn bushes and brambles could do to their more delicate parts. This worked out fine, save when they had to scurry across cross streets or plow headlong through neighborhoods.

It had been funny at first when on-coming traffic had swerved at the sight of the Dazzlings in the buff, but as time went on it seemed more and more were slowing down. The whistles and cat calls from the men, and even some women, weren't as bad as the blaring horns of angry motorists stuck behind that drew only more attention. As more and more people saw the Dazzlings in the lowly state they had fallen to, each girl felt the cold grip of anxiety twist in their bellies and the hot kiss of shame as it flared across their cheeks.

What was worse, the more they tried to conceal their bodies, the more they would inadvertently expose themselves instead. A nipple slip from Aria here, Adagio's skirt riding up more like a belly band there, and poor Sonata hunching over into an almost upright fetal position, not realizing anyone behind her would not only get a fantastic view of her ass but also the quivering womanhood that shivered betwixt her legs.

Even so, at least that attention could be vaguely construed as positive, though it flooded the girls with embarrassment and made it difficult not to just break down and cry. It was when motorist started climbing out of their cars that the girls really panicked. Be they concerned citizens, angry mothers, or people of less than noble intentions that got out of their vehicles to try and chase the trio down, the Dazzling's weren't having any of it! It was surprising how fast they could run barefooted, but being naked and afraid almost seem to lend them wings. Not that it helped them outrun their shame. Adagio had lost track of how many times they had found themselves crouched down, hiding in some tiny household garden, only to realize that they were showing three perfect round moons to the occupants inside, separated by no more than a pane of glass. Mothers covering their children's eyes and giving the girls thunderous looks were only marginally better than the looks halfway between disdain and lust from the men of the house.

Unsurprisingly, that had brought the tell-tale red and blue strobe of the local police into the mix. With their search lights sweeping the shadowy places between houses and in the ditches at the side of the road, it wouldn't be long before the Dazzlings would find themselves in captivity. They had been united in their cloud of shame up until that point, but when the threat of jail, and perhaps even prison came into the mix... well it was time to play the blame game again. Crouched amid a pile of trash on a corner that the garbage collectors had neglected, Aria hissed,

"This is all your fault Adagio!"

"My fault!?" exclaimed Adagio, "Sonata was the one that suggested we take this so called 'short cut' back to our hideout!" she said, hooking her thumb back at Sonata who was curled tight into a ball behind their leader.

"I-I thought this was the right way," she sobbed, almost bawling. The stress of their situation was really getting to her. "I mean it's hard to tell when we keep having to run and hide every few minutes."

"I don't mean about that!" spat Aria, "I mean about this whole situation! It was your idea to try and steal those high schoolers Equestrian magic. It was your idea to not immediately head back to our hide-out after we were defeated! And it was your fault that we stripped out of our cloths before we had even picked any disguises!"

"Oh, as if nudity ever bothered you before," Adagio prodded a finger into Aria's meager chest, "You were as eager to get out of those filthy rags as the rest of us! It was nothing but bad luck that we had to run. Or are you going to try and shift blame onto me for being the only one intelligent enough to grab any cloths before we were forced to flee?"

"I..." here Aria paused. "I didn't think it mattered at the time." And that was the truth of it. In Equestria they had never bothered with clothing before. To a siren, the depths of the ocean were the only concealment she would ever need, the rolling waves were her garments and the tide her hemline. Even the ponies on land rarely bothered with clothing, considering it more a choice of fashion than decorum. But these strange, mostly hairless ape bodies were different. Sensations and emotions flashed through them unbidden at the mere thought of being seen unclothed. Being caught in such a compromising position over and over, in the last few hours had felt like an eternity of shameful suffering. After so many years, the Dazzlings had thought they had finally gotten used to their human forms, but perhaps that wasn't really the case. "Besides," Aria rallied, "We had no way of knowing the door would lock behind us!"

"What, and you think I new it would!?" Adagio allowed herself a smirk. "If you haven't noticed, Aria dear, it's my ass that's freezing out here along side yours! If I had even an inkling that this was how our day was going to turn out I wouldn't have bothered rolling out of bed."

"Look on the bright side..." began Sonata, her tears having at last subsided.

"Don't say it!" cried Adagio and Aria as one.

"What? At least it's not raining?" asked Sonata with a shrug. As if on cue, a fork of lightning arced through the sky splitting the heavens in two followed by the rumble of nearby thunder. It didn't so much start to rain but to pour. The cloud cover that had seemed like a blessing at the start of the evening as they had been a waiting curse all along. The sky had been pregnant with the promise of rain for hours, and it would have started eventually whether Sonata had said anything or not. That didn't stop the twin glares of Adagio and Aria from burning a hole into the oblivious Sonata as their hair was plastered to the sides of their heads. For her part, Sonata only smiled awkwardly and made a makeshift canopy to cover her own head, unaware that she was only exposing more of her naked body to the elements.

The squeal of tires drew the girl's attention. A black van, steam rising from it as rain pelted it from above, blocked their path. A fiery maned unicorn was painted on the panel doored side, and before they had a chance to bolt, the door slid open. As the passenger side door to the front seat swung open, Flash Sentry leaned out and called "Get in!" Understandably, the Dazzlings hesitated. They might not be natives of this world, but they knew it was often a bad idea to climb into a stranger's van... Especially given the state of undress they were in. A fresh bolt of lightning and crack of thunder reminded them that they didn't really have much choice. The girls quickly piled in, and as a police squad car pulled onto the street, they sped away.

The interior of the van smelled like hot plastic and corn chips. The back of the van was jammed with speakers, instruments, and other equipment for Flash's band, 'Flash Drive', which was clearly written across the big bass drum that Sonata found herself leaning against. Aria was sitting on the one cleared off spot of seat in the back, but found that if there had ever been springs in the thing, they had long since compressed to nothing or been removed. Only Adagio had anything like a comfortable seat, sitting up front where the heater was on at full blast. "Sorry for the tight accommodations," he apologized, looking in the rear-view mirror and flashing a smile.

"They're fine I'm sure," snapped Adagio. Though she was grateful for his timely intervention, and even more so for the warm air that was washing over her soaking wet skin, Adagio didn't exactly trust Flash. She had seen him around Canterlot High of course. He was the kind of smarmy athletic type that girls who were really into Axe Body Spray would swoon over. She normally wouldn't so much as bat an eyelash at his existence, but in close proximity like this, she found herself growing increasingly uncomfortable. Though the tinted windows of the van gave her some shelter from any prying eyes outside, she found herself pressing an arm over her chest and a hand between her legs.

She couldn't really blame Flash for the way his eyes were roving over her body, or Aria and Sonata's either. She knew that they were gorgeous by this world's standards, and any teenage boy finding three nubile young teens in their state would think himself dreaming. Even so, that didn't mean Adagio had to like it, or that sparkly smile she was quickly beginning to think of as more of a smirk.

Though they had been close to their destination when Flash had picked them up, and it shouldn't have taken long to get their by wheeled conveyance, they had already been driving for close to half an hour. Adagio suspected they were going in circles. Before she could give voice to her suspicions, Aria called from the back, "So what's your angle?"

"Angle?" asked Flash, all innocence, feigned or not it was hard to tell.

"Yeah, your angle," continued Aria. "Do you just cruise around town hoping to pick up naked girls, or is there a special reason you picked up three people who were controlling your fragile little mind not long ago?"

"Aria!" shouted Sonata, "Don't be mean! He was nice enough to give us a ride when we really, really needed one. Don't be ungrateful!"

"No it's okay, I can understand where she's coming from." replied Flash as he looked into the rear-view mirror and gave Sonata another one of his infuriating smiles. "Truth be told, I hesitated at first. I know you girls are bad news, but when it started raining like that out of nowhere and you three were just sitting there in the garbage... I mean, I couldn't leave beautiful girls like you at the side of the road in such horrible conditions, could I? That'd just be heartless."

Adagio could hear Sonata giggling from the back seat. Was she actually falling for this drivel? Adagio knew Sonata could be simple, but even she had instincts. Surely hers were screaming as loudly as Adagio's own that something wasn't right? "So you had your eye on us for sometime then huh?" asked Adagio, sweetly enough to hide the jagged blade that this question actually was.

"Well sure. I think I just missed you when me and my band mates were coming backstage to pick up our amplifiers. The guys went on home, but I hung out for a little while, just to make sure I wasn't imagining things. When I saw you guys trying to hoof it..." Here his face colored ever so slightly. "I kind of panicked. I didn't know what to do. I mean after all the trouble you three caused for Canterlot High I was tempted to just call the cops. But seeing you three like that well..." he cleared his throat. "I had to follow you... to make sure you didn't get into any more trouble or get harassed by any creeps you know?"

"Oh, how chivalrous," intoned Aria, rolling her eyes. "So you could have given us a ride at any point but instead you waited until half the town had gotten a free show, we were knee deep in garbage, and caught in the pouring rain to do anything?"

"Wait, what?" asked Sonata as realization at long last dawned that their savior might not be quite the 'Good Sameritan' he was pretending to be.

"It wasn't like that, honestly!" cried Flash, his voice cracking. "Yes, you're right, I should've offered to help sooner. But, you know, the way you all were dressed. I was... I was too shy, too embarrassed. I couldn't think of how to approach you and not seem like a creep!" He paused as he made a right turn, "I mean, 'hey girls, you look like you could use a ride, care to climb into my nondescript van' isn't exactly at the forefront of things a guy should be saying to women even in the best of times. You probably would've run away screaming if it wasn't raining."

Adagio had to admit that at least that was true, given how she had reacted as soon as the van had stopped in front of them. And Flash certainly sounded sincere now, but if Adagio knew anything it was how sincerity could be faked. She grit her teeth. Was he telling the truth? Was he really just looking to help them out? Why?

Suspicious questioning wasn't likely to get him to lower his guard if he did have an ulterior motive. It was time to play along. "Well, thank you again for helping us when you did Flash." she said with a sparkling smile, "I just wish there was some way we could repay your kindness. I'm afraid as you can plainly see," and here she let her arm fall away from her chest, exposing her ample breasts that still shimmered with rain droplets, "Our lowly state has left us without a thing in the world."

Her smile widened as she watched the top of the teenagers ears turn a delightful shade of red. "Well, there is something you could do," he mumbled awkwardly. Adagio flinched and the smile froze on her face as she found Flash's hand caressing her thigh. And if he was shy before, he certainly wasn't now! His fingers trailed over her exposed flesh and dipped down to trail over her inner thigh. She felt every part of herself stiffen, but she forced herself not to react. Not yet. With one hand on the steering wheel, Flash pulled off of the road and into a secluded spot just on the outskirts of town. Had this been the destination he had planned for them all along? "You know, I kind of have a thing for redheads. I bet you and your friends could think of some... fun ways to repay me." He added with that awful, self satisfied smirk as he parked the van and cut the engine.

They had been standing on the cusp of reclaiming their power, their very birthright, which had been stripped from them centuries ago. They had been foiled by what amounted to a cheer-leading squad of high school girls. Their gems, the source of their power in this world, had been shattered. They had lost their dignity, stolen first when the crowd had pelted them with vegetables and again when their pride had been drug through the mud the last few hours as they had been forced to trudge naked and ashamed through town. And now, now to pile insult on top of injury, this pathetic hairless ape was pawing at her like she was his prom date! She, Adagio Dazzling, who had brought countless men to their knees!

She didn't know what she found more enraging. That this gormless man-child had the audacity to touch her without first asking permission and thought he would just get away with it, or that Aria and Sonata would be joining them for whatever 'fun' his perverted mind had conjured in the hours he had watched them suffering from afar. Her blood fairly boiled, chasing away the last of the chill that had settled into her bones over their long ordeal.

Adagio's smile thawed, and spread into a truly sinister grin. Flash's eyes were occupied ogling her body, and his hands were certainly far too busy for him to notice. But perhaps his ears picked up on the soft harmonics of promise as Adagio looked into the rear-view mirror and found two other sinister grins that matched her own. It was good to see that they were all on the same page for once. "Oh I am sure that we'll think of some way to pay you back for everything Flash," Adagio purred, her hand seizing Flash's own wandering digits with a squeeze. "Don't you worry about that."

Flash Sentry was found beaten, battered, and bruised, hanging upside down from the Canterlot High flagpole the following Monday. Insults, and other unflattering things, had been written and drawn on his nude body in thick black sharpie. He had lost consciousness from the rush of blood to his head. While the police were called to deal with this matter, Flash refused to say anything about how many and even who had attacked him. The following weeks of class were occupied by seminars and presentations devoted to anti-bullying, abuse awareness, and the importance of recognizing and combating 'rape culture' at Canterlot High.

Flash's van was reported as stolen, but was found stripped, burned, and abandoned not far outside of town. All of his band's equipment was later recovered from a pawn shop, and the stores owner reported that the equipment had been brought in by one red haired girl wearing ill fitting jeans, a white t-shirt, and a black jacket (all later confirmed by positive idea from a photograph to have previously belonged to Flash Sentry.). The name she used, Flash Basher, was an obvious pseudonym and has as yet returned no leads, nor have any other witnesses come forward.

The whereabouts of the student singing group known as 'The Dazzlings' remains unknown, and has not been connected to these unfortunate events.

Revenge is Best Served Nude By Shaded Changling

View Online

The Crystaling had made a huge mess of the Empire. Snow everywhere, the plants had all decided to flash freeze, and to top it all off, Flurry Heart had been acting weird since then. Not in the fact that her magic was normal, or even that her magic was blowing holes in the castle. It was just… Weird.

A few times she had managed to get places that made no sense. One night she had managed to climb out of the crib, crawl down the hall, open a cabinet that Cadence swore she locked with that baby proof lock, and then she closed the door on herself. Gave both of them a heart attack.

From there it just kept getting stranger, Crystal Ponies talking about green flashes, the maid being found inside a locked closet with no idea how she got in there. But the final strange incident was when Flurry Heart’s wings suddenly became normal sized.

Cadence had been keeping an eye on Flurry Heart while Shining Armor kept an eye on the Empire. She had sent letters to Celestia and Twilight about the strange sudden diminishing of her wings. So far she hadn’t gotten a reply from either of them, so she could only assume neither of them had any ideas.

With the Crystal Fair coming along soon, Cadence had almost no time to look over Flurry Heart, while she tried to make sure everything went well, instead of the other three times they had ceremonies where the Crystal Heart was destroyed, stolen, or both…

“Princess,” A pink Crystal Pony said to her while she sat in her throne, looking over the various order form for a few of the supplies they needed that were destroyed by her daughter’s tantrum. “The Babysitter is requesting your presence in your room.”

Cadence blinked as she looked over the form. “What? Why is she there? I told her that I needed to work on these.”

The Crystal Pony shrugged. “I’m not sure, Princess, but she did say it was urgent.”

Cadence twirled the feather pen in her fingers before sighing. “Alright… Tell her I’ll be there in a minute. This had better be important.” Cadence put the pen back into the inkwell and levitated them away, looking at her slightly blue knuckles. She sighed as she walked out of the room, being careful not to make her pink and gold trimmed Dress blue from the ink. This thing is a disaster to wash.

As she walked down the crystalline halls of her castle, with the Crystal Pony guards standing stoically, their pale purple armor matching their shimmering coats. She walked down the halls; well aware of the wandering glances a few of the Guards gave her. She smiled at the idea of what Shining would do if he caught them glancing at her like that.

She continued to make her way to her room, but when she got there, the Guards looked at her confused. “Princess Cadence?” One of them asked. “But we saw you enter a while ago… Did you fly out?”

Cadence blinked for a moment, before replying. “No… I’ve been in the main hall this whole…” She gasped. “Flurry!” She pushed the doors open and slammed them shut, running over to the side chamber of her large suite, hearing the light crying of Flurry Heart through the door. Please don’t be who I think it is… Please don’t be who I think it is… Please don’t be…

She pushed the door open to see the Babysitter, a green Crystal unicorn tied up on the floor, the black ropes working their ways around her entire body, a blob of green goo planted on her horn as well as her mouth. When she saw Cadence, she began trying to squirm out of the restraints.

Cadence knelt down and raised her hand to pry off the green goo. “Where’s Flurry Heart?”

“She’s in there, Princess, why did you tie me up?”

“I didn’t it was…” Cadence stopped and ran over to the side door, thrusting it open to see the sickly black skin of the one creature in the world that Cadence genuinely hated.

“It’s about time you showed up.” She said her feet put up on a sculpture of the Crystal Princess before the Empire froze. Holding a wine glass full of white wine, swishing it around. Her head was adorned with a small crown, matching the color of her body, holding her sickly blue mane in a small braid. “I was getting rather bored.”

Cadence’s horn began to spark to life as her fist’s clenched. “Chrysalis.”

The Intruder laughed as she placed one of her hands on the crib, still holding the wine glass in her other hand. “I must say, you moving here was a great idea to get away from me. I’ve been looking just everywhere for my favorite little food source.”

Cadence’s horn began to glow brighter. “What do you want?”

Chrysalis looked over at her with her blue eyes. “Oh… I would turn that horn off if I were you.” She said, standing up and leaning over the crib. “Unless you want your precious baby to die.”

Cadence glared at her. “You would never make it out of here alive, Chrysalis. Even if you did somehow kill me, you would never make it out of the Empire.”

Chrysalis let out a giggle “Oh… I knew you would say that, but be aware that killing me dooms your precious little Ponies.” She looks back at Cadence. “So turn it off, would you? I’ll even get you some wine.” She raised an eyebrow. “You can still drink wine I assume.”

“How would you…”

“My Changelings are set up around the Crystal Heart, one word from me and they take it out of this Kingdom to let it fade into nonexistence. Not only that, but your daughter would be bled dry for everything she has.” Chrysalis reached into the crib, running her hoof along the child’s neck. “Now being the lover that you are, I doubt you would…”

“What is stopping me from just killing you right now?” Her horn became brighter.

“Oh… Just this.” Chrysalis reached into the crib and pulled out Flurry Heart, before she was covered in a green burst of flame and replaced with a small Changeling. The White skin of the young creature looking sickly as it opened its mouth to show the two extended canines, turning into fangs.

Cadence relaxed as she saw the creature, her mouth open in shock. “What did you do with Flurry?”

“Oh she is just fine. Being held by my Changelings, waiting for her mother to listen to Auntie Chrysie’s requests.” She smiled as she put the Changeling back. “Now I ask again, Wine?” Chrysalis’ horn lit up as a wine glass full of the bubbling liquid was levitated over to Cadence, “I promise I didn’t poison it.” Chrysalis grinned. “Here, I’ll even take the first sip if you don’t believe me.”

Cadence grabbed the glass. “What do you want?” She asked, not at all trying to hide the venom in her voice.

“Oh… Why couldn’t I just come to talk?” She asked a small frown as she sat down and crossed her legs, her black and green dress hiding only the smallest bits of her privates, while leaving almost nothing up to the imagination.

“Don’t joke around here, Chrysalis. Why else would you have come here?”

Chrysalis rolled her eyes and took a sip of wine. “Very well… I want a bit of redemption.” She said. “You and Twilight Sparkle ruined my plans and disgraced me in the eyes of many of my Subjects. Only after the Tirek Fiasco did they realize how important I was to them.”

“That was your own fault.” Cadence said, gripping the glass tighter.

“True… I could have simply killed the two of you, but I wanted to see what you would think after I turned your precious Armor into a mindless pet.” She let out an evil snicker. “Though I guess another part of that plan revolved around using you as a Love factory.” She drained the rest of her wine.

“So… What does that have to do with me?”

Chrysalis smiled. “Well, my dear Princess, I am glad you asked.” She stood up and walked closer to Cadence. “My Changelings have been watching you since you shot me out of the city. Watching as you finally shattered that metaphorical Chastity belt you’ve been wearing.” She ran her finger around Cadence’s shoulders. “I just want one, little, tiny, thing.” She punctuated each word, drawing herself closer to Cadence.

“And then?”

“Then, I leave you alone. I give you back your precious Alicorn foal, and I won’t even make you pay the delivery fee.” She snickered. “And if you don’t… Then I’ll keep your baby, and I’ll make her grow into a strong Queen, one that could feed my people for generations.”

“What are you suggesting?” Cadence asked, moving away from the Queen’s touch.

“Simple really. You embarrassed me, and disgraced me. I want the same of you.”

“And just how do you plan on…”

Chrysalis’s horn lit up as she surrounded the lowest section of her dress in a small cloak of fire. “Simple.” She grabbed the wine glass. “Run.”

Cadence looked down at her dress seeing the flames slowly working their way up the dress. She let out a gasp as she realized what it was doing. “Wh-what do you want?”

“Simple… More ponies. More fun. Now go on skank.” Chrysalis said. “Your clothes won’t last forever.” She sat back down and watched Cadence’s panicked expression. “I’m waiting. Oh, and my boys will be keeping an eye on you, so no hiding in an alley.” She raised the wine glass to her lips but then lowered it slightly. “Unless, that is, you don’t want to see your daughter again…” She said with a false sotto voice.

Cadence couldn’t be out of the door faster. Followed by the Queen’s laughs as she dashed down the stairway and out towards the street. She passed by a few Guards that looked at her in surprise as they saw the Princess making a mad dash towards the exit. As soon as she burst through the palace doors, she began to look around the circular area of the Crystal Heart, seeing the glowing gem being looked at by a few Guards. She ran up to one of them.

“What does she want?”

The Guard simply pointed down the street, the busiest one in the Empire. “You can’t be serious.”

The Guards around the crystal all lit their horns as Cadence’s dress burned up to her knees and began to move faster.

Cadence didn’t say another word as she dashed down the street. Well aware of the ponies looking at their leader with confusion as she ran down the crowded streets, her elegant dress burning away as she sprinted down the streets. By the time the flames had worked up to her thighs, she was already beginning to blush with embarrassment, the only thought going through her head was: Oh Celestia… What am I doing…

As she ran down the street, a pony stuck out their leg, and Cadence in her blind panic, tripped over it causing her to fall to the ground as her dress burned away more, exposing her nicely rounded ass to the world. “Hey Everypony! Look at the Princess!”

Cadence turned and was very aware of the venomously green eyes of a Changeling disguise, the pony smirking at her as a small crowd began to gather around her. “I-I-I can explain!” Cadence said nervously, noticing now that the green flames began working down from her shoulders now. “Just… Don’t…” She became aware of the mechanical click of a camera, followed by the bright flash.

“Wow, the boys aren’t going to believe this.” The Pegasus said, holding the camera in his hands. Cadence’s face lit up as she pushed herself up and began pushing through the crowd. Her wings extended in distress as she ran down the streets, aware of the whistling of Stallions. She raised her hands to cover her now bright red face as she dashed down the streets. The only pieces of her dress remaining were her sleeves and the area slightly above her breasts, down to her hips.

As she dashed down the streets, more and more stallions were calling out at her and whistling at her near nude body. She tried to fold her wings so that they would cover her ass, but it only succeeded it tickling the soft tissue. A few snaps of cameras followed her as she ran, trying to conceal as much of her body as possible as the dress continued to disintegrate around her breasts. As she felt the wind through her marehood, she shot her hand down to cover it as she continued to run. Her now free breasts now jumping up and down as she ran. She only really stopped once she accidently ran into a Stallion, knocking both of them to the ground.

“Oh I’m sorry.” Cadence said as she looked down at the Unicorn Stallion. “I didn’t mean to…” It was then she remembered her current situation, and that the Stallion was looking down at her breasts in surprise, causing her face to light up even more. “I-I can explain this…”

“Wow Princess, didn’t take you for the nudist type.” The Stallion said, smirking. “Not that I’m complaining.”

Cadence blushed. “Stop looking at them!” She shouted at the Stallion.

The Stallion’s eyes flashed green as his horn lit up, holding Cadence in place. “The Queen wants you to give them a little show.” He said as his magic surrounded her ankles and began to pull them apart, spreading her legs out to the world. Cadence heard the snaps of cameras as her marehood was exposed for all to see.

She felt the wind flowing across the exposed folds as the Changeling below her smirked. Cadence tried to charge up a teleportation spell to get out, but it wouldn’t release the spell. Her face began glowing as the snaps of cameras and lewd whistles began to pierce her ears. She looked back down at the Changeling as its smirk grew. She did the only thing she could think of…

Raising her hand slightly, she quickly brought it down against the Changelings face, causing a resounding CRACK. The shocked Changeling momentarily lost his focus on the spells he was using to hold the Princess in place. But a moment was all she needed.

She quickly charged up her horn, only getting the beginning of the gasps that emerged from her slap before her body was covered in blue light and vanished. When her form was washed over by the sudden reappearance of her body somewhere else, she let out a sigh. When a few whistles sounded off, she opened her eyes and looked around, her hands quickly shooting up to her breasts.

“Didn’t expect an Alicorn to show off her stuff.”

“Show us those puppies!”

“Twenty bits to flash your-”

Cadence’s horn lit up as she teleported out of the room, she didn’t care where, as long as it wasn’t there. If only she could keep her thoughts to herself.

When she reappeared, the sounds of snapping cameras and confused murmurs filled her ears. She looked around to find herself in the middle of a large crowd, the reporters taking her picture as she tried to cover up as much of her nude body as possible. “No wait! I can explain!” Cadence looked around, but saw no way out of the throng, she wouldn’t be able to teleport after so many uses so quickly, and the Pegasi would easily get more scandalous shots of her rear if she tried to fly. The only thing she could think to do was sit down and try to cover the rest of her body from the snapping cameras and glances from the ponies around her.

She put her hands over her burning face as she tried to cover herself with her wings. When she moved her burning face from her hands, she looked up at the Castle, seeing the black spot of Chrysalis through her tears. The shouts of the stallions and the gasps of ponies filled her ears as she was quite literally nude on the street, getting her pictures taken for the ensuing scandal that would follow her.

“ALRIGHT! EVERYPONY MOVE!” Cadence’s ears perked up and heard the voice of her husband, turning to see the shining purple armor and the number of other Unicorn’s behind him. He pushed his way through the crowd easily, coming to the center and running over to Cadence.

“Get that blanket over her!”

As a majority of the Guards tried to disperse the crowd, one walked up and put a blanket around Cadence, trying to cover everything they could. Cadence accepted the blanket and stood up, her face still bright red as she was led away from the crowd, her nude body. Shining Armor giving death glares to anypony that tried to whistle at the Princess’ lewd body. As soon as they were away from the crowd, Shining Armor looked back at Cadence.

“Cadence, what are you doing?”

Cadence’s eye began to water. “I didn’t want to! She made me do it… Please, Shining we need to get her before she disappears.”

“Who?”

“Chrysalis! She’s back! She has Flurry!”

Shining Armor’s face turned from surprised, to a glare of anger. “Where?”

As Shining Armor burst through the door to their room, Cadence wearing a basic sweater and pants given to her by a Pegasus maid. Shining Armor stomped over to their room and flung the door open, ignoring the babysitter as he and Cadence made their way over to the room. As soon as Shining Armor threw open the door, he saw Chrysalis who was giving a slow clap with a smirk on her face.

“Well done, Princess.” The Queen said. “I must say that was simply divine.”

Shining Armor’s horn lit up as he prepared to fire off a shield spell to launch Chrysalis to kingdom come, but Cadence shook her head.

“Oh, I wouldn’t do that if I were you Armor.” Chrysalis said, grabbing the wine glass and finishing it off. “After all, wouldn’t want to hurt your other child now would you?”

“What are you talking about?” He growled as he glared at the Queen.

“Oh… You don’t remember?” She said shaking her head. “Well, you probably don’t, though I’m sure that she does.”

Chrysalis’ horn lit up as the Changeling was pulled out of the crib, Chrysalis moved a piece of her top to let the small changeling suckle on her boob. “I’ll say this though; you two have done a wonderful job caring for the newest addition to our little family. I wasn’t sure what would happen.”

“Our?” Cadence asked, looking at Shining Armor’s confused face. “What are you talking about?”

Chrysalis grinned. “Oh… This is priceless.” She said, the young Changeling continuing to suckle. “You don’t even remember.”

Shining Armor looked at the young Changeling. “What is it?”

Chrysalis smiled as she pulled the Changeling off her teat. “Well, I would say that you did an okay enough job, made sure he wasn’t harmed, even if that Maid of yours kept getting in the way. The number of memory wipes while I came to feed the little Nymph.”

“Just give us Flurry Heart back…” Cadence said. “I did your task. Just give her back.”

Chrysalis smiled. “Oh, alright,” She said, stroking the Changeling’s head, making the small creature press against the hand like a cat. “I suppose that was good enough. Personally I would have preferred if you had shown off your marehood a little more. Get those scandals going wild.” Chrysalis smirked at Cadence’s distressed face.

“No! I’ve already ruined my image with this. What would they do if they thought I was like that?”

Chrysalis rolled her eyes. “Oh relax, Princess.” She sneered. “I’m going to keep my side of the bargain, and after a few weeks of you being plastered as a slut across Equestria, I’ll come out and say it was me the whole time, while you were busily working to keep your ponies happy.”

“R-Really?” Cadence replied.

“Oh sure.” Chrysalis replied. “By that point the heat from it would have already worn off, so it will bring new light to your… Exploits.” She let out her evil giggle. “Now, I will deliver your child by tomorrow, and I will take my own with me. As soon as I am clear of your Empire, my Changelings watching the Heart will leave. I expect you know not to follow me.” She said picking up her child and walking in between the two lovers. Before she left, she turned around. “Oh, and one more thing,” She made sure the two of them saw the child, “Changelings are born with natural black skin.” She winked at Shining Armor. “Now, I have to get back home, the love I gathered from the Heart was quite filling, and I may come back later to get a bit more of it.” She leaned down to whisper in the child’s ear.

“Bye babu!” The baby said, waving at Shining Armor. Causing the Stallion’s ears to slam against his head as his face began to light up, and Cadence looked between him and the child in shock.

“Toodles~” Chrysalis said in a sing song voice before her horn lit up as the goo on the Babysitter’s horn was melted off. Chrysalis pushed open a window as a green flame covered her and she jumped out of the window. A lime green Pegasus replacing her as a few other Pegasi joined her in flight.

The two lovers stood in shock, before Cadence broke the silence. “So… That was your…”

Shining Armor nodded. “Seems that way…”

The two just stood there a little longer. “So…”

“We’re never bringing this up again right?”

“Bringing what up again?”

“I’m not sure.” Shining Armor replied. “Agreed?”

Cadence just nodded, before a knocking on the door brought their attention to it.

Cadence opened the door to see Celestia looking at her in confusion. “Do you mind telling me why a number of reporters asked me when you became a Nudist?”

Cadence’s face lit up red again. “You… May want to sit down for this…”

The Daring Nude Dare By Hopeful Soul

View Online

It was late at night and all six of the girls were having another sleepover at Pinkie’s house once more and were all in their pajamas just doing their own thing. Rainbow and AJ were having a mini pillow fight, bating each other with their pillows over and over again. Rarity and Sunset were doing makeup and Fluttershy was gazing at the stars.

That’s when Pinkie Pie came in, with a box in her hand.

“Oh, girls!” she sang. “I got us a game for us to play!”

They all turned to her and stopped what they were doing. Although Rainbow did give Applejack a quickly smack with her pillow again just for fun, causing the farm girl to glare at her.

“Whatcha find, Pinkie?” she asked the party girl.

“Check it!” Pinkie smiled as she promptly dropped the box on the floor in front of her. The girls all gathered around and looked down at the box and only saw a bottle inside of it.

“A bottle?” Fluttershy remarked, confused.

“Not just any bottle!” Pinkie said before she took said bottle and spun it around and around. “One that spins!”

Rainbow’s face fell flat. “Spin the bottle?”

“Uh… isn’t that kinda… kiddish?” Applejack pointed out.

“Indeed! It’s practically fifth grade!” Rarity added.

“It is kinda juvenile…” Sunset Shimmer admitted.

“That’s what makes it fun!” Pinkie beamed. “Plus this version, which I just made up, is really special!”

“Special how?” Sunset inquired, raising a brow.

“You’ll see… if you play that is.” Pinkie smirked. While very curious as to what Pinkie meant by ‘special’ the girls were also a bit unsure of what to do and exchanged glances.

“It couldn’t hurt…” Fluttershy pointed out.

“Please?” Pinkie begged as she got on her knees and began giving everyone a Bambi eyed stare that was too strong for any of them to resist.

“Fine… we’ll do it…” Rainbow relented.

“Hooray!” Pinkie Pie cheered as she stood back up then took out the bottle and placed it on the floor before the girls all sat down in a circle together, ready to begin the game.

“Ok, so how does this game go, Pinkie?” Sunset asked.

“Easy! It’s kind of like Truth or Dare too, except we don’t get to ask or tell each other any truths…” Pinkie began to explain.

“Aw, shoot!” Applejack grumbled, disappointed.

“So… we just dare each other?” Rainbow added.

Pinkie nodded. “Yep!”

The rainbow haired girl smirked. “I like it!”

Fluttershy just gulped. “I might not…”

“So who asks the dare?” Sunset asked.

“The one who spins the bottle, of course, you silly!” Pinkie giggled. “And the one it points to has to do said dare.”

“Or?” Rarity questioned, raising a brow.

“There’s a consequence.” Pinkie replied with a mischievous grin. Hearing that made the girls a little scared, as such none of them asked what said ‘consequence’ was and decided to change the topic.

“So… who wants to spin the bottle first?” Sunset finally asked.

“Me! Called it!” Rainbow cried.

“Hey! No fair!” Applejack complained.

“Who said life was fair?” Rainbow Dash smirked.

“Rainbow…” Sunset said, sternly.

“What?” The rainbow haired girl defended.

“Just spin it.” The farm girl sighed.

“Right!” RD nodded as he grabbed the bottle and quickly spun it as hard as she could. The girls heads went around and around as they watched the bottle spin, spin, spin, wondering who it was going to land on and what Rainbow was going to have them do. Pinkie’s eyes even started rolling around in her head after watching it for so long before a self-inflicted bonk to the head makes it stop.

Eventually the bottle began to slow down and each of them held their breath as it passes by each of them before finally settling on it’s target; Rarity.

“Ha-ha! Looks like it’s you, Rarity!” Rainbow acknowledged, triumphantly.

The fashionista groaned in dismay. “Fine… now what pray tell do you want me to do?”

Dash began to think hard what it was she wanted Rarity to do and length of time she spent thinking began to make Rarity nervous before finally…

“I got it!” she declared. “I want you Rarity… to run to the end of the street and back… naked!”

The girls all gasped sharply. Of all the things she wanted Rarity to do they knew that running around buck naked without any sort of clothing was the one thing Rarity would never, ever do in her life.

“Uh… how… how naked, exactly?” The unlucky girl inquired, nervously.

“All the way.” Rainbow Dash smirked.

“What!?” Rarity screeched in shock.

“Now isn’t that going a little far, Rainbow?” Applejack questioned.

“Yeah, you’re practically asking Rarity to humiliate herself out there.” Sunset agreed.

“It is kind of mean…” Fluttershy added.

Rainbow Dash turned to Pinkie expectantly. “Pinkie?”

“Sorry girls, but that’s rule; no limitations on what the dare is. Nada!”

“Yes! So you have to do it!” Rainbow told her.

“Well I refuse! And there is nothing that you can do to make me go out and streak in the nude!” Rarity stated, firmly as she crossed her arms and turned away with her nose up in the air.
\

“Careful Rarity, you might get the consequence!” Pinkie Pie said in a sing-song voice and with a sly grin on her face.

“And what pray tell is this little ‘consequence’?” Rarity inquired.

“It’s… uh…” Rainbow began before becoming stumped and turning to Pinkie Pie. “Pinkie?”

“Oh! Right!” The party girl said before she leaned in and whispered something into the jock girl’s ear, so that the others couldn’t hear them and once she said what the dreaded consequence was Rainbow’s eyes widened before a devilish smirk appeared on her face.

“Ah!” she said, pleased. “Now I get it!”

“What? What is it?” Rarity asked, expectantly and a little bit scared.

“You’ll see.” Rainbow promised her. She then turned to the others. “Oh and… just to make sure you guys can’t stop us for this… Pinkie if you please?”

“Right!” Pinkie nodded before she clapped her hands, causing the whole room to become pitch black, surprising the other three.

“Hey!” Sunset cried.

“I can’t tell if my eyes are open or closed…” Fluttershy whimpered before they heard a ‘yelp’ from Rarity.

“Rarity!? What happened?” Applejack called out. “Rarity!?”

“Hang on.” Sunset Shimmer said before she also clapped her hands, causing the lights to turn back on and what startled them next was their other three friends were nowhere to be found.

Fluttershy gasped in shock. “They’re gone!”

“Now where the hay could they be?” Applejack asked, scratching her head while Sunset looked toward the open bedroom door suspiciously.

When Rarity finally opened her eyes, she still couldn’t see anything but darkness, like something was blocking her vision, like a blindfold of some kind. Before she could comment on it and demand what was going on, the blindfold was ripped off of her.

“Huh? What?” she sputtered out, surprised and confused. She was even more surprised when she noticed that her arms were being forcefully held back and directly in front of her, much to her disgust, was the exposed, blue bottom of Rainbow Dash herself, who had her pants lowered down and was kneeling a little so that her rump was in Rarity’s general direction.

“Surprise, Rarity!” she said, grinning mischievously. Rarity turned and saw that it was Pinkie that was holding her arms back, preventing her from fleeing, she simply waved at her.

“Rainbow Dash! What is the meaning of this!?” The fashionista practically shrieked. She also turned her head away from RD’s bottom, still disgusted. “And put that thing away, at once!”

“Sorry, Rarity! But she can’t!” Pinkie revealed.

“Can’t? Why not?” Rarity questioned.

“Because! This is the consequence!” Rainbow explained.

“What!?”

“Yep! Now instead of doing what I asked, you’re gonna have to Kiss. My. Butt!”

“No! NO! Absolutely not! I refuse!”

“Hey, you refuse the dare; you pay the price!”

“I said; no!”

“Pinkie?”

The party girl nodded and began to move Rarity closer towards Rainbow’s big blue butt, much to her fear and disgust as she struggled to keep herself from doing so, but because Pinkie was so abnormally strong it was quite difficult.

“No! No!” The purple haired girl protested.

“Come on Rarity, just one little kiss!” Rainbow encouraged, evilly. “That’s all you have to do!”

“Pinkie! Why… why are you letting her do this!?” Rarity demanded, distressed.

The pink haired girl just shrugged. “Hey, it’s how the game goes, can’t break the rules,” she said, matter-of-factly before brightening up. “But! Heh-heh… butt… there is one way to get out of this.”

“What!? What is it!?” Rarity questioned as she got closer and closer.

Pinkie leaned closer to her in order to answer. “Do the dare…” she whispered.

After she leaned back and as she got closer and closer to making contact with Rainbow’s butt crack, Rarity knew she only had one option that would get her out of her current predicament, and it could be worse than what they were making her do now… “Alright! Alright! You win! I’ll do it!” she exclaimed, and that’s when Pinkie stopped pushing her closer. Both Pinkie and Rainbow looked at each other pleased.

“Well it’s about time!” Rainbow said as she stood up straight and pulled up her pants. Pinkie then released Rarity and allowed her to stand up. “Now, you gotta march your butt out the door, strip yourself bare and starting running to the end of the street.

Rarity sighed a deep sigh. “Fine…”

“Relax! It’ll be fun!” Pinkie beamed.

“Yes… fun…” The fashionista said, slowly before she, Rainbow and Pinkie started to make their way out of the closet.

Back in the bedroom, the girls were all waiting for their friends to return and just when they all started to grow anxious and impatient the three of them finally showed up at the door.

“Ok, guys! She’s gonna do it!” Rainbow announced. The girls all did a double take,
looking shocked.

“For real?” Sunset asked, stunned.

“For realises!” Pinkie nodded, happily.

“But… why?” Applejack questioned, baffled.

“Did you have to do the consequence…?” Fluttershy added, nervously.

“She almost did, but she changed at her mind at the last minute, lucky her.” Rainbow Dash revealed.

“And what was the consequence?” Sunset Shimmer inquired, curiously.

“Trust me; you do not want to know…” Rarity told her, still shaken.

“Yeah… we probably don’t.” Sunset admitted.

Rarity let out a sigh. “Well… time to get this over with…” she declared as she began to walk away and head in the direction of the door.

“Oh… I have a bad feeling about this…” Fluttershy gulped.

“Come on Fluttershy, what could happen?” Rainbow remarked, confidently.

Rarity soon reached the front door and opened it up, she felt the cold air of the night almost instantly and it increased as she walked further out and into the lawn. She could only imagine how cold she would be once she stripped off everything she had, which filled her with even more dread.

Resigning herself to fate, Rarity quickly began to work on removing her footwear along with her nightgown. Undoing every button and pulling down a zipper or two before finally it dropped to the ground around her feet, leaving her only in her bra and her panties. Already she began to shiver and quake where she stood, wondering if going back inside and kissing Rainbow Dash on the rear was a good idea after all.

But upon sensing said rainbow haired girl watching from inside the house like a hawk, she let out another long sigh.

“Come on Rarity… you can do this…” she muttered to herself as she slipped her fingers between the waistband of her frilly underwear and slowly pulled them down her legs, exposing her shaven crotch. Once they hit her ankles she stepped out of them slowly before finally reaching back, unhooking her bra and slipping it off.

Now fully nude, Rarity wrapped one arm around her chest and put one hand on her crotch in a desperate attempt to cover herself up, she only wished she had a third arm so that she could cover her admittedly large derriere. She shook like an earthquake upon a cool breeze making contact with her bare flesh, more specially her bare ass.

“Ooh it’s cold… but not to worry…” The fashionista tried to assure herself with a nervous laugh. “Just need to… run to the other side and back… without anyone seeing… and I shall be clothed again…”

Rarity glanced in the direction of the corner of the street, which was dark just like both sides of the street. She also didn’t see any other people around but she had a dreadful feeling that she would.

“Ok… here goes…” The purple haired girl declared before she turned toward the direction of the corner and began to run down the sidewalk toward it as fast as she could, all well keeping herself as covered as she could.

For the next a few minutes Rarity’s bare feet slapped against the cold and hard pavement of the sidewalk, the awkwardness the fashionista was feeling had slowly became almost indescribable. Not only was she feeling cold wind touching every nook and cranny in her body, including, but not limited to, her vagina and her embarrassingly chubby bottom but running while trying to keep herself covered at the same time was quite awkward for her.

Even if she was clothed people would stare at her upon seeing the position she was taking on while she ran. Thankfully she still did not see many people but she knew very her luck was probably going to run out soon, she just didn’t know when.

And that time came sooner than she originally thought as she gasped sharply upon seeing a car driving down the street in her direction. Her face became red with embarrassment as she saw the driver stare at her naked body the whole time he was driving. She got even redder when a large van with intoxicated party boys drove by and started whooping and cheering like crazy upon seeing her.

“Oh my god!”

“Dude, that girl is naked!”

“Look at her titties!”

“Forget that! Look at her butt!”

“Go on a diet, marshmallow!”

Hearing these mean comments and more threatened to make Rarity cry and run ahead even faster while she let out a shriek, which she quickly regretted as it caused some lights in a few houses to turn on and some people to look out their windows to see what it was, some believing someone was being murdered.

Rarity quickly became scared and ashamed upon hearing multiple gasps of shock and surprise from various people who quickly spotted her running down the sidewalk naked.

“Hey! Put some clothes on!”

“Get out of her ya crazy kid!”

“Call the police!”

Hearing this made Rarity start to panic, but then she spotted the end of the street and began to feel a rush of relief.

“Yes! The corner! I am now halfway done!” she declared. Upon reaching said corner she stopped and took a moment to catch her breath. “Ah… excellent! Now I just have to run back… where all those wandering eyes can see me and…”

Before she could say anymore she heard loud noises and noticed some flashing lights just a few feet away from the corner, ones she did not notice until now.

Her curiosity getting the better of her, Rarity quietly snuck over and peeked over a fence to see a large with several bright lights shining out of it and loud music emitting from it as well, it also had rolls and rolls of toilet paper partially covering it and the door was halfway open, allowing her to see several people dancing, whooping and having a good time inside.

“Hmm, seems to be a party of some sorts…” she observed before sighing. “Such delinquents, best I get back to Pinkie’s house before any of those hooligans spot me…”

The bare naked Rarity then slowly brought herself back down to the grass and started to sneak off back down the street when a spotlight suddenly shined on her, causing her to freeze up where she stood and gasp sharply.

“Well, well, well…” She heard someone say on a megaphone and slowly turned to her head to see that it was someone, a jock, standing on top of the house wearing a beanie and carrying said megaphone, the house probably belonged to him. “Look who decided to get fresh tonight?”

Some teens, all of which were intoxicated, began to pour out of the house, causing Rarity’s fear to increase, especially when they saw how naked she was and gasped before laughing in amusement.

“Wow! What a bimbo!”

“Look at her butt!”

“It’s ginormous!”

“Dude, why’s she naked anyway?”

“Who cares!? I call dibs!”

Hearing this made Rarity turn her bare bum away from them and continue covering up her breasts and crotch as she started to back away from them fearfully.

“No, no, no, no, no…” she whimpered before a car horn was heard behind her. She turned and gulped when she saw a car park behind her, the driver got a good look at her wide hips and laughed.

“Hey, kid! Nice butt!” he cried.

Rarity squealed, and without thinking, moved her arm from her breasts to her bottom. “No! No, please! Please, don’t look!”

“Hey, I can see her boobies!” One girl that was at the party commented, creating more laughter.

Rarity moved her other arm to cover her breasts next but that left another area completely exposed next. “Ooh! Now it’s her pussy!” another teen added.

“Looks like she shaves, too bad.”

“Again; who cares!? More fun for us!”

The crowd continued to laugh while Rarity’s face turned beat red as she raised her knee up to cover her crotch, leaving her in an awkward position.

“Hey, babe!” The lead teen called out. “Why don’t you come inside with us? We can get you something to drink, eat, maybe some clothes? Come on, it’ll be fun!”

The crowd then started to yell, tease, beg and encourage her to come inside with them and as tempting as the offer for new clothes was she knew that she couldn’t trust them and that they just wanted to touch her all over, Rarity began to turn and leave.

“Uh… no thanks, I’ll just… be going… now!” Rarity declared as she slowly backed away from turning and streaking ahead.

“Get her!” The party host told some of his guys who ran after her.

Rarity ran as fast as she could but because the boys behind her were so athletic, and motivated from staring at her rear, they were beginning to gain on her quickly. She was so focused on getting away from them that she didn’t even register the many people that were outside staring at her, at first they came out to complain about the noise but now…

“Don’t look where I’m pointing!” An old lady cried as she aimed her index finger at Rarity the whole time she was running, though people still stared at her regardless.

Eventually, Rarity’s bare-foot managed to hit a rock and cause her to lose her balance, causing her to yelp. She leaned forward and would have fallen on her face had the two boys that were chasing hadn’t grabbed her arms when they did.

After exchanging glances and nodding the two boys set Rarity back up briefly before they both began to support the white skinned, purple haired girl up by holding up. One of them held the back of her arms while other lifted up her calves.

“Hey! Put me down! Unhand me this instant!” Rarity cried out. “This is highly unethical!”

“Didn’t know that.” The first one said.

“Don’t care.” The other added.

“Atta boys! Bring her over here!” The party host called out to them before they began to march back towards the house, carrying Rarity high above their heads the whole time they were doing so. Rarity became flushed as she saw all the people outside their houses staring at her and her naked body, shaming her completely. They all whispered to each other about her and despite not being able to hear them Rarity was still embarrassed and began crying.

Rarity looked left and right and saw several more people gathering outside and staring at her like she was a parade float on display and like a parade float they all cheered, clapped and wolf whistled as she made her way down the street, not even caring that she was screaming and shaking the whole time.

As Rarity continued to scream she tried harder than ever to move her legs and arms, but the boy’s grip on them was tight, almost as if she was wearing cuffs on her ankles and arms and neither of them seemed to be fazed by her screaming or sweaty body, they were even resisting the urge to ‘play’ with her a bit which was a feat all by itself.

The fashionista then began to pray for her friends to come and rescue her and also vowed to make Rainbow ‘get it’ when she saw her again as this whole nightmare continued to happened, all the way to the house.

Once they entered, folks began to cheer and holler with joy as a few of them closed the door behind the two goons.

“Ok fella’s, bring out the pole.” The leader told some guys behind him who nod and walk off.

“The… the… the pole?” Rarity sputtered out, fearfully.

“Oh yes.” The party host confirmed almost sadistically as she was set down on her feet in front of him while the big guy behind her kept both her arms behind her back forcefully. “See I was hoping a girl like you would come around, girls like you always do.”

“Girls like me?” Rarity repeated, confused.

“Yeah, hookers, sluts, whatever you prefer, this party really needed one, you have no idea.” The punk in front of her admitted.

Rarity gasped insulted. “I am not a slut!”

“Right…” The head of the party said, unconvinced as he toyed with her breasts a bit, much to her disgust. “Then why are you buck naked and showing off that fat ass of yours?”

“Because I… I…” Rarity tried to say, a bit embarrassed to admit the reason but she convinced herself that maybe they’d show pity on her if they knew the truth. “Because I lost a bet! That’s why!”

“A bet?”

“Yes! I rarely do this on purpose, you’ve got to believe me!”

“Oh, I do.

“You do!?” Rarity said, hopefully as the guys who left previous finally came back with a large wooden pole, which they set on the floor behind their leader.

“Yes…” The host confirmed before leaning close and smiling evilly. “But you’re still gonna entertain me and my friends.”

“Never!” Rarity spat.

“You don’t have a choice.” The leader stated, bluntly. He looked to his buddies. “Get her ready.”

They nod and begin to forcefully push her towards the pole, despite her constant struggling and the sound of her heels squeaking loudly as tried to stop but failed. Eventually they pushed her right into the pole face first and while she groaned they flipped her around and pulled her arms back, which they tied together before wrapping some rope around her waist.

“No! Stop! Let me go! Please!” Rarity cried as they forcefully pulled her legs apart and once they were partly around the pole like her arms were they wrapped some rope around them as well.

“There! Perfect!” The host said, pleased as he gazed at the sight of the nude and now fully presented Rarity. “Alright, anybody that wants to take pictures with our guest here please step forward. You can also take close up shots of her vagina, boobs and if you're really good… I’ll flip her around too.”

Rarity shook and quivered in fear as more teens began to chatter, cheer and get closer to her and one by one they each stood or posed right next to her, taking selfies and getting very uncomfortable close up shots of her breasts and pussy, despite all her yelling and hollering.

Two guys even tickled her armpits, making her laugh and wiggle around in the process, causing her breasts to jiggle left and right, much to the glee of everyone that was present.

“Alright, that’s enough from the front, turn her over.” Their ringleader ordered.

One guy nodded and loosened the ropes around her limbs a bit, but before she could move and make a break for it that same guy spun her around and slammed her cheek against the pole before retying the ropes, now her embarrassingly large bottom was pointed directly at the lustful crowd.

“Ooh! Now that’s a booty!”

“Hey! Maybe we can pretend it’s a bongo!”

“I don’t see why not.”

“Yeah! Let’s play bongos!”

“No! NO! My derriere is not a drum! Please! Don’t!” Rarity squealed. But the goons did not listen and began to lightly spank both of Rarity’s cheeks, making them bounce up and down and ripple as the thug behind her continued to play with them like they were an actual bongo set or even a basketball he was dribbling. “Stop! STOP! Please! This is completely indecent! And… and… and it’s actually beginning to hurt!”

As the fashionista sobbed lightly the humiliating but light spanking continued before the host of the party finally stepped forward.

“Ok, that’s enough,” he told them, causing the one spanking her to stop.

“What do you want to do now, dude?” he asked.

Their leader began to think. “Hmm… I say… we play a little game.”

“What game?” Rarity questioned, suspiciously.

“A game known commonly as… Twister.” The host revealed. His friends were confused and disappointed by this.

“Twister? What is this? Grade 5?”

“Why do that?”

“Yeah.”

“Because bird brains, she’ll be playing along with us!” The lead jock stated, pointing at the shocked Rarity.

“What!? But-But I’m…” she began.

“Naked? That’s precisely why you're playing; for our amusement.” The leader told her.

“You animal.” Rarity growled.

“Now, now, watch your temper and get ready to play.” The host ordered as he nodded to two more teens who went over and undid the ropes that restrained her once again before pulling her away.

“Hey! Unhand me! No!” Rarity protested as the ringleader of the party walked away and then came back with a box in his hands that he promptly dropped on the floor before a few of his friends opened it and took out a large mat with several different colored circles and a spinner.

“Ok, the first thing we do is…” The leader started to say before he checked the rules and read the out loud. “One of you place one foot on the yellow circle, the second places her foot on the blue and the last one face the center from the red-circle side of the mat, placing one foot each on the two middle red circles. Everybody got that?”

“Got it!” They all confirmed, as they each proceeded to do just that. One guy put one of her feet on a yellow circle, the ringleader put one foot on the blue circle and Rarity was forced to stepped on one of the middle red circles.

The leader then reached for the spinner. “And now…” he began before spinning it. He looked at the result and called it. “Right hand, red!”

Each of them then bent down and moved their right hand towards a red circle. Some of the party people smirked, since Rarity’s bare bottom was now sticking up in the air.

“Heh, heh, wow, didn’t know their was a full moon out tonight…” One girl remarked, which made the fashionista blush brightly.

“Next…” Their ringleader spoke up before spinning it again. “John: Left foot, yellow.”

One of the other two, named John quickly moved his left foot to the nearest yellow circle,

The spinner was then spun once more. “Paul: Right foot, blue.”

Already the three of them were beginning to get into awkward position following the third participant, known as Paul, putting his right foot on a blue circle.

The next call made things even more awkward. “Rarity: Left foot, yellow.”

After some struggling Rarity managed to stretch her leg out toward a yellow dot, and her body shook as she tried to maintain her position.

“John: Right hand, blue. And Paul: Left hand, blue.”

Rarity quickly began to find herself tangled by her two fellow players as they were now both stretched around her which made her quite uncomfortable.

“Rarity… Left foot, red.” The leader ordered her.

The fashionista looked but couldn’t find many easy ways of getting her right foot on a red circle like she was told and she cursed herself for going along with it but she knew she had no choice in the matter and so, after some effort, she managed to flip herself, getting over the two boys and placed her right foot on a red circle, all without moving her feet and hands from their current circles.

Many of the party people were impressed by her little feat and started to ‘Ooh!’ and ‘Aah!’.

“Wow, nice moves there.” The ringleader commented. “You remind me of my last girlfriend?”

“Oh? Does she have a restraining order on you?” Rarity questioned while muttering under breath. “Like I’m going to when I get home…”

“No, she’s in jail after the whole Sapphire Shores incident, don’t ask.” The party leader told her. “Anyways… John: Left hand, blue.”

John stretched and got his hand on a blue circle after getting his arm over Rarity’s waist, which made her shiver.

“Paul: Right hand, yellow.”

The one known as Paul had to stretch even more then John did and had to squeeze his head and right hand under Rarity’s leg so he could reach his designated circle and when he turned his head he bugged out when he saw that he had a super close look of Rarity’s delicate flower.

Rarity squealed when she realized this. “No! Don’t look! Don’t look!”

“Dang! What a view!” The lucky son-of-a-gun remarked, making Rarity cry out even more.

“Please tell me this game is almost over!” Rarity begged the leader.

“Nope! We still gotta keep playing!” The leader told her.

Having grown fed up, Rarity managed to knock away the two perv’s that were tangled up in her and stood up. “Well I don’t!” she stated, firmly as she began to make a break for the door.

“Stop her!” The host of the party ordered as a few more guys ran over, grabbed her arms and pulled them back to keep her from moving any further.

“Unhand me!” she snapped.

The leader tutted and shook his head as he approached. “Oh, Rarity, Rarity, Rarity…” he said, slowly. “You’ve disappointed me, you went against my orders, and for that… you must be punished.”

“Punished!? Haven’t I been punished enough!?” Rarity remarked, incredulously.

“No.” All the party people said at once.

“Well, at least you can all agree on something.” The fashionista muttered.

“Bring her over to the couch.” The leader commanded once more as they began to move the unwilling marshmallow skinned girl over to the back of the couch in the living room and forcefully bent her over, making sure her rear was sticking right up for them all to see.

As she squirmed and struggled, the ringleader of the party group took out a large wooden paddle and began to bring it over with a nasty look.

He put in front of Rarity’s face so that she could see. “See this? This is what college folk use to punish their fraternity or sorority siblings, my big sister let me borrow it, and now I’m gonna use it on you!”

“What!? NO!” Rarity cried.

“Afraid so, you disobeyed me and now you’re gonna be taught a lesson.” The leader promised as he positioned him correctly and brought the paddle back, ready for a big swing.

“No… no please…” Rarity pleaded, but it wasn’t enough. The leader swing the paddle down quickly toward her.

Smack!

That was the sound that was heard upon the leader of the party painfully smacking Rarity’s gorgeously plump posterior, causing her to shift forwards and yelp.

“Ow!” she cried out in pain.

“But wait! There’s more!” he declared as he swung back again and smacked her rump a second time, only harder than before, making her jolt forward an inch or two.

And so the surprisingly pleasurable spanking continued. With each smack it sent something of a shockwave across her rump causing the flesh on Rarity’s cheeks to ripple and quake while she continued to moan and squeal in pain. The ringleader soon got into a rhythm as he paddled Rarity’s right cheek and then her left and then her sitting spots, causing her rear to turn from dark pink to a nice shade of red.

Smack! Smack! Smack!

“HEY!”

Everyone froze in place and turned to the entrance to the house to see none other than Rainbow Dash herself standing at the doorway, clearly ticked off.

“Not. One. More. Smack!” she stated, firmly.

“Ra-Ran-Rainbow Dash!” Rarity sputtered out weakly.

“Rarity, you ok?”

“Wha-what are you…?”

“Well, the girls were getting worried that you were taking too long, so they sent me to come find you. Since I was the one who kinda got you into this mess.”

The leader smirked at Rainbow. “Well, well, you are responsible for our little entertainment?” he remarked as he blew her a kiss. “You have my thanks.”

“Save it creep!” Rainbow snapped. “Now let her go!”

“Hmm, what’s the word I’m looking for…” The ringleader began to think. “Hold on… oh yeah; no.”

“Then boy do I got a deal for you!” Rainbow Dash told him.

“A deal?”

“Yeah, you give me Rarity and I’ll take her place as your ‘entertainment’.”

“Is that so?”

“Yep!”

“You serious right now?”

“Never been more serious, and that’s saying a lot.”

“WHAT!?” The party people reacted.

“Rainbow Dash! You… you can’t!” Rarity cried.

“Yes, I do, it’s my fault you’re like this, I should be the one getting spanked, not you.” Rainbow stated. “Huh. Never thought I’d say that…”

“Hmm… it’s a tempting offer… but it all depends on one thing.” The party leader revealed.

“Which is?” Rainbow questioned as she raised a brow.

“Well… we need to see what you look like naked too.” The ringleader admitted. This caused several kids to cheer and yell in approval and while Rainbow looked somewhat mortified by what they were asking her to do she managed to swallow her pride and sigh deeply.

“Fine…” she grumbled.

“Rainbow Dash…” Rarity gasped, stunned.

“Excellent!” The host of the party said, pleased. “Now start stripping!”

The crowd cheered loudly at this and all began to chant ‘Strip! Strip! Strip!’ over and over again.

Rainbow Dash huffed but she soon got her jacket off before kicking off her sneakers and unzipping her skirt. She then slipped off her shirt followed by her sports bra. Her cyan blue breasts jiggled as they were freed and matched the size of Rarity’s but were a bit sweat from her run this morning, the guys oogled them like they were giant and delicious apples.

She then sat down to pull her black shorts down to expose her bottomless self while getting her rainbow socks off.

The crowd cheered louder than ever before as Rainbow Dash stood before them all nude as the day she was born while the first nude girl they brought it covered her eyes and blushed.

“Nice, very nice!” The leader nodded in approval.

The nude rainbow haired girl gave him an unamused look. “Glad you’re enjoying the show. Although… I have to admit, it is kinda… freeing… not wearing any clothes.” Rainbow confessed as she began admiring her body and gave her booty a quick smack, causing many of the guys to get sudden nosebleeds.

Soon after, the leader of the party people pulled Rarity up by grabbing her hair, making her squeal a bit in the process. “Ok, you wanna trade places? Go ahead,” he said as he pushed Rarity to Rainbow, who caught her.

“Rainbow… Rainbow please don’t do this…” Rarity begged.

“No. It’s my fault you're in this mess, now I’m gonna punish myself for it.” Rainbow stated as she walked over to the couch and bent over the edge, putting her ass up in the air, just like Rarity did.

Two thugs then stepped closer and grabbed Rarity, preventing her from doing anything to help her friend out, who was beginning to wonder if she could handle what was coming…

“Alright, now let’s see how good you are at counting!” The ring leader declared as he readied the paddle like it was a baseball bat.

“Count these next ten smacks to your bottom aloud, and thank me for them, and apologize for being such a naughty little girl. Got it?”

“What!?” Rainbow exclaimed, before receiving a sharp spank from the leader. “GAH!”

“What did I say!?” he snapped.

“Ok! Ok!” Rainbow Dash said. “One. Thank you sir, sorry for... being such a naughty girl.”

CRACK! The host quickly spanked her again, right on her butt crack, making both cheeks flatten for a second before she cried out.

“Keep going. Louder,” he told her firmly.

“OWWW!!! Two! Nhhhoooh… th...thank you sir, sorry for being such a naughty girl…” Rainbow declared, louder this time, gasping through clenched teeth again.

SMACK!

“THREE! Thank you sir, sorry for being such a naughty girl! Owowowowowwwwww……”

SMACK!

“FOOOOOUR! THANK YOU SIR! Suh-Sorry for being such a naughty girl …” Tears made their way down her red face.

SMACK!

“FIVE! THANK YOU SIR! SORRY I WAS SUCH A NAUGHTY GIRL!”

It was then that Rainbow began to hear the voices of all the party people that were watching, she thought she had tuned them out but she was wrong and they seemed to be counting down along with her, reveling in her shame.

“H-HEY…” she tried to say before their leader gave her another smack with the paddle, cutting off her words with another groan of pain and humiliation. “YEOWWWWW! SIIIIX! THANK YOU SIR! I WAS A BAD GIRL!”

SMAAAAAACK! This spank seemed much harder than all of the others for her hasty choice of words, landing on her thighs once again, and Rainbow bawled, tears flowing freely as the smack broke her final bit of resolve. “UWAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!”

“Seven!” The crowd all said in unison, beating her to the count as she sobbed and whimpered.

“S-suh-seven… Hic…. Snnnffff…. T-thank you ma’am… I was a naughty girl for…. haaaaah…” Rainbow panted, exhausted and close to collapsing. Her knees trembled, threatening to give way, and her backside lowered just the paddle came down again, making the smack send her cheeks jiggling up and down rather than from side to side with the changed angle!

WHAAAAAAAP!

“EIGHT!” Rainbow and the crowd all said at once before Rainbow said the rest of it. “THANK YOU SIR! I d-deserved to be punished…”

WHAAAAAAAAAAAP! WHAAAAAAAAAAAAAP!!

The final two spanks came down in quick succession, one to each of Rainbow’s burning, bright red buttocks, sending them bouncing in opposite directions and spreading her cheeks!

Rainbow’s overwhelmed, humiliated mind didn’t even think of that though, she couldn’t think of anything beyond the pain and the mantra she’d been counting out, her eyes filled with tears. The crowd didn’t seem to mind or care and only laughed with glee while Rarity watched with tears flowing down her cheeks also.

“UWAAAAHHHH!!! OWWOWOWOWOWWWIEEEE!! N-NINE!! TEN!!! T-THANK YOU!! SSSIRRR!! I w-wuh-was a naughty… snfffff… girl…” she trailed off, her now roasted rump trembling, clenching and unclenching.

Eventually, Rarity could not take it anymore. “No! NO! Stop it! Can’t you see that the poor thing has had enough!?” she exclaimed, sobbing.

The leader thought for a minute. “Hmm, you're right, plus this is getting boring and my arms are getting tired… so why don’t we try something less painful…” he began, making Rainbow and Rarity sigh with relief. “But just as humiliating!”

The crowd cheered in response, signifying that they agreed completely while Rainbow and Rarity’s eyes widened.

“What!?” They both said.

“Quick! Bag ‘em and gag ‘em!” The ringleader ordered. Two big guys quickly rushed over, took out some pillow casings and put them over Rainbow and Rarity’s head before they could say or do anything and were quickly pulled away.

Rainbow couldn’t see where they were taking her, just some dimmed lights and also couldn’t say or hear anything. She did have some idea of where they were due to feeling the ground beneath her bare feet, first she was standing on the carpeted also and then she could feel the grass beneath her.

Once she did, the cover was pulled off and a bright light was shined down on her. The rainbow haired girl’s widened when she saw that she was outside, naked, and surrounded by a large circle of people, both from the party and around the neighborhood.

The host of the big party, who were in the front of the crowd stepped forward, then took out a megaphone and spoke very loudly.

“Attention everyone! May we present… A Live Nude Slut!” he exclaimed with a sinister smile. “Starring Rainbow Dash from Canterlot High!”

Everyone cheered and laughed, while Rainbow emitted a girly scream. As the party people chuckle evilly, some of the guys whistled at her while others took her pictures, creating multiple camera flashes. The girls in the crowd just laughed and/or fainted at the sight of the naked Rainbow Dash, who screamed she tried desperately to cover herself while the crowd continued to laugh loudly.

Rarity, whose cover was also pulled up, watched in despair as Rainbow continued to try desperately to cover her breasts, crotch and bottom while the crowd kept on laughing.

“Oh no… poor Rainbow…” Rarity said, practically crying.

Then, much to her and Rainbow’s horror, the leader began to approach her again. “Try all you want little jockette… won’t change anything!” he declared in a crazy tone.

“Drop. Dead.” Rainbow stated, scathingly.

“Fine then.” The crazy host of the party said before turning and yelling. “BRING BACK THE POLE!”

And in just a short moment, two guys came out of the house carrying the pole that Rarity was tied to earlier that night and brought it out to the front lawn. Rarity gasped upon seeing it.

“Oh no… not the pole!” she despaired.

“Yep! The pole.” The ringleader confirmed. “Not a new trick I’ll admit but… and effective one, none the less.”

Just then, another big guy came up from behind Rainbow, grabbed her arms and forcefully pulled them back.

“Hey! Hands off!” The female Athlete snapped as she struggled to break free or run, but he wouldn’t release his grip on her. She even tried to kick him in the shin or crotch but he managed to move back or to the side in order to dodge it while the other two big guys put the pole in-between her two pulled back arms.

After that they tied her wrists together behind the pole and then wrapped rope around her waist and legs just like they did Rarity, which to her was like a bad case of déjà vu all over again.

The rainbow haired girl struggled violently. “Let me go!” she cried. “I swear, if you don’t you're gonna…”

Before she could finish beer was suddenly poured down on her head, soaking her with it and making everyone laugh in the process. She scowled at the party host, who was holding a now empty bottle of beer in his hand with a nasty smirk.

“That outta cool off that hot little head of yours, Rainbutt Dash!” he joked, laughing maliciously.

They even resorted to getting the camera extremely close to her vagina and taking a close up pic of it. The constantly flashing practically blinded her…

The next several moments of the shoot were a blur and eventually Rainbow lost consciousness during it and unbeknownst to her so did Rarity. When she finally started to come to she heard muffled voiced speaking above her, she couldn’t see them because her eyes were closed but eventually she began to slowly open them, though her vision was blurry and her eyes were heavy to open.

She saw shapes that vaguely resembled her friends and slowly but surely she began to hear their voices of concern for her.

“Is she gonna be okay?” she heard Applejack ask.

“I think so…” she heard Sunset say.

Fluttershy’s voice came next. “Oh, I’m so worried!”

And finally Pinkie Pie. “Boy, she smells funny.”

Eventually her vision finally cleared up and she could see her friends all looking down on her with worried expressions, though Pinkie looked more confused and was currently plugging her nose.

“Ugh…” The jockette groaned, catching their attention.

“Rainbow Dash!” Sunset gasped.

“Oh, thank goodness!” Fluttershy said, relieved.

“You alright?” Applejack questioned.

“And why do you smell funny?” Pinkie added, which earned her an elbow jab from Applejack.

The rainbow haired girl groaned some more and held her head, still feeling a bit dizzy for some reason. “Oh man… my head…” she moaned.

Applejack quickly steadied her, with Sunset’s help. “Easy now, don’t rush it,” she urged.

“Wha… what happened?” Rainbow asked, groggy.

“After you went out looking for Rarity you didn’t come back.” Sunset revealed.

“You were out all night, we were so worried…” Fluttershy confessed, her hands on her heart.

“We were gonna look for you too… but then we fell asleep…” Pinkie admitted with a sheepish grin. “Sorry…”

“And Rarity?” Rainbow inquired as she turned towards her; she was also lying on the grass nearby, her head turned away from all of them.

“She’s sleeping, but she’ll be alright.” Sunset assured.

“Good…” Rainbow sighed, relieved. “Shouldn’t have made her do all this…”

“Rainbow, it wasn’t your fault, you had no idea this would happen.”

“Maybe, but I still feel bad about it…”

“We know…”

“Well, at least it’s over.” Applejack stated.

Pinkie checked her phone and ‘eeped’ at what she saw. “Uh… not quite,” she revealed, causing them all to turn to her confused.

“What do you mean?” RD inquired.

“Well… it looks like that meanie-pants that humiliated you two had someone videotape it and post it on the internet…” Pinkie confessed, causing them all to gasp in shock before she held the phone out towards Rainbow’s face. “Here, have a look.”

Rainbow did so and gulped when she saw her naked self, as well as Rarity’s, and all the humiliating stuff that the drunk teens did to them that night and there was no doubt in her mind that everyone had seen them and it caused her to scream at the top of her lungs, hurt her friend’s ears and wake up the whole neighborhood, including Rarity.

“Huh? What? Is it over?” she asked, confused.

“It is now…” Rainbow moaned in dismay before collapsing.

Rarity's Grand Debut By Raistlin Majere

View Online

Suri was walking down the streets of Canterlot late one night. She wore a trench coat and a brown hat covering her face as she went down a dark alley. She checked her back constantly to make sure no pony was following her when she heard a whisper.

“Psss get over here.”

She turned her head then she saw Prince Blueblood who stepped forward wearing a trench coat as well.

Suri whispered, “Did you learn the spell?” .

Prince Blueblood turned his head and spoke in a low voice, “Yeah I did, but is Rarity going to be here tomorrow?”

Suri got irritated, “Of course she is, you need to be at the hotel tomorrow morning before she leaves.”

Prince Blueblood rolls his eyes and muttered, “Alright but you need to have the rolling booth ready at the fashion show.”

“You fuck this up we both go to jail so you better not get caught.” The pink mare shouted angrily.

“Fine. You just make sure that Rarity is distracted while I cast the spell so neither of us gets caught,” Prince Blueblood replied.

Suri turned around and as she was walking away she muttered, “You better just be there and don’t be late either.”

Prince Blueblood muttered, “What a bitch.” Then he walked in the opposite direction.

Rarity woke up the next morning in her hotel room. She yawned and stretched; showing off her body as she got up from the covers. She wore a purple bra that covered her large tits which stretched around her upper torso. Purple panties covered her marehood and up slipped up her rear with her tail gracefully coming from the back end. She threw her mane back from her face as she climbed from her bed and went to the bathroom to get cleaned up and changed for the fashion show. She came out in tight jeans and a purple tank top, her mane was combed back and she had a small purple purse around her left shoulder with her tail curled up behind her. She then leaves her room and goes downstairs to the hotel lobby where she saw Suri in tight skinny jeans, and a similarly snug pink flannel shirt.

Rarity got stern, “Suri, what the hell are you doing here?”

Suri gave a sly smile, “Oh Rarity, I was just going to say good luck at the fashion show.”

Rarity raised an eyebrow, “Really? I highly doubt that. Now, how about you tell me why you’re really here?”

Suri grew remorseful, “We’ve been enemies for so long that I thought it was about time we make up and call it even between us.”

Rarity laughed, “You want peace? As if. Now drop the act. You’re here to ruin me, aren’t you?”

Suri looked over Rarity’s shoulder and saw Prince Blueblood with his horn glowing, he was waving his right hand to continue distracting her.

Rarity looked behind her, missing as prince Blueblood ducked his head back around the corner, “Whatever are you looking at?” Rarity pounced with a questionable look.

Suri rolled her eyes then said, “Nopony, but I heard that a strange curse has been floating around which causes random pieces of clothes to disappear.”

Rarity laughed, “Is that supposed to scare me into not going?”

Suri got concerned, “ Oh but it’s true. I’ve heard it’s happened to ponies all over Canterlot. How embarrassing will it be if you were seen strutting through Canterlot naked?”

Rarity rolled her eyes, “Kiss my ass Suri.”

As Rarity left the hotel lobby in a huff Suri hurried over to prince Blueblood and muttered “Did you cast the spell?”

Prince Blueblood chuckled, “Yeah.”

Suri laughed, “ Alright, you follow behind her and keep casting your spell. I’ll make sure everything’s good to go on my end.”

Prince Blueblood snickered, “Alright, get going. I got this.”

Suri laughed again as she started to walk away, “Don’t forget to take some pictures. I want her to never forget what happens when she steps on the wrong tail.”

Rarity walked down the steps of the hotel when she saw Suri walking from the opposite direction. Rarity rolled her eyes and kept her distance from her. She came to a small plaza where ponies of all ages were buying and selling wares and food. She then came to a small food cart that sold small fruit cakes. The vendor was a young red stallion with a wavy blonde mane and tail with a cutie mark of an orange.

She came up to the stand and asked, “I’ll take one please.”

As the vendor took one of his cakes from behind the counter, Rarity reached down into her purse to take out the bits to pay for the cake. She then noticed that her shirt started to glow and before she could say or do anything the shirt “poofed”. She gasped as she saw her large purple bra covering her large white bouncy tits out into the open. Her face turned red as the vendor started to gawk, unable to resist chuckling. She tried to cover her bra with her right arm but as she turned she saw mothers covering their fillies faces. Stallions were whistling and laughing while mares giggled at her expense. She screamed and ran through the crowd towards a dark alleyway.

Rarity ran through the less crowded side-streets of Canterlot; trying desperately to avoid large crowds. As she cradled her boobs in her large purple bra with her right arm, she came to an intersection with a busy street of ponies going back and forth. She groaned as she realized there was no way to go but across, so she closed her eyes and started to run. Then she felt a sensation all down her legs.

She shouted “Oh shit!”

She looked down then she saw her pants were now glowing. Then she found herself slammed into by a brown stallion with brown eyes, a cutie mark of a dish,and a shaved yellow and black mane and landed on her ass.

She angrily shouted, “Ugh! Watch where you’re going!”

The stallion took a step back. He looked down and watched her pants “poof”. Now she sat in the middle of the street, bra holding her round white boobs with her legs spread open! Tight purple panties cutting into her marehood while showing off her thighs. Every pony in the middle of the street just started laughing. An older mare standing nearby fainted while a few parents took their fillies away. The stallion’s face (the one that bumped into her) started to turn red as he smiled. He took her left hand and helped her her get back on her feet. Rarity was now standing in full view. Upright in only her bra and panties; she couldn’t move as every pony jeered and laughed. She slowly placed her left hand to cover her bra trying to hide as much of her tits as possible. Her right hand lowered to cover her panties and her marehood as well. The young brown stallion took her aside and they went down an alley. He looked around to see that the two were alone.

He gave a remorseful look, “Cross this way there’s almost no ponies down that road.”

She turned and stuttered weakly, “T..th...th..thank. You.”

He replied, “No i’m sorry I…” but he was too late as she flew down the alleyway. He was mesmerized by her tight ass which moved side to side in her purple panties.

Rarity turned a corner and headed to the palace. She murmured softly, “There’s a whole rack of clothes at the fashion show. I simply need to reach it without anypony seeing me.” She turned another corner and dared glance down. She saw that her purple bra was now glowing. She whined, “Not now!”

As she was looking down she didn’t notice the regiment of soldiers coming around the corner. She slammed into one and fell right on-top of him. As she got up she saw her bra “poofed” and her alabaster boobs fell freely in the soldier’s face. The rest of his regiment were laughing and cheering. She lifted her body up with her arms. As she got up her breasts made a smack-like noise as they came off the soldier’s face. She pitifully tried to cover them with both of her arms.

In embarrassment she stammered, “I’m so sorry!”

She saw the soldier who was a white pegasus, on the ground with a big wide grin and his wings wide spread.

He replied“ No problem, in fact today may be the happiest day of my life.”

Rarity could almost feel the guards boner shooting through his pants over her. She got angry and used her right hand to slap the soldier across the face. Her right boob slipped out from her clumsy hold though and the soldiers only laughed harder. She furiously got up from the ground.

She shouted “You know you're all assholes!”

Then one guard smirked, “We're not the ones running around giving free motor boats.”

She then saw that her boobs were now hanging out in full view with her small pink nipples jutting out. She screamed as she covered them then she turned and started to run down the street once more.

She was almost at Canterlot palace when she saw the huge crowd in front of her. She gulped and tried to calm down. She realized she had no choice but to force her way through. She held her bouncing white boobs with both arms with her tight ass swaying side to side in her panties. Some of the ponies saw her and stared at her awkwardly, some laughed, and some whistled, one particularly bold stallion even slapped her upon her tight ass. She turned around in anger but couldn’t find the culprit. Luckily for her most were to busy browsing through vendors to take notice. She felt that sensation, to which she was becoming uncomfortably familiar, start between her thighs. Her panties were glowing.

She screamed “No no no no!”

She tried to cover her marehood with both hands before her panties fully disappeared! She broke into an awkward run and looked up only to see a small cart being pushed her way. She thrust her arms forward to break her fall as she crashed into the cart.

She flipped comically around in the wreckage. It took her a moment to get her bearings and when she did she saw that every pony in the market was staring at her. As she came to her senses her panties “poofed”. She was now completely in the nude with her marehood wide open and her boobs hanging out on full display. She looked up to see every pony eyeing her. Several pegasi wings shot upward. Some of the stallions whistled and clapped at the daring streaker. Several mares chuckled at her while some were blushing with thoughts of the naked pony’s attractiveness.

Every pony with a camera out took photos. She slowly got up and used her arms to get her torso off the ground, her big boobs bounced up and down causing some stallions to start blushing at her. As she started to stand on her legs with her marehood spread open the mares began to whisper amongst each other. Everypony was agasp with awe at her beautiful yet humiliatingly displayed beauty. She stood there struggling to cover herself and quivered not knowing what to say or do.

She screamed “All of you stop staring!”

It was then Suri came forward and groaned “Oh Rarity come on.”

She hugged Rarity and turned her away from the crowd. As the two walked up the steps.

Suri turned to the crowd and shouted “You should be ashamed of yourselves!”

Then she walked off with Rarity almost hiding behind her; still shaking from the embarrassment. Suri lead Rarity inside the show; hiding her skillfully enough as they made their way behind backstage of the catwalk. Rarity eyed a rolling changing curtain with relief. Suri gloated, “I told you not to do the fashion show today.”

Rarity was in tears as she shouted, “I never expected that curse you told me about was real!”

Suri opened the rolling stand, then she placed a clearly distressed Rarity inside and said “Don’t you worry, Rarity. Just stay here and I’ll get you a set of fresh clothes.”

Rarity felt sheepish over her outburst, after all Suri had been kind enough to warn her or so she believed. Not to mention coming to her aid after she’d been so cross with her earlier. She offered her a weak, “Thank you.”

As Suri walked away Rarity’s arms and legs were slammed to the side bars of the changing station without warning! Straps were soon tied around both her hands and feet; binding her to the metal bars.

Then Suri peered in with a positively evil grin, “Oh, Rarity I might have forgotten to mention that this changing station is for nude models.”

Rarity’s previous shame was lost in favor of outrage as she shouted, “Suri Polomare, I am going to kill you!” Suri closed the changing station curtain and pushed her towards the stage. It was now dark when Suri was backstage with the rolling changing station heading to the catwalk.

An announcer shouted, “Next up, we have Rarity from ponyville!”

Suri snickered, “Rarity, it’s time for the grand finale.”

As Suri pushed the rolling changing station onto the catwalk she could see the hundreds of ponies all sitting around the catwalk. Stallions in their fancy suits and the mares in their dresses gathered around the stage with a huge television towering before them. All the ponies gasped and whispered amongst each other as they saw Suri pushes out the rolling changing station.

As Suri pushed the changing station to the end of the catwalk she shouted, “Mares and gentle stallions! I give you Rarity in her first debut as a nude model.”

She placed the cart before the camera stationed just beneath the stage removed the curtain with a flourish. The stallions whistled gleefully and the mares gasped in astonishment. Rarity was revealed fully naked strapped to the changing station with her arms and legs spread apart! Her ivory tits in their full glory jutting outward with two hardened pink nipples at the end. Her marehood was also spread wide open over a camera placed beneath the stage. Her marehood was now being broadcasted onto the giant TV hovering over them that showed the audience her bright pink marehood fully spread. It showed the audience the perfect seams with her white fur growing neatly around it. The ponies with cameras started to take pictures as the audience was left in awe. The mares blushing; some getting jealous as the stallions were clearly getting hard over the scene, while some got up and left.

Some ponies started to shout, “She’s an angel of beauty.”

“She’s a goddess”

“My future wife.”

“Rarity marry me!”

“She’s so lucky to have such a body.”

Rarity was mortified staring upon the crowd fully nude. She tried to get her hands free of the straps but they were held on too tight. She could feel the sweat dripping from her forehead as she watched pegasus stallions wings shooting skyward. Mares gazing jealously and wantingly at both her breasts and marehood. She also saw some of the ponies looking above her at her marehood being projected to the audience.

In desperation she shouted “Will all of you stop staring and help me!” Her body thrashed against the leather straps. Her breasts lewdly jiggling and slapping around as she fought to rip herself free. Her legs unwillingly spread themselves further as she fought to try and slip an ankle free. She breathed and whimpered weakly, “Please, help me.”

Then security finally came forward and turned off the power to the TV. They came to Rarity and unstrapped her from the cold metal rack.

She nearly cried as she pressed herself against one of the security pegasi and shouted, “Thank you!” The security guard’s wings shot up as her big boobs rubbed against his body and as he grew red in the face.

The security guard then placed a towel around her back and wrapped her in it and suggested “Let’s get you some clothes.” She nodded. The two walked back down the catwalk when all of a sudden she vanished.

Rarity was now outside the gates of canterlot palace where the entourage was shooting pictures of the models coming to the fashion show. She was in the middle of the red carpet with the white towel wrapped around her. As Rarity was trying to figure what was going as the towel glowed and “poofed”. She was now completely naked again with her arms going around her big breasts and her legs snapped together; marehood in plain sight. The entourage immediately came up to her snapping photos as she tried to place her left arm to cover as much of her marehood as she could. She started to run across the streets of canterlot back to her hotel but the entourage hounded her every step, taking pictures of her bare ass as it bounced in the street.

The entourage shouted, “Are you a full nude model now?”

“Rarity are you part Alicorn?”

“What do you do to keep yourself looking so beautiful?”

“Are you still a virgin?”

“Rarity is it true you were streaking earlier?”

Rarity said nothing as she finally made it to the hotel elevator. As the door closed behind her with cameras flashing and the reporters asking questions; she sat on the floor of the elevator and sighed in relief.

The next morning, Twilight came to Rarity’s room. She wore skinny jeans and a purple blouse that fell stiffly around her. She knocked on the door and waited for a few moments until Rarity opened the door.

She peered around and whispered, “Are you alone?”

Twilight nodded. Rarity fully opened the door and whispered, “Come in, quickly.”

She slammed the door shut! She had Twilight sit down while she made them both coffee.

Twilight took out a newspaper that read “Rarity nude model? Or serial streaker?”

Rarity replied, “That’s actually why I had you come here.”

Twilight sighed, “Look, I can do a lot with magic but erasing the memories of every pony who say you naked is impossible.”

Rarity shook her head and replied “Twilight please, that’s not why I asked you here. You’re here because I want to get Suri back.”

Twilight raised an eyebrow, “Suri? You sure she’s the one who did this to you?”

Rarity replied “Darling. Yesterday Suri told me of this ‘curse’ that’s been going around, vanishing clothes, and next thing I know I am left streaking through Canterlot. She shows up at just the right place to force me to do nude pics in front of every pony! I doubt she did this all on her own though. I'm going to need you help me to find out whomever aided her. Then we make them regret it.”

Twilight sat there pondering Rarity’s reasoning for only a moment. She grinned, “Alright, I’m in.”

The Blood Moon Streaker By grey mane

View Online

It was a dark and somber night for most of Equestria as countless thousands slept, others either worked late into the evening, and some even partied the night way. A rare few however were busy making deals, deals in back allies were among some of the worst to be made as the guards would normally find lifeless bodies come morning. But for one small group however, their dark deal was not with some slimeball looking to scam somepony

Standing in a circle around a sigil inscribed upon the stone slab before them they chanted. A young adult earth pony mare, heavily drugged, had been chained bare to the slab unaware of her surroundings. Her eyes grew heavy as she sighed falling into a deep sleep.

As the chanting reached it’s end their leader began to raise a silver blade as he aimed between her plump breasts.

Attempting to stab the mare the chains binding her snapped as he grabbed his wrists, “That won’t be necessary.” Her eyes remained closed but her voice sounded as though two spoke at once, “Honestly you mortals and your rituals…” The mare scoffed as her eyes opened, “I prefer my hosts to be alive. A walking corpse can do so much in this world.”

As her eyes opened they saw how pitch black they had become, no longer the beautiful emerald green they had once been. Listening closely to the two voices they heard her sweet loving tone from before, accompanied by a second deeper tone too deep to be any stallion.

Walking over to a mirror the possessed mare examined herself, “My, my, you have found me quite the looker.” She cupped her firm breasts before slowly caressing her body, “It’s a good thing I reacted when I did, would have been such a waste to have ended its existence so soon.” She loved how perky her breasts were, how nice of hips she had with a nice full ass, “And a virgin to boot?” She proclaimed pressing her fingers into her lower lips with a chuckle.

The creature thought about how easy it would be to lure in such foolish mortals, offering them a little more than a touch for something far more valuable than a one night stand.

Turning around she raised her cupped hand into the air palm side up levitating their leader, “To what reason do you summon me, Akop, from the depths of Tartarus?”

The frightened stallion feared for his life yet tried to hide it as he cleared his throat, “We wish to strike a deal.”

Smiling she relaxed her wrist letting him drop to the ground, some heard popping as he landed, he thought his pelvis might have broken during the fall.

With a struggled gulp he fought against what pain he felt climbing to his hooves, “We believe the alicorns have ruled Equestria for far too long. But without the power to combat them we cannot take over.” Their leader began nodding to a cloaked mare on his left.

“So we chose to summon one who could rival or perhaps surpass them in power to aid us in gaining victory over them.”

Akop flicked her wrist slamming the two ponies into the wall, “You mean you wanted to enslave me to do what you could not.” Looking at the others she watched as they all slowly began to reach for weapons hidden beneath their cloaks.

Letting out a lion like growling roar the rest fell to the floor bound and restricted within their own clothes, “We wouldn’t dream of insulting a creature of such status or power!” The mare exclaimed as Akop seductively walked towards her.

Stripping the clothing off of her Akop pressed her face into the mare’s bosom, taking a deep breath as she dragged her nose up to the nape of the mare’s neck.

With a chuckle Akop hissed as she opened her mouth acting as though she would rip the flesh from her victim, “Then why do I smell so much fear coming from you?”

The mare began to whimper fearing her life would come to a painfully slow end, “We were hop-” The stallion began only to find he could not breath.

“If I wanted you to talk, I would have ripped off your sorry excuse for a cock and shoved it up your ass.” Returning to the mare she dragged her tongue from the nape of her neck and up into her mouth.

The mare wanted to cry out stop but found it impossible as Akop explored the depths of her mouth. Soon enough Akop stopped and snapped her fingers releasing everypony from her hold.

Sitting on the stone slab she rested her chin on one knee willingly showing off her slit tempting the mare before her, “Why don’t we start this over, why have you summoned me?”

The mare’s gaze slowly locked upon the bare slit before her unwilling to move up, “We wanted to bargain for the power to… to…”

Relaxing back on her hands Akop allowed what little light there was to accent off the curves of her body, “Perhaps you want something a little more than what they want.” Akop was more than willing to play the mare’s lust against herself, but as she looked around she saw a chance to claim more than just one soul.

Walking over to another pony she removed his robe unveiling one of the lesser members of the royal family. His appearance was strikingly similar to Prince Blueblood save for a few things, this stallion was a full foot shorter with mocha colored mane rather than blond.

Covering herself up Akop walked over to the mare and placed a hand on her cheek, “Why don’t you tell me what they want, and I’ll give you exactly what you need.” She gripped the mare’s breasts giving them a rough squeeze.

She moaned as she cried out, “They want the power to overthrow the two sisters…” Being allowed to fall to the floor the mare was panting heavily in arousal, “so we summoned you forth to strike a deal for that power.”

Turning towards the center of the room Akop snapped her fingers causing an image to appear before them, “Though such a feat is within my power there is a flaw with this.” They watched as the image of them prospering after conquering the throne soon turn to chaos and disaster, “The power granted unto all of you would only last up to two years, pending on if your bodies could handle such a surge. Others would die shortly after attempting even the tiniest of spells.”

Hearing fearful gasps Akop waved her hand dispersing the image, “Is there any other way we could have this power without these horrible effects?” The lust filled mare inquired unable to move, fearful that a single movement in her clothes would be enough to get herself off.

Bringing forth another image before them Akop gave a lust filled devilish grin, “In two days from now it is the blood moon, it is then that we will have a chance for a single spell.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

For two days Akop explained the complexity of the spell and how it required this single phase of the moon to work. With each passing moment Akop would find a bit of time away from the cult, to tease and tempt the mare from before. Each new try she wore down the will of the mare drawing her in till the night finally came.

As Luna rose the moon into place, all their little group could see was a full moon. Secluded on a lower platform upon the mountain a single stallion paced back and forth annoyed at what he saw.

“How can this spell of yours work?” A stallion protested as he started to stretch forth his arm towards the moon, “This is just any normal moon.”

“But then why are there countless ponies down below as well as a few group in the city gathering for an event?” A mare inquired as she looked down below, “Do you even know what makes the moon turn blood red?”

When no answer was given Akop began to laugh at their ignorance, “The blood moon is a simple phase that happens when the earth sits perfectly between the sun and the moon.”

“And just how do you propose we get close enough to either of the Princesses?” The stallion shouted slamming his fist into a bolder cracking it.

Walking forth Akop started to chant summoning forth a dark vortex between her hands. The stallion stood there in fear for his life as Akop began to levitate off the ground. As Luna neared Canterlot, Akop thrust her hands into the air sending the spell flying at the unsuspecting Princess.

As the dark spell struck Luna it dissipated showing nothing remained, not even the Princess of the Night.

The small group whispered among themselves as Akop collapsed upon the ground exhausted from the overexertion of the spell, “Where did she go?” The young stallion of the royal family asked in a fear struck state, “You said that the spell would transfer her power to us in equal shares, not kill her.”

As he fell to his knees worried that Luna had died several ponies said it was far too late for such a thing. That he had to of known that this kind of outcome stood a chance of happening. Turning to run back up the jagged unstable steps to Canterlot he shouted that he would inform the guard, his movement brought to a halt as Akop clenched her fist causing his body to lock up.

“And just what do you think is that going to do?” She chuckled as the stench of his fear filled her nostrils, “Informing them of what we have done will only drag you down with us, after all just as much of her blood would be upon you as anypony else here.”

Soon all eyes were on Akop as the mare she had been seducing crawled up to her on all fours and asked, “What do you mean by ‘would be’ mistress Akop?”

“That she isn’t dead.” The small group of ponies began to mutter and whisper among themselves, “The spell has done what you want of it, but since we need her alive the spell dropped her off somewhere safe and sound.”

“And where would that just so happen to be?”

Akop shrugged her shoulders giving a nonchalant attitude as she looked out towards the slowly rising moon, “Don’t know, don’t care. My part of the bargain was to make it so that her powers could transfer to all of you evenly. And I’ve done just that.”

Curling her finger a few times her new submissive pet crawled towards her as she smiled. Akop knew they wanted more answers but choose not to give them for now, but rather enjoy the gentle breeze that passed through. Looking down at her little pet she smiled as she scratched her pet’s chin.

“For Luna’s power to transfer over to any of you, this little group must humiliate her in public. Only then when she’s at her most vulnerable will her power be transferable.” Before any of them could ask any further questions they heard a shout from down below causing countless birds to fly up into the sky, “Well, seems to me that you now know where to begin your search. Do what must be done, but be warned if she makes it back to the castle or lasts until sunrise then you fail.”

Akop gave a sinister smile as she slowly licked her lips. Everypony swallowed harshly as they watched Akop pick up her pet.

“But let’s be fair. Succeed or fail I’m the only one who wins.” Fading from their sight, her laughter sent bolts of fear through their bodies.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Returning to the castle after having raised the moon, Luna was ill prepared for the burst of dark magic that struck her. At first it felt as though her body went numb, then all at once she found herself falling into some water. The fall itself wasn’t as long, nor the impact as hard, as she assumed it to be.

A good sign that told her she had been teleported. By whom or for what reason she had yet to figure out. Finding her way to dry land all Luna could tell was she had ended up in a lake nearby.

As she walked upon the land she heard whispers and distinct chatter, turning around she saw a rather decent crowd of ponies. Many of the stallions began wolf whistling and cheering her on, many had started complimenting on how sexy her body was. For the moment she was ready to bask in their praises, as it had been so long to hear such pleasing words.

Her attention and love for the praises were soon brought short as a mare shouted, “I didn’t know the Princess could be such a slut.”

She was prepared to demand who had said such a thing as a cool breeze sent a chill across her body. Grasping her shoulders Luna felt her erect nipples on her forearms, for a moment she pondered if it was simply because her clothes were wet that she could feel them. Or if she was slightly exposed.

Before she could look at herself a young filly shouted out, “Why is the Princess naked?”

Looking down at her body she let out a shout that startled sleeping birds, attempting to cover herself Luna quickly found her wings would not budge from their resting position. Turning to run from the crowd her foot sank into the mud causing her to fall over. Slightly dazed from her fall Luna heard the faint sounds of cameras shuttering.

Looking back she not only saw the flashing of lights but her hind end propped up exposing far more than just her bare ass. She only struggled for a moment but once her foot was free of the mud she took off running into the forest. It wasn’t long before she could catch her breath, hiding behind a tree Luna could hear the faint hoof steps of the ponies from before searching for her.

Trying to remain hidden she stood there motionless as she heard a duo speaking to one another, “I can’t believe... how fast... she is.” One stallion claimed trying to catch his breath.

“Neither can I.” The second replied holding up his camera.

Peeking out from where she was Luna thought about how she could try and take the camera and remove the photo, “Why are you even out here, didn’t you get a good picture of her already?”

Pulling up the image Luna was somewhat relieved at what she saw, “You kidding? She may have been there long enough for the shot, but the focus is fucked up. I can’t get the damn thing to clear up regardless of the filters I use.”

As the two stallions took off in search of her, Luna let out a sigh knowing that the image was blurred. But her relief was short lived as she recalled there were countless there that had gotten a good view of her, and several still took a picture when they could.

Stepping away from the tree Luna almost shrieked in terror as she felt a pair of hands grope her breasts, “My, my, so much fuller than what my host has to offer.”

Quickly covering herself Luna turned around as she backed away from whomever had grabbed hold of her. Looking at the tree all she saw was a pair of hands reaching out, at first she thought she was delirious till those same hands started moving closer. Soon enough a mare stood before her cupping her own breasts only to then smack her own flank.

“I feel like I’ve been cheated, you’re breasts are a full two sizes fuller than this one. Not too mention you have quite the nice ass, and don’t get me started on those magnificent hips of yours.”

Looking at the mare Luna saw that she was an earth pony, at first she wanted to claim she was simply going crazy from her heart rate being elevated. Or that her fears had caused her to hallucinate and this pony had been there for some time. But nothing was adding up for her, why now did this mare chose to act?

As the sounds of hoof steps drew closer from all sides Luna watched as the mare simply snapped her fingers, “There a little privacy between the two of us.” Looking behind herself Luna saw a couple of stallions preparing to take pictures, yet they stood there motionless.

“What is going on here?” Luna was baffled staring at the ponies who had come to gawk at her bare features.

With a chuckle Luna’s attention was brought back to the mare in question, “They are frozen in time…” Shrugging her shoulders the mare kicked up a bit of dirt only for it to stop, “or rather I’ve slowed down time to a crawl. It’s a very complex spell that can take even the most dedicated of learners up to 50 lifetimes to master.”

Covering herself up as best she could Luna stared at the mare giving a faint sigh, “I thank you for your assistance. I promise to…”

Luna’s claims were cut short as the mare dropped to one knee holding her gut laughing, “I’m not... here to help you.” She struggle between laughs slowly calming down as she stood back up, “I’m simply here to benefit myself. Some foolish ponies sold their souls to me in exchange for your power, but what dark deal doesn’t come with its consequence?”

Slowly Luna’s jaw began to drop as her eyes widened in fear, “You’re a demon?” Trying to summon forth her magic only proved futile and raised her fears.

“That’s right, Akop is my name. But don’t worry Princess I’m not here to harm you, just to simply set the ground rules of this little game I’ve set up.”

Luna stood there dumbfounded as the flash of the camera behind her went off. The light from it had yet to fade from sight as her fears slowly set in.

Walking over Akop took the camera and shown Luna the blurred image of her bare back side, “What I told them was you needed to be mentally broken by them, in other words…” She gave a lust filled smile as she looked over Luna’s body, “public humiliation. If they can do that and get you to willingly turn over your alicorn status to them, then they get what they want. And in due time I get what I want.”

Looking at the blurred image in her hand Luna shook her head, “But that doesn’t explain what’s going on. Why me, and why is this image so distorted?”

“Quite simple really, you just happened to be in the right place at the right time. As for these images however, I had to get a little risky.” Holding out her hands Luna saw her fur was singed by dark magic, “The only ones who can get a clear picture of you are the ponies who sold me their soul. Now they have until either sun up or if you can get back to the castle, if either happens the spell that has your wings and magic bound fades and they fail.”

Looking at the slowly growing crowd around them, Luna turned her attention back to the mare noticing she had started opening her flannel shirt revealing nothing more than her bare chest and abs. Her breasts were covered by the edges of the shirt but even still Luna could see how firm they appeared.

“I’m not doing this for you sweetie, these young fools are going to want more. And so do I.” Licking her lips Akop motioned for Luna to get a head start, “After all it’s not every day a gal gets the opportunity of a lifetime, and let's face it they would willingly give their right nut for just a peek.”

Luna wanted to stay and try to keep them from the temptation of the demon, but what could she do? No magic, and bare as the day she was born, she hated to agree with such a dark creature. But Akop was right, their lust was their undoing.

Running as fast as she could Luna made it a rough 15 yards, only to freeze as she heard the flashing of cameras accompanied by cheers and wolf whistles. Looking around she saw it was the group that surrounded Akop. Her sigh was a mix of relief and worry.

Knowing there was nothing she could do Luna took off running, one arm across her breasts to keep them from bouncing. Hearing the sounds of voices in the distance Luna slowed her pace. Ducking behind trees and bushes she carefully neared the crowd to hear what they were talking about.

As luck would have it their attention was on the moon slowly turning red. Looking behind them she saw the tracks for the train leading up to Canterlot. The area around the tracks left nowhere to hide, and the forest offered little to try and cover her body with. Luna felt her only hope was to wait them out.

Leaning against the tree she tried to catch her breath only to hear the voice of a guard addressing a small group of ponies closest to her, “You’re sure that you haven’t heard anything about the pony in question?”

“Not a thing sir, in fact this is the first any of us have heard.” As she peeked around the tree Luna noticed the ponies talking to the guard either had cameras or camera phones at the read, “But perhaps we can be of even greater help if you told us a little more?”

Luna clenched her fists as she tapped the tree, “All we know is that somepony is running around…” The guard cleared his throat as he blushed thinking about the full details, “in less than accommodating attire.”

Luna let out a faint groan knowing that a guard was close by, but her issue was with the cameras and phones. Was this group the one who struck the deal, or simply just a curious bunch? She couldn’t tell.

Hoping to wait out the group questioning the guard she soon heard somepony whistle, “Hello sexy!” Looking to her left she saw the silhouette of a stallion reaching for something, “Hold still a moment for me.”

Turning her attention towards the guard she noticed he and the group started moving in her direction. Trying to run her foot became caught on a root popping up out of the ground tripping her as she let out a light shout. As she fell over Luna looked back only to see the silhouette was gone, but the guard and the group was slowly drawing closer.

Knowing she had already been spotted Luna crawled to her hooves before running as fast as she could. It wasn’t long before she came bursting out of the tree lines as a train came passing by. The passengers passed by far too quickly to notice Luna standing there in the buff looking for a place to hide.

Looking back she noticed faint movements slowly coming closer to her. As the last of the train came to an end she felt the warm embrace of somepony.

“Funny how your mind plays tricks on you.” Slipping out of her grasp Luna stood there unsure of what to think, “Add a simple ventriloquist trick and you give yourself away for them to see. You must really want them to get a good view.”

“Akop is it?” Luna took a few small steps back hoping she wouldn’t be seen or the demon wouldn’t notice her trying to leave, “Why do you do this? Before you added me in escaping one group, and how here you are drawing one towards me. So why?”

She shrugged her shoulder as she let out a chuckle, “I said it before, I’m doing this for my own benefit. Make it or don’t I don’t give a shit, but that’s not going to stop me from having a bit of fun.” Looking down at Luna’s hooves Akop moved a stone behind Luna as she turned and shouted, “I’ve found the streaker over here!”

Attempting to make a break for it Luna found herself falling back. Slightly dazed she barely made out her legs spread out before her exposing her slit. As her vision came into focus she saw the flash of a camera.

Forgoing covering herself Luna turned over rushing to get back on her hooves, only to notice a few more flashes at her exposed ass. As she took off running Luna heard several wolf whistles and cheering followed by a guard demanding she stopped. The last thing Luna wanted to do was take chances with whom she could and couldn’t trust, not after what Akop told her as well as put her through thus far.

Running as far as she could Luna soon found herself cornered in a small segment of the mountain, curling up with her knees pressing against her breasts Luna prepared for the worst to come.

As she sat there waiting as the voices grew closer she soon felt arms wrap around her, ‘Don’t make a sound.’ A stallion’s voice whispered to her.

Looking around herself she noticed he was hunched over her, his cloak covering their bodies.

Seeing his shadow being cast she feared they would be caught, “Do you see anything over there?”

Luna heard from a pony that was chasing after her only for the guard to reply, “Just the side of the mountain, whomever she was she clearly didn’t come this way.” As the guard walked away Luna tried to listen in, “Did you get a good photo of whom they may be?”

“Nah, this camera is a thousand bit piece of shit. I don’t know why I paid for it.”

“May want to see about getting your bits back.”

“I would if it wasn’t passed the 30 day return policy.” He scoffed at the blurred image, “Go figure huh? Works great for the duration of a month, then once it’s over the camera is nothing but crap.”

Hearing them chatter Luna let out a faint sigh of relief knowing that hidden like she was allowed her to hide out till dawn. Sadly her moment of relief was short lived as she felt the stallion’s hand moving near her flank. She didn’t want to be caught by the group from before, but at the same time she didn’t like what he was attempting.

Looking up at him she gave a stern displeased look, but she couldn’t make out his expression at all. Oddly enough she noticed it wasn’t his fingers touching her flank but his knuckles, as though he was searching for something. As his hand moved under her she felt something press up against her leg as he gulped trying to hide how nervous he felt.

Before she could let out any tone to show how put off she was becoming, Luna felt his hand snatch something off the ground. Luna could only feel his arms move tighter around her as he began to move. Looking behind herself Luna let out a shriek fearful that this stallion was out of his mind charging the side of the mountain.

Once he had stopped once again Luna heard him let out a faint ssh as he looked back from where they came. Looking back she watched as the guard came walking back with a dumbfounded look upon his face.

“What…” The stallion further back called towards him, “think you saw something?”

As the guard reached out Luna watched as his hand touched something and slowly followed it around, “I must be getting tired. For a second I thought I saw a cave entrance.” Turning away from them Luna listened to their conversation, “Did you happen to see who it could be?”

“Damnedest thing really.” The stallion started off rubbing the back of his neck hoping the guard wouldn’t take action against him, “I could have sworn it was Princess Luna running around naked.”

The guard burst into laughter at the mere thought that it could have been her. Luna let out a sigh at the thought that she escaped one issue but her overall problem still stood.

Hearing the sounds of two stones striking against each other Luna was faintly blinded by the start of a torch, “Don’t worry about them, that wall acts like a two way mirror. We can see them, but they can’t see us.” As the stallion turned back to make sure she was alright his eyes slowly drifted down, “So… uh…” Clearing his throat the stallion turned his back to Luna as she glared at him, “how did you…”

Luna groaned as the feel of his knuckles still felt fresh on her flank, “Still thinking about the amount of luck you just happen to have come across?” Though his back was turned to her Luna still covered her marehood and breasts in the event he looked back at her.

“Luck no.” He chuckled trying not to look back at her, “A beautiful mare threatening to kill me only to have a change of heart, now that is luck. A naked goddess on the doorstep to my home, I must have done something right.”

Though the moment between them was awkward Luna couldn’t help but drop to one knee laughing at his statement, “You think I’m a goddess?”

The stallion stood there blushing as he thought about it for a moment, “Well a few other things popped up in my mind…” Looking back to ensure he hadn’t lost her in the wineding passages of the cave he quickly returned his focus forward, “like why is said goddess as bare as a newborn foal?”

Walking through the caverns Luna explained how she had been targeted by a demon for a cult. The only reason she was targeted first was simply because she was outside of Canterlot raising the moon. Traveling further and further into the mountain their conversation went back and forth, his questions and her answers echoing off the walls.

Every so often he would look back to ensure she was still there only to blush at her bare appearance. Once in awhile he would reach back hoping to grab hold of her shoulder, warning about being careful where she stepped. His hand however didn’t grab her shoulder and his reward for warning her was a swift punch to his face.

Luna began to ponder if his hand coming back at the moments she chose to relax her arms, stretching them to relieve some tension within them. Were timed out by him so he could get a quick feel of her breast. After a few times this happened she slowly started to feel his fingers upon her fur as though his hand were still there.

She blushed at the thought of letting him caress them but quickly through the thought out of her mind.

Stopping once more he turned back to pick Luna up as though he were carrying a young filly, “The stone walk up ahead has an old enchantment on it. If we take too long crossing, it will crumble under us.”

Luna couldn’t feel much other than the wind rushing past her head as the stallion darted across the brittle bridge. Looking back at the stone passage Luna noticed the stone walk was as thin as a sheet of paper, it shouldn’t have supported either of them as they first passed over it. Looking around Luna also noticed a few other passages that led to their current location.

As far into the cave system as they were Luna expected it to be pitch black. Setting her back on her hooves he walked further in.

“So you said that you were targeted simply because of where you were, anything else you may have left out that could shed some light on how you came to be…” Turning around he stared at her uncovered bare appearance only to quickly turn back round as he blushed, “in your current state of affairs?”

Realizing what he had seen Luna quickly covered herself while trying to stifle a giggle at his embarrassment, “Well as you know I was informed that I was targeted first simply because I was unguarded, but the one who informed me was a demon who went by the name Akop.”

Hearing the stallion groan at the mention of that name Luan asked if he had crossed paths with this demon once before, “I haven’t, but that doesn’t mean others have. For now let us just worry about getting you to the castle safely.”

Pulling a few books off the shelves and maps out of their holes, Luna watched as he started plotting the best route to get them to the castle unseen.

Among the books he pulled down Luna noticed one labeled ‘Demonic Curses’, “Does this book have any means to lift the curse on me?”

Opening the book Luna began searching for something to help herself. As she searched its contents the stallion continued to look at the maps of the crystal caverns, and the streets of canterlot. Soon his eyes became locked on Luna’s breasts resting on the table.

Taking his eyes off of her, he walked to the far end of the cave he called home, “Before we try anything else.” His voice was shaky as the view of her wonderful breasts sat fresh in his mind, “Let’s get you a little something to wear.”

Looking down at herself Luna blushed having realized he had a good eye full. Covering her breasts and marehood she turned her back to him knowing her tail covered most of her ass.

Feeling something come over her shoulders Luna clutched the cloak, “Sorry it’s not much, but it’s all I have at the moment.”

Thanking him Luna returned her attention to the book, “So this lists several curses demons have used over the years, and how to counter them. Why haven’t I seen a book like this in the castle library, or even in my sister’s personal archives?”

Flipping a few pages he pointed to a counter to one curse, “Because this is ritualistic dark magic. To remove the curse something else has to take it. Somepony else, a bear, the land, you name it.” Closing the book he took it and placed it back on the shelve, “And I’ve gone over this book thousands of times, the curse you’ve been struck with isn’t mentioned. And I think it’s because this is one they don’t have much of a use for.”

Going back over the maps he groaned. Luna saw the same problems he did, one path kept her out of sight but led through some of the worst parts of Canterlot. Others would get her close to the castle, but the exits were close to the party district and there was no telling what could happen.

Pointing at the map he sighed, “This is our only best option.” The location was near the shopping district, a rough two miles if they took the main streets.

But she knew he didn’t plan on the streets. The winding paths of the allies would grant her better protection, while also keeping her out of sight of the public. The only issue he had with this was a single brush that covered the exit, one wrong move and the cloak Luna wore could be caught.

Looking at the map of the area he chuckled, “From the way it’s looking we would have to backtrack half a mile before we can make our way to the castle. That way even if that cloak comes off you stand less of a chance to being seen.”

Luna didn’t like the idea of taking longer than she had to, but if anypony could get her back to the castle unnoticed it was him.

Walking towards the crystal caverns Luna paused for a moment as he looked at a chemistry set, “What brings you so close to Canterlot, normally you stay as far away from here as possible.”

Looking back he cupped his hand making a groping gesture, “Sightseeing.” Luna rolled her eyes as he chuckled, “The truth is I’ve run out of sleeping powder, so I’ve come back home to make some and restock on a few other items.”

Watching his nimble fingers pull a lock pick out of thin air she chuckled at his antics, “I swear, sometimes I can’t recall if you’re a stage performer or a thief.”

In the same fashion he drew the pick it vanished leaving only his wiggling fingers, “Would you like a more hands on approach to my pickpocket skills, just to feel how sticky my fingers can be?”

Their laughter echoed in the crystal caverns only for Luna to stop and think back to when he first arrived, “You were feeling me up back there weren't you?”

Gripping his chest he fell over acting as though he had been stabbed, “My dear sweet Princess I’m shocked. I have more honor and class than that.” Rising to his hooves he slipped behind her and wrapped his arms across her chest taking hold of her arms, “Though don’t get me wrong you are a very beautiful mare.”

Luna let out a sarcastic sigh as she walked out of his grasp, “So then what were you doing with your hand back there?”

Picking up a small rock he walked over to a solid wall and began drawing, “I was drawing a rune similar to this one.” Slowly it began to glow and the wall itself began to vanish, “The one I used when I first found you can only nullify a single enchantment for as long as it’s in place. Once the entrance was open I cleared the marking with my hoof as I stepped on it, once the rune was gone the wall returned and they were none the wiser.”

Walking up to where the wall once stood Luna reached out and felt the hard cold surface, “I didn’t think anypony still practiced this kind of magic.”

As her hand passed over the rune she unknowingly brushed off a segment causing the wall to reappear, “I practice it simply because it has its uses, but with the hazards that come with it.” He groaned thinking about the mistakes he made in the past with one extra line, or a single slip of his hand, “I wouldn’t recommend teaching it to anypony who’s not willing to be cautious of what they are doing.”

Following him Luna tried to keep her eyes on him as the cavern slowly became darker. Before long she felt herself being lifted up and moved, once she was set down the stallion whispered to remain quite.

“Princess I know you’re down here, I just want to talk.” Hearing the snap of fingers the cave began to slowly illuminate, “Come on it’s no use hiding I can smell your…” Pausing for a moment Akop began to scratch her head, “musky... stallion… stallion like… wait did I lose her?”

Tapping her shoulder the stallion pointed towards a path hidden by a set of crystals. As Luna vanished behind the crystals the stallion moved behind Akop.

Pulling the rock from earlier out he began drawing a sigil on one of the walls. Slowly Akop sniffed around searching for Luna, trying to find her scent hidden under the stallion.

“Come on Princess I only want to talk, there’s no need to hide yourself like this.” Stopping for a moment Akop let out a lust filled hmm, “Unless this is your new scent for a while, did some stallion get lucky? Did you let him ravish you, or did he just happen to have his…” In the middle of her taunt she soon found she couldn’t move.

“Neither.” The stallion dropped from above and walked over to Akop, “This is my home, my scent is in every nook and cranny from years of running around. I made sure I no pony…” He scoffed as he walked past Akop, “and clearly demon, could notice me moving around.”

Walking towards Luna he waved her to keep moving while the demon had eyes on him, “Surely you wouldn’t leave a sexy mare like me here would you?”

“Of course not…” He started to say turning to look back as he walked backwards, “if you could point me in the direction of one I’ll go help her.” Shrugging his shoulders he turned back round and continued on his way.

As he started to laugh Akop snarled and sneered, “I WILL DEVOUR YOUR SOUL!”

“Is that going to be before or after I’ve made you my bitch?”

Turning a corner he saw Luna’s worried expression, “Are you sure it’s wise to mock her like that?”

“They’re not going anywhere I don’t want them too. Once you're safe I’ll come back and deal with it.” Seeing Luna’s puzzled expression he waved his hand, “She’s possessed by a demon, as to the gender of the demon I don’t know. So we shall call them ‘Cousin Itt’ for the time being.”

Seeing the stupid grin make its way across his face Luna sighed as she shook her head, “I can’t tell if you are joking or being serious. What if she get’s free.”

“Impossible, not so long as that sigil remains in place. With it up she’s bound unable to move or do anything more than talk.” Guiding Luna to the exit of choice he explained that for the moment Akop was similar to a dog without its teeth, all bark and no bite.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

It wasn’t long till they found themselves peeking out from the hole beneath the bush. Looking around the stallion groaned at what he saw. The moon had returned to normal but the events of the evening were still in full swing.

While some ponies were out just to watch the moon turn into its crimson color, far more were out to enjoy the nightlife. Bars, night clubs, even a few restaurants and cafes all open for the evening tending to those who stayed out even past the changing of the moon. He was prepared to keep Luna out of sight from a few ponies not an entire district filled to the brim with life.

Crawling out first he held the branches of the bush up for Luna to slip out unnoticed. Ducking behind a building her heart raced as he soon followed.

“Okay so a minor setback.” Pulling the hood of Luna’s cloak over her head he soon did the same for himself as he looked around the opposing end of the building, “Alright there’s an opening in the crowd coming up. A few guards walking around but not enough to notice too much, passed all of them is the alleyway we need.”

Looking back at Luna he saw her gaze was upon her hooves in the dirt. Reaching into her cloak he took hold of her hand. He couldn’t promise somepony wouldn’t try to follow them, but as she looked at his smile she gave him what little hope she had.

Following him closely she watched as he bent his knees watching for the moment they wanted. As the crowd opened up they took off as fast as they could, low to the ground he remained unnoticed by several. The few that did notice him were too drunk to care or thought they were seeing things.

Trying to keep up with him Luna raced through the opening in the crowd only to find herself being jerked back. As she fell she lost sight of the stallion, looking around she found herself upon her back exposed to the drunken crowd of ponies. Quickly standing up she covered herself in the cloak hoping nopony noticed.

Walking towards the alley she heard a familiar voice call out, “What are you hiding under there?”

Before she knew who it was the cloak was gone, lost among the crowd and Luna stood there frozen trying to cover herself.

Trying to walk towards the alley she heard the same familiar voice call out, “Check it out Princess Luna is streaking!”

As her heart began to sank time seemed to slow down as stallions and mares began to turn and look towards her. Back against the wall she wanted to use the Royal Canterlot Voice to make many of the drunk onlookers fall over. But she knew it would only draw more attention to herself.

Slowly she started to slide to the ground hoping to disappear. As the the crowd slowly started in on her she saw their phones and cameras slowly coming out. Several of the drunks began to cheer.

“Looking good.”

“Hot damn I didn’t know she was such a slut.”

“Hey sexy care to give us a view?”

Hoping she could scoot her way into the alley she wondered where the stallion she was following had gone. Or if he had simply stopped caring about her.

Closing her eyes she hoped one of the guards would come to her aid till she heard the same familiar voice from the crowd, “She seems a little camera shy…” Opening her eyes she looked around to see if she could find them only for her fears to slowly reach newer heights, “let’s help her with that shall we?” Looking around at them tears slowly started to form, “Spread her out, let everyone see everything!”

A few of the stallions in the crowd cheered in agreement as they began to reach for her, in fear she closed her eyes hoping they would see their actions were wrong. Before anypony could touch her she heard the first flash go off. Hearing the crowd boo, hiss, and let out their complaints she opened her eyes to find herself covered by the stallion she was following.

“Sorry I’m late, the crowd moved in faster than I thought.” Picking her up he hugged the wall as he ran off into the alley.

As he ran carrying Luna the crowd followed him into the darkened back paths trying to keep up. Many fell over vomiting unable to keep down their alcohol from their sudden chase. Taking unwanted turns he slowly lost the crowd allowing him to set Luna down upon her hooves.

Removing his own cloak he wrapped her in it only to receive a slap across his face. Looking into her eyes he saw fear, worry, and embarrassment. He stood there as she started to pound away at his chest, tears wetting her fur as she buried her face into his chest.

Holding her they stood there unable to say anything. He knew there was nothing he could say, and she knew that even he wasn’t able to be everywhere at once. But still her safety was in his care and already he had failed, their only bit of luck was the crowd was drunk and their word was untrustworthy to the guards.

Finding a discarded candle he pulled out a flint stone and some steel, after a few attempts they had a little light. Walking around they came across a homeless colt trying to steal himself a meal.

Pulling him back the stallion held out a bag full of bits, “Here’s the deal, this bag is yours for a bit of information.” Pointing behind himself towards Luna trying to hide under the hood of the cloak, the young colt saw she had barely stopped crying.

“I don’t know where you and your whore can bump uglies for the night.” Looking around he outstretched his arm, “Why don’t you just plow her right here? After all this is the cleanest she’s going to-”

Before the colt could finish the stallion lightly struck his head, “She’s not a whore, I’m trying to get her back to the castle where she will be safe.” Dangling the bag before the colt’s eyes he tucked the bag away, “Let’s try this again, the bag is yours for some information. How far are we, and what’s the fastest unseen route there?”

Guiding the stallion to the edge of the alley the colt pointed to the castle, “You couldn’t be further from the castle unless you left Canterlot. And the fastest unseen route, good luck with that. It could take half a day using the alleyways from here.”

Groaning he gave the colt the bag of bits, “Crime doesn’t pay kid, try the strait and narrow some time.”

As the colt ran off Luna faintly raised an eyebrow at him, “Crime doesn’t pay…” She let out a faint giggle, “this coming from a thief like you?”

He shrugged his shoulders, “Tomato, tomahto. Potato, potahto. I’m just trying to keep somepony from having to scrounge while looking over their shoulder.”

Thinking about it a little more Luna couldn’t help but laugh, “And I just bet you would make a decent parent.”

Finding herself wrapped in one of his arms with one finger curled under her chin she blushed, “Well, we have time. I’m sure I can find us a better place to make that happen.” Dropping to her knees laughing the stallion stood there baffled, “What? What did I say?”

Gasping for air Luna tried to talk, “Is that… your idea… of courtship?”

Blushing as he grunted while rubbing the back of his head the stallion let out a sigh, “Well can’t blame me for trying to lighten the mood.” As Luna started to calm down she saw him leaning against the wall as he looked around the main street, “Don’t get me wrong you are a very beautiful mare… but I suppose you’re right, it would never work out between the two of us.”

Slowly he walked out into the dim empty street, his only light coming from the moon as he had left the candle with Luna. Faintly he gestured to Luna to come out.

“Are you sure this is the best idea?”

Standing there he closed his eyes and slowed his breathing. In the distance he could hear the faint sounds of parties, and ponies enjoying themselves.

Nodding he sighed, “Normally I don’t travel this out in the open, but since we need to get you to the castle as soon as possible the main streets are the best option for now.”

Calmly they walked passed the vacant stalls and closed shops. Each of them marked to open one hour after the sun had risen, some marked to open two hours after.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Carefully walking the empty streets avoiding the bright lights and sounds of laughter mixed with music. Luna began to smile seeing how close they had come to the castle. Taking off sprinting hoping to end this night she soon found herself being pulled into the shadows, and her mouth covered by the stallion whom had been helping her thus far.

Trying to escape his hold he let out a faint ‘shh’ as he nudged his head pointing out something she almost missed.

Looking around the corner she saw one of the royal family members talking to a couple of guards, with the slowly dying festivities passed them about a block down the street, “I’m telling you it was Princess Luna running around as bare as the day she was born.”

Luna recognised the voice from before when the crowd of drunks began to move in on her, “Sir if what you say is true then she is clearly in some kind of danger. I highly doubt that somepony of her stature would willingly roam around in less than formal clothing for…” The guard paused as he blushed imagining Luna naked only to clear his throat, “entertainment… reasons?” He tried to keep from calling her a slut but few words made her seem innocent in the situation.

As Luna and her savor looked around the corner, they watched as the young prince pulled out his phone and flipped through his pictures.

Stopping at an image of Luna they both noticed it was clear as day, “Oh no.” Luna whispered seeing that she was on her back legs spread baring all.

“I have photographic proof that it was her, and that she’s enjoying it.” The prince claimed turning the image to the guards.

Their wings poofed out into wing boners seeing Luna’s royal privates, “Huh… well this… is certainly a change to the matter.” The guard claimed trying to contain his excitement.

Luna gripped the cloak tighter unsure of what to do, “I was afraid I would have to stick my neck out.” The stallion whispered as he began to undress.

Passing his shirt and pants to Luna he stood there in his underwear, “What are you doing?” Luna inquired as she blushed trying to cover her eyes.

“Giving you a chance to run for it. Put on my clothes and make your way to the castle.” Inching his way to the corner of the building he stared at the phone, “I’m going to do what I can to save you this embarrassment…” Groaning he pinched the crown of his muzzle between his eyes, “I just hope the guards are just as worthless as they were a year ago.”

Having put his clothes on Luna took hold of his hand, “If they catch you I’ll talk to my sister to let you off easy.”

Scoffing he kissed her just below the horn, “Don’t bother, it wouldn’t be as fun.”

Taking off sprinting he was soon noticed by the guards. Caught dumbfounded and off guard the stallion jumped placing his hoof on the back of the prince. As the prince started to fall to the ground the stallion swiped the phone from him, as he dove towards the guard he knocked them over.

Getting them caught up on a tangled fall he stripped them of their pants. Rising to his hooves he took off as fast as he could laughing.

As he neared the more livelier area he shouted, “THE PRINCESSES ARE CORRUPT USING OUR CLOTHES TO CONTROL OUR MINDS. THE REVOLUTION STARTS NOW, STRIP, STRIP MY FRIENDS. AND KNOW TRUE FREEDOM!”

Taking off after him the guards cared little for how they ran in their underwear, only that they caught whom they assumed was drunk off his ass.

Slowly following behind them the prince called out, “He stole my phone!” His only bit of proof to aid him in gaining more power this night.

Running through the opening in the crowd many ponies turned to point and laugh at the rather brazing stallion.

As he ran shouting about freedom a group of drunks chose to follow his actions and stripped down. They soon gave chase as the guards passed by them cheering him and each other on.

Soon enough he passed a table where Fluttershy, Rarity, Discord, and Treehugger enjoyed their drinks, “THE REVOLUTION FOR FREEDOM BEGINS TONIGHT!!” He shouted passing by them.

Standing up raising a fist Treehugger called out, “Right on man!” Removing her dress she reached over and stripped Rarity as she took off into the crowd.

Shrieking Rarity covered what she could remaining seated as Discord slammed his fist down laughing at the poor mare, “Stop laughing and give me something to wear!” She exclaimed hoping nopony tried to drag her into the crowd.

“But why Rarity... you look far more attractive this way.” He struggled to say between his fits of laughter seeing the guards both being chased and chasing the crowd of streakers.

“Fluttershy get him to do something!” The distraught mare commanded wishing not to reclaim her title as the Canterlot Streaker.

Giving him a stern look Discord sighed as he snapped his fingers, “Oh alright fine.” Looking at herself Rarity growled at him, “Would you prefer to be naked instead?”

Letting out a reluctant sigh Rarity closed her eyes as her bow twitched in aggravation, “No, no this will be fine. Being dressed in a costume of Pinkie Pie made by her will be fine for now.”

“I think it looks alright.” Fluttershy claimed hoping to make her feel better.

That is until the over sized head spoke, “I say cherry you say changa. Cherry!”

Gripping his mouth trying to hold back a laugh he saw fire in Rarity’s eyes, “Not a word of this to anypony!”

Watching the bit of chaos that unfolded from him just running down the street shouting, Luna pondered if Discord was truly the master and spirit of chaos and disharmony. Snapping herself out of her train of thought Luna took off running as fast as she could towards the castle. Confident that she could make it without fear of being seen naked.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Looking up at the night sky Luna saw her moon had long passed its midway point and was well on it’s way to setting for the evening. Seeing the hedge wall of the castle garden Luna let out a tear filled sigh of joy. This was the only night she was glad was finally coming to an end.

Grunting she give it everything she had left panting as she ran only to stop feeling the cool night air across her body, “You know, tonight has just not been either of our nights.” Looking at her own body Luna saw that the clothes she had been given were gone, “You’ve spent most of the night like this naked and on the run, and while I was content fucking over the mortals I struck a deal with. You happen to have an ace in the hole WHO FUCKS UP MY EVENING!”

Covering herself Luna turned to see Akop limping out of the shadows covered in blood, “How? He said-”

“Ya, ya, fucking sigils. But your colt toy left the hole you both exited from exposed, and the mortals who summoned me found out I was powerless under that single and wanted to have their way with me.” Balling up her fist Luna heard bones popping and snapping till Akop started walking normally.

Stretching she sighed snapping her fingers to clean the blood off her clothes, “They broke my legs, and in the mists their fun pulled me out of the path of the sigil. And I…” She chuckled thinking about how slowly and painfully she killed them, “well let's just say I collected early.”

Looking at her tattered clothes Luna shuddered, “They didn’t…”

“No they only broke my legs, ripped up my clothes, then dragged me and set me up against the wall. So I returned the favor by slowly turning them inside out.” Licking her lips as he looked back on it Akop reached into her pants to tease her wet slit, “The stallions I started with their urethra, the mares their rectum. Well not all of the mares, one I’ve taken a fancy into making my personal bitch.”

Slowly stepping back Luna soon started to hear the slowly growing crowd making their way her direction. Looking back between the oncoming crowd, Akop, and the hedge wall she tried to inch her way towards the wall.

“Oh come on now, let’s stay and talk a bit more. After all it’s just us mares now that your colt toy is gone.” Akop’s sarcasm was more than noted as she clenched her fist causing the street lamps to light up, “And you have an adoring public who would love to see you in your wonderful gown. Shall we say it’s part of the Baring All spring time collection?”

Slowly Akop inched towards Luna causing her to step back closer to the crowd, “Please you don’t have to do this. We can work something out.”

Luna hoped to reason with the demon, hoped that there could be some means of talking her out of her actions. But from the lust filled smile that filled her face it was clear there was no reasoning.

As the first few ponies began to turn the corner Akop turned towards them, “OH MY WORD…” She shouted grabbing what attention she could, “IS PRINCESS LUNA NAKED!?”

In the moment Akop shouted Luna took the chance to run for the hedge knowing it was the safest option she had. Once the crowd of curious peekers came into the area both Akop had vanished, and all any of them got to see was Luna’s bare ass disappearing into the hedge. Struggling to push through the thick brush Luna soon found herself tumbling out.

Trying to keep her balance she made a few steps into the garden before falling into the pony made lake. Coming out soaking wet upon the other side she wiped the water from her face as she walked.

She stopped moving when she heard a crowd gasp followed by a single stallion shouting, “My word!”

Standing there Luna wanted to move her arms to cover herself but found she was frozen by embarrassment. Finally after a prolonged moment she moved her arms into place and turned. Walking towards the doors to enter the ballroom she slipped on the smooth stone walk.

Finding herself upon her back again she saw flashes of light while hearing the clicking sounds from cameras. Though they were the elite of Canterlot not even the were above being lustful perverts wanting a good photo for later. Some of the stallions even took to whistling and complementing her body.

Making her way to the door she slipped and fell forward exposing her ass and slit for all of them.

Among the cheers, whistles, and lustful remarks about her body she felt more embarrassed to hear what some of the mares were saying.

“Can’t believe how much of a slut she is.”

“I bet she’s falling over like that on purpose, I bet she wants us all to see because it excites her.”

Struggling to stand up hoping she wouldn’t fall back over Luna reached for the door. Slowly the crowd formed around her trying to get what photos they could only for the doors to come flying open. As the doors opened they hit Luna causing her to fall back into the crowd.

Legs spread and nothing to cover herself photos upon photos were taken of her bare body. Trying to hold back her tears she wished the stallion from before would show up, that he would do something. But she knew he was nowhere close by, and even if he was she questioned what could he do?

Slowly she began to cry only to notice the crowd had stopped taking pictures of her. Looking at them both her and the crowd noticed they were held in place by a yellow aura.

“Guards…” Celestia’s voice rang in the ears of the crowd as they all looked towards the doors. “confiscate every one of their devices.” They saw the rage of their princess, and though the spell held them in place.

Many would have gladly given up their cameras and phones rather than face what Celestia might have planed. As the tears finally began to flow Luna dove into the arms of her sister. As the last of the cameras and phones were taken up Celestia held on to Luna whispering how everything would be alright.

Once Luna had showered and dressed she explained in detail everything that had happened. From when she was struck by the curse, to the stallion and all he did to help her, right up to the moment Celestia found her in the garden. Celestia called out to the guards and ordered that the young prince who conspired against them be brought forth, as the guard left Luna pondered if it would be enough.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The following evening Luna stood atop the watchtower reading the newspaper. She was thankful it had no real mention of her in it, and the crowd of streakers were let off easy by her sister. The excuse of the night festivities going a little over board was enough for Celestia to keep Luna’s unfortunate evening hidden.

As she read the paper she heard a disapproving sigh coming from above her, “See I was worried about that.”

Turning around Luna saw the stallion drop from the roof behind herself, “You willingly took off running in your underwear, had a crowd of ponies strip down and chase off after you, and you’re more worried about this picture of your back. And only your back, you’re lucky they didn’t catch much more of you.”

Taking a few steps past Luna he set his hoof on the railing, “Ya the photographer could have done a much better job, after all this is my best look.” Placing his arm across his knee he gave a halfhearted worried expression as he looked out at nothing.

Seeing him in this pose under the moonlight Luna stifled a chuckle, “Would you have stood still long enough for that pose?”

Looking back on the moment he shrugged his shoulders as he took another look at the newspaper, “Probably not, now if it was Photo Finish who made the request then I might have humored it.”

Looking at his new clothes Luna ran her hand across his shoulder wiping off a bit of dust, “You look good in that. Looks like Rarity’s work, did you steal it from her shop here in Canterlot?”

Gripping his chest he slowly dropped to his knees, “I am shocked and appalled that you would think that.” Holding out the receipt he chuckled, “I stole the bits from the guards and that prince to buy this outfit. And speaking of Rarity you should have seen her outfit last night, I never thought she would be the one to wear something like that.”

“I heard from my sister that it was a very lovely gown, and has even made a request for one just like it.”

Letting out a mix of a cough and a laugh he tried not to fall over, “Not from what I saw…” He sighed as he thought about that oversized head, “cherrychanga.”

Looking down at his waist Luna saw one of the local tabloids with her name on the cover, rolled up in his belt.

Snatching it from him she turned to the page containing a blurred image of her flank, “Oh this can’t be good.”

Looking at the image he pulled the magazine out of her hands, “I wouldn’t worry about it too much, you can’t even tell that it’s yours. All this happens to be is speculation, and the only ponies to know otherwise were either too drunk to remember. Or scared of what Celestia will do to them.”

“You know about what happened in the garden?” She whimpered unable to turn around and look at him.

He groaned as he rolled up the tabloid and tucked it away, “Not much escapes these ears. And from what I heard they didn’t get your good side either.”

Feeling her anger grow Luna kept her eyes closed as she growled at him, “And just what in your opinion is my good side?” She knew he wanted to make light of the situation but even still she didn’t like how Canterlot’s elite treated her.

Luna felt his hand upon her back and a finger curled under her chin. Opening her eyes she saw a warm loving smile as he looked into her eyes.

Slowly he pulled her in, “This is your best side right here.”

As their lips came close they stopped at the sound of a guard flying over head, “TRESPASSER, WE HAVE A TRESPASSER AT THE WATCHTOWER!”

Letting out a groan he kissed her forehead in the same spot as before, “Some other time perhaps?”

Luna watched as he jumped the railing and dove into the closest tree. As he slipped out the stallion ran as the guards slowly tried to catch him.

As the guards continued to chase him Luna began to laugh at his antics as he shouted at the guards, “What’s wrong with you guys, your mothers can keep up with me in bed.”

Shaking her head Luna sighed as the stallion disappeared from her sight, “Not good, not evil, just a big pain in the flank.”

Returning to the newspaper Luna saw a note attached to it.

Hey, I know last night wasn’t a stroll in the park for you. But don’t worry about that demon coming back, she had her chance and most don’t like doing the same thing twice. And even if she did want to try again she’d have to wait for that specific kind of blood moon to come back. Anyway last I was able to find out about our little friend Akop is that she’s already skipped town, she’ll fly under the radar like any smart demon but I’ll keep my eyes peeled for her. Stay safe Luna.

Rainbow Flash By Spring Showers

View Online

Rainbow Dash quietly squat outside Carousel Boutique. Her wings were tucked tight against her back as she stared at the ponies passing by from her currently safe spot behind the bushes just outside the Carousel. Her tail flicked in anxiety behind herself, smacking a little against the wall as she remained ducked low as her body allowed. One arm over her small yet perky tits; her hot pink nipples brushing against the soft blue fur coating her arm. Her other arm was thrust between her legs; cupping her warm slit; pale blue mons framing a pair of hot pink labia. She dared poke her muzzle out between the bushes in hopes yet again that the streets might clear somewhat.

Her heart was beating out of control in panic as she felt her feathers tickling against her bare flesh and fur. Her ears flat against her head as she opened her mouth to try and shout up at the boutique again. But sure enough the window had already been shut tight by the shop’s proprietress who also called it her home. How in the world could this have gone so wrong so fast? Rainbow wished she could ask that question but she already knew the answer as she mumbled to herself, “Never taking Pinkie Pie up on flirting advice, ever again.”

Ten Minutes Ago

Rainbow Dash hovered quietly outside the open window to Rarity’s bedroom. She knew right now Rarity was in the shop but should be coming up in a few to take a break. If she was ever going to have her chance to come out with her want for the ivory unicorn; now was the time! Rainbow Dash landed her hooves on the edge of the windowsill. Her legs bending a bit as she flexed her wings shut while hanging there. Her dark blue with yellow lightning bolts down the side spandex shorts snug against her flank; covering the cutie mark that decorated the edge of her buttocks and hips. Her black tank top was over a similarly dark sports bra that held the pegasus modest assets in place.

She grinned impishly to herself. Pinkie’s idea sounded so good! She hadn’t waited to think it through. She grabbed the hem of her shirt and hurriedly started to tear it up and over her head. Her tight lean and trim stomach exposed as she worked her wings through the holes in the back of it. Her eyes locked on the door as her arms bent awkwardly behind her back trying to work around her wings in a hurry. She usually wasn’t in so much of a hurry to strip but if she was to follow the plan she had to be naked before Rarity got up there.

She stuck her tongue out; licking her lips as she furiously worked to get at the clasps to undo the support garment. The tightly fastened garment was forcibly tugged off of her wings to expose her rack. Albeit to some ponies rack might not be the first choice of words. Her fair a-cup bust pushing out in a perky, she hated that word, fashion. Her rosy nipples were stiffened with her excitement after racing right over. She grabbed her the snug ass-hugging shorts at the waist and dragged them down; working her tail through the tight little hole as she bent over to pull them down around her hooves. Her ears twitched a little as she listened out for the sound of Rarity’s own hooves making their way up the stairs as she tossed the garments aside with the rest.

She never bothered with panties under her shorts; if they rode up it wasn’t SUCH a big deal in her brain. It was just workout gear after all. Still as she listened out for Rarity she did pause to eye herself in the full length mirror Rarity kept for her ‘private’ use in her bedroom. Rainbow smirked proudly at her lean and slim flyer’s body. Her wings stood out looking large on her; really her wings were average in size. It was the rest of her that was ‘kind of runty’, not that the egotist thought of herself that way.

She flexed her tight toned flank a bit as she turned to examine herself. She was shorter and smaller than average; a fact her lean coltish frame only served to highlight as she saw just the slightest curve to her buttocks pushing out. Her breasts were small but stuck out just as firmly atop the tight wiry muscle of her body. Smaller body plus larger wings compared to it equalled a lot less wind resistance and weight to carry. Though it did get her taunted for being Neighponnese in spite of having no neighsian descent to her at all. Not that she gave a buck as she flexed at herself in self-appreciation. Her fur was a little matted and glistened from the heavy sweat she’d built up. Her slit even shined kind of lewdly; a fact she hoped the object of her lusts would appreciate as much as she did.

She heard Rarity’s voice before she heard those hooves, “I can hardly believe it, this is simply the worst possible thing! This is exactly what I don’t need right now.” Sounded like Rarity could use a little stress relief. She dove right for Rarity’s bed and slid herself under the covers. Pinkie Pie’s plan seemed fool-proof. Rarity would come in and see Rainbow’s clothes tossed around the room before seeing the deep blue mare making bedroom eyes at her from her bed. Sure Rarity might react a little pissy over it; but when didn’t she? Rarity would demand Rainbow get out of her bed. Rainbow would say to make her. When Rarity jumped her to do just that she’d kiss her and grab her and hot sex would ensue! What could go wrong?

She watched as Rarity rushed in; dressed in a snug white blouse that barely contained her ample assets with a pair of black trousers that hugged those womanly hips of hers as her tail flicked out from behind herself as she spied the mess of Rainbow’s clothes. The sweaty Rainbow Dash smiling at her from her bed. She of course readied herself for Rarity’s doubtless angry reaction and the charge. “Rainbow Dash! Get out, get out, get out!” Her tone was less angry though and more panicked.

Rainbow had been about to hit her with that line of ‘make me’. Only to watch that horn start to glow. Pinkie’s plan backfired because of one simple flaw to it. Rainbow forgot Rarity had magic. She felt that sudden bizarre weightlessness of levitation washing over her naked body as she was suddenly flung from the room with all the grace as Rarity could muster in her panic out the window! Rainbow felt the air rushing around her in a very different way from usual as her wings were forcibly pinned to her back by the magic holding her; sending her flying out the second story window only to drop like a stone.

Rainbow fell hard right on her bare ass. The pegasus had endured worse landings but still felt the hard sting run up her body from contacting the hard dirt that surrounded the shop with nothing but her tightly muscled flank to protect her. The downside to being a ‘svelte petite’ as Rarity liked to define Rainbow’s size was lacking the kind of cushion Rarity or Fluttershy had to their backsides. She sat there for a brief moment merely reaching back to rub at her stinging behind; legs spread whoreishly. It took her several seconds to realize several ponies had started to look her way at the spread legs and see her pink slit sticking out for everypony young and old to see before she eeped, “Aaah!”

She scrambled backwards on all four limbs to squat and hide in the bushes, “Um...Rarity! H-Hey, Rares?! You mind tossing my clothes back down? Please!” She tried to cry up at the window only to hear it noisily slam itself shut. Rainbow had no idea that even now Sweetie Belle was in Rarity’s room after being yet again shoved upon her by their parents. Rainbow’s clothes somehow hidden in the hamper as the window was shut to silence Rainbow’s pleas. She spent almost two whole minutes alone just sitting there in the bushes; able to feel her wings tense against her back.

The muscles in her wings feeling almost cramped up in panic and terror as she tried to fathom how the buck she was supposed to get home like this! Her house was farthest out of town; second only to Fluttershy’s! If she flew the blue toned, albeit rainbow haired, pegasus would blend in with the sky enough to hopefully disappear. But as it stood on the ground; everything about her stood out against Ponyville. Rainbow manes were not common; and blue stood out just as badly against all the more earthy tones of the town.

She bit her lip as she tried to flex her wings forcibly. Of all the times to get wing-lock instead of a wingboner. She could take off and get an updraft with one of those! She was Rainbow Dash! She didn’t get wing-locked or panicked like Fluttershy! But here she was butt-naked with no options beyond squatting there waiting for nightfall or to make a break for the nearest place she could. Sitting around waiting didn’t seem like such a bad idea! It really didn’t.

She covered her naked self as best she could with her arms as she looked up at the sun. It was mid-day which meant lunch breaks and way too many ponies ambling about the streets anyways to make it anywhere unseen. Yeah; she’d just wait until nightfall. It was only maybe 6 or 7 hours away she told herself. “Hey Rainbow Dash!” On second thought since when could she actually sit still?! Rainbow Dash instantly thrust her hooves against the ground and leapt from her hiding spot. Her large fuchsia eyes as wide as saucers as she looked at all the ponies who were now turning to spy the streaking Rainbow Dash.

Scootaloo watched Rainbow Dash’s retreating backside with a flush across her cheeks. Eyes embarrassingly glued to the tight firm yet supple buttocks of her hero running through town bare bottomed after she’d just spied her hiding in the bushes outside Rarity’s. The fillie’s mind already racing with inappropriate thoughts about why Rainbow was running from Rarity’s butt-naked. A goofy grin on her face as she started to scooter along, unawares of the actual panic she’d just put the pony she idolized in.

Rainbow Dash sprinted hard as her hooves could carry her. One arm practically glued to her chest trying to keep everypony from seeing the bright pink nubs sticking out atop her breasts while the other lay draped across her toned belly. Her fingers forcibly clutching at her slit trying to cover it. She wined as she heard some stallion gave a sharp hollering whistle, “Whoo-hoo! Go Rainbow Dash!” Obviously pleased with the, in his mind, bold display. Another loud stallion voiced excitedly, “YEAAAHH!” Doubtless Bulk Biceps shouting; grabbing everypony’s attention.

Rainbow Dash normally LOVED ponies looking at her. When she had clothes on! But here she was, essentially flashing everypony her goods. If she so much as moved her hand they’d easily see some of the residual signs of her previous horniness at Rarity’s. She did her best to keep her eyes ahead of her; straight ahead as he ran through the crowded streets with her wings stuck to her back. Her feathers tickling all down back as she felt continued that clumsy ashamed run. She completely missed as a pair of ponies walked right into the edge of her peripheral vision and knocked her flat.

The two mares landed in something of a three-pony pile up with Rainbow Dash. Somehow the tangle of bodies ended with Rainbow in the worst position imaginable. Her face shoved right into somepony’s panties; her skirt shoved upwards around her hips while another pony sat on her head forcing her muzzle in deeper while two other pony’s faces were stuck right against her ass and pussy respectively! She felt one pony’s breath hot against her labia which were now, as she tried to push the pony on top of her off, exposed to the crowd. “Hey! Only pony who gets to shove that in Lyra’s face is me!”

Rainbow felt sudden hard pinch to her buttock as the yellow earth pony pushed herself off and grabbed Rainbow Dash by her mane. “Ow-ow-ow!” Rainbow rached to try and pry Bon Bon’s fingers from her hair; her tail flicking nervously as her eyes went to the crowd of ponies now staring at the indecent display of how she’d just been straddling Lyra with Bon Bon on top of her. The lewd mental image might have even excited her any other day, of course with the image being in somepony’s bedroom instead of the busy street!

The lunch rush of ponies creating an almost solid wall of bodies that started to form a ring around the three of them. Lyra was working to get back up, the unicorn squirming as she reached to rub her horn only to pull her hands back! “Ewww! She was wet!” Her horn had evidently contacted Rainbow’s body. The seafoam green unicorn instantly shaking her hand, “Pegaslut!” She shouted with disgust over it.

Rainbow Dash flailed in panic. Her body shifting as she tried to tear Bon Bon’s gripping fingers off of her head. The lesbian couple clearly not pleased at Rainbow’s literally coming between them. Her tiny little tits bounced a bit as she thrashed and tried to pull her head back. Her body exposed as her knees pressed tight together to try and keep from flashing her hot pink marehood that stood out against her skin. Why did pink have to stick out against blue so badly?! More than anything though since when was Bon Bon this strong? Was she some kind of monster-hunting agent?

Bon Bon growled possessively over her marefriend and finally shoved Rainbow away; thankfully releasing her hair in the process. Rainbow’s cheeks were flush pink as her eyes as she looked around. “Wow, look at those tiny tits!” She heard one pony shout, a mare it sounded like. “Those tits? What about that ass?” A stallion’s voice this time caught her attention as she turned her head to try and locate the source of the voice as she went to try and cover herself yet again with her hands. “What ass? Seen colts with more ass. What is she? Some little neighponnese?”

“Figures the pegaslut’s some kinky little neighponnese!” Rainbow heard another pony jeer towards her, “Come on, Rainbow Dash, show us that naughty little body!” Rainbow flinched at the accusations of her. “Come on Rainbow, Flash us!” “Rainbow Flash!” “Rainbow Flash!” She heard the name being called at her in the obvious excited tones of mostly stallions even as many mares looked on with disgust. A couple stallions even insisting, “Come on, lay off, she doesn’t even look like she’s legal!”

Rainbow scowled at that one, “Hey! I am NOT neighponnese, and I am SO legal!” Her shout had been immensely counter-intuitive. As the crowd; seemingly emboldened by her claim started to close in as if somehow legal age alone and her present nudity were consent. She felt somepony suddenly slap his palm right on her buttock! “Aah! Hey! Hands off!” She shouted as she kicked out, arms once more going to cover herself as she managed to kick somepony in the shin. It knocked him right back into several others creating a brief path. Her wings were still stuck to her back; panic refusing to let go.

She leapt straight over about four or five bodies. Even without her wings she was still an athlete and it was no great task for her as she just cleared the pony at the end of the pile up’s head before her hoof came down on the ground. She ran straight for a back-alley, and then another; and then another. She usually had a sky high perspective of ponyville and for it knew the whole place by heart. She knew every alley that should be abandoned this time of day. Or should have. She was used to her bird’s eye view and being ground bound left her internal compass screwed up.

She’d passed by more than a few stallions taking smoke breaks, eyeing her naked body lustfully. What she wouldn’t have given for Rarity to have looked at her like that instead a little while ago. Or at least had the decency to throw her clothes out after her. Rainbow tried hard to put those thoughts out of her mind though and focus on the present as she felt somewhat more secure. Her new hiding place was behind some trash cans. The idea of hiding in one of them might have been appealing if it wasn’t for the rotting fruits and garbage filling them. She saw her goal though.

The closest house to Rarity’s. The huge tree that stood in a rather large open area of ponyville. Windows that were presently shut with the door wide open. Ponyville’s number one egghead’s place of residence; and work given her ‘job’ as town librarian. Rainbow saw a number of ponies milling about. She overheard whispers about her. “Did you hear Rainbow Dash is apparently neighponnese” was the least embarrassing. “I heard Rainbow Dash just flashed everypony near the Carousel Boutique.” “I heard Rainbow Dash ran through a crowd and tackled Lyra just to straddle her horn and hump it.” Rainbow clutched her slit harder. Her body was sweaty and slick from running like this; and her earlier workout did nothing to help her not look like some shiny horny pegaslut.

The worst ‘whisper’ she overhead was somepony saying she’d apparently walked right into the school house naked and offered to let all the colts touch her as part of some ‘anatomy lesson’. Some ponies really let their imaginations run wild, didn’t they? It was disgusting that they apparently thought so little of her that they believed any of this shit! She wasn’t some kinky little whore strutting about Ponyville raping or molesting ponies! She just listened to Pinkie Pie! Which was a whole different kind of stupid than what they were suggesting. Still Rainbow Dash held her arms tighter around herself as she eyed the front door of the Golden Oak Library. Her tail was flicking nervously as she mentally measured the distance.

No matter how fast she ran; everypony would see her. They’d see her naked body and her already rapidly plummeting reputation would only divebomb worse. If she paid too much attention to where she was running; she’d be in danger of crashing into somepony else. With her luck it might just be Mayor Mare who’d lock her up for indecent exposure! No if she ran like that again; it was just asking for trouble. Her only hope was to try and come across casual and just strut by everypony playing it cool. Plead insanity maybe and say she thought she was dreaming!

This sure felt like a nightmare that was for sure as she swallowed the lump forming in her throat as she started to slowly walk. Arms still covering herself desperately as she tried hard to ignore the stares and murmurs other ponies gave her soon as she started to walk on by. The naked walk of shame met with many stallions gawking; shifting uncomfortably as they started to show boners through their clothes. Her cutie mark exposed quite vividly in that intimate region; reaching a little around to her buttocks only seeming to frame the tight cheeks. Mothers were trying to coax their foals away in spite of a curious interest in staring at the butt-naked mare shuffling along.

Trying to act casual was falling flatter than Fluttershy’s comedy routine! She started to step a bit more hurriedly towards the library. The ponies judging eyes sizing up the naked pegasus with their own ideas of the unfortunate circumstances that lead to this turn of events. “Hey, it’s Rainbow Flash!” She finally heard somepony shout. She cringed at that new nickname. It brought on flashbacks of Rainbow Crash back in flight school. She might just prefer it to this.

The cerulean girl’s hooves clacked on the road noisily as more ponies looked her way. Stallions were trying not to get caught staring by their marefriends while her fellow mares looked on with mixed results. Awe at the tight lean frame none of them could hope to achieve and disgust at the pegaslut flashing her indecent tiny body to an unappreciative public. She really did think this couldn’t get any worse as she almost jogged, bare ass nude, into the library. She took her arms from herself and turned back around hurriedly to slam the door shut behind her. Her back-side facing the inside of the oft abandoned library.

It was not so abandoned today as she heard a rather calm voice comment almost mirthfully, “It would appear Luna’s is not the only full moon present.” Rainbow recognized that face. Oh sweet Celestia, she thought unironically as she suddenly twirled about and wound up flashing the three ponies present with her full frontal nude. She saw Luna’s cheeks almost glow black against her darker fur; the princess of the night doing a sudden spit take. Princess Celestia sat at the set table with an amused expression to her; unashamedly looking Rainbow up and down. It left the pegasus feeling weirdly dirty being looked upon by the immaculate princess of the sun like that.

She saw the third pony present was less than pleased. A usually purple unicorn with whom she stood fairly close in proportions. One of her absolute best friends; and any other day might well have been understanding towards her over an unfortunate turn of events. Not today though as she watched that Twilight temper flare! Her friend’s whole body seemed to erupt briefly into a furious yellow as she shouted; hair alight like a glimmering flame, “RAINBOW DASH!” Her clothes looking almost ready to erupt off of her as well in her flaming fury.

Rainbow Dash reached to cover herself in growing shame and mortification. She tried to save face by offering a shaky nervous laugh, “Was the princess visit today? A-ahaha...sorry, Twilight, totally forgot. And me without a thing to wear? Eh...eheh…” The joke was awful. But Twilight’s reaction was even worse as for the second time today Rainbow Dash found her naked body gripped with magic and levitated off the ground. “Could I at least borrow a tow-” she tried to ask.

The door was pulled open behind her and Rainbow Dash was flung out like a flaming fastball! Her rainbow headed blue body almost spiralling in the air comically knocking ponies over as Twilight exerted her outrage at the humiliating prank! As if Rainbow Dash had forgotten! As-Bucking-If! Rainbow knew she’d been planning for the princess casual visit all week and happened to show up butt-naked in front of them? She’d apologize for throwing her later; but for now refused to believe this was an accident!

Rainbow Dash felt pretty sure somepony was conspiring against her. Possibly Discord? Wouldn’t surprise her if he was somewhere watching on clopping off to her humiliation. As she recovered from the sudden spin-out that seemed to have at last broken her wings out of their paralysis; she noticed just who she’d crashed into last. Her breasts smushing into a larger pair belonging to...to...okay she really didn’t know who this was. She never really cared for classical music and didn’t bother trying to learn who the cello toting pony was.

All she knew was she had wound up crashing into her hard enough that some of the buttons on her blouse had come undone to expose a silky bra underneath. The mare’s cello case nearby dropped to the ground with Rainbow wincing as her ears went flat against her head as Octavia recovered. “Wh-wha...Rainbow Dash?” She questioned in astonishment at her, “Wh-what in heaven’s name are you doing on top of me?!” She demanded in shock as the realization of Rainbow’s nakedness and her own bra’s exposure sank in.

Rainbow shot upright and found herself once more in the center of a crowd. This time though her wings were outspread and unfurled before anypony could say a word. She gave a strong powerful flap and propelled her lithe body skyward! Without any sense of grace or style or attempt to save face she thrust her arms forward and flew! Her tail shooting almost straight behind herself! A loud noisy rainboom echoed out as she streaked straight across ponyville’s skies! Her breasts visible if anypony dared to look up; legs thrust straight back. Tears finally falling down her face!

She was so bucked! Her reputation was bucked! Far as everypony in town was concerned she was some horrible slutty deviant who’d willfully flashed everypony, mooned the princesses, and humped Lyra’s face! The Wonderbolts would hear; she’d probably be branded some kind of criminal or sex offender and she’d be kicked straight out of the reserves if she wasn’t just thrown in jail for this!

Her target was Sugarcube Corner; the next closest place she desperately hoped she could hide! She didn’t care by this point if she had to room with Gummy! The cakes would at least hear her out, hopefully. The older couple had to be more level-headed than Twilight. Pinkie Pie was even to blame for all of this and would owe it to her to give her a chance to explain! She flew hard and fast through the sky; making a familiar arch in her flight path. Gaining altitude to put herself farther away from the ground briefly.

A dark blue dot decorated with hot pink and a rainbow shooting after her was all anypony could see from below. She underestimated though how many pegasi were in the skies watching her. Including just how many knew her and might be looking for her after the rumors being spread. Being in Rainboom mode left her somewhat lacking in peripheral vision as she focused only on what was ahead and her target. It made her an easy target as she felt another body slam into her!

Moving at the speed of a rainboom made hitting her next to impossible. It was only next to impossible though as she felt the weightier stallion’s body thrust itself down on top of her; having waited for her to fly by. It had knocked the dark blue mare straight out of her visually stunning use of speed. Her body hurtling with his to the ground! She struggled and squirmed in a sudden harsh panic. They were gonna crash! But he extended his wings as he grabbed her; flapping hard to slow their descent almost gut-wrenchingly. Rainbow didn’t usually get sick while flying but this somehow made her nearly toss her cupcakes.

“Hey, Rainbow Dash, where are you going in such a rush? Picking up your laundry?” She heard the stallion question. The familiar voice suddenly calmed her as she felt her fellow weather pony hold her tightly as they stopped to the ground in an alley. It was Thunderlane. One of the better ponies on the weather team; still trailing behind her of course. “Gotta admit, didn’t really believe what everypony was saying, but sure enough...turns out Rainbow Dash really is just a big slut, huh?”

Rainbow’s eyes went wide at that statement as he held her close. She felt something brushing against her back; the shorter pony able to feel a bulge touching just above her tail due to the height difference between the two of them. “I-I swear, alright! I so didn’t want any of this to happen!” She tried to explain; beginning to squirm and struggle a bit against his grip. Her wings starting to try and push to unfurl and push him away but another pair of ponies suddenly grabbed her wings and forcibly spread them out in that alley! The hands gripped hard into the shank of her wings; forcing the muscles out uncomfortably. Cloud Chaser and Flitter!

“Oh come on, Rainbow Dash, there’s nothing to be ashamed of,” Flitter started with a clearly teasing look on her face. It wasn’t often; practically never that she or anypony had something up on Rainbow Dash, “Everypony has their little dark nasty slutty secrets. It’s just some ponies are bigger pegasluts than the rest of us, ahahah!” Her laugh showing an obvious bitterness as Open Skies dropped down to join them. She had one of Rainbow’s wings with her hand; stretched out almost painfully as she reached around to grab Rainbow’s bust covering arm.

Rainbow was pretty strong for her size but winced as the larger mare exerted herself. Cloud chaser mockingly insisted, “Ha! Figures a skinny little neighponnese thing can barely fight back...though knowing you; you’re getting off on this, huh?” Sunshowers descended next with obvious mirth on her face. All of her fellow weather control ponies showing her no mercy. Rainbow found Cloud Chaser reached around her and grabbed her slit covering hand. She had an easier time than the girlier Flitter.

Rainbow was cringing as she felt Thunderlane rubbing his bulge into her back a bit; clearly advertising how hard he’d gotten her. “I’m not neighponnese already! Leave me alone if all you’re gonna do is make fun of me!” Rainbow cried at them angrily! Her knees were shaking as she saw Open Skies bulge in his jeans. She felt Thunderlane release her. These ponies were her friends! Or well maybe not her friends but coworkers at least! She knew everypony’s name which was more than she could say for that one mare she ran into a while back.

“But making fun of us is all you do all the time...don’t you think it’s our turn?” Sunshowers questioned, reaching to suddenly grip one of Rainbow’s visible pink nipples. The nubs sticking out on her skin through her fur as it was suddenly pinched and tweaked roughly! “You’re always bragging, ‘oh I’m a wonderbolts reserve, oh, I can do a rainboom, oh, you’ll NEVER be as awesome as me’” she insisted in a rather poor Rainbow Dash impression. “Well looks like none of us are as huge sluts as you either. I know I certainly wouldn’t go running around bare-ass naked in front of everypony, would you girls?”

Cloud Chaser and Flitter shook their heads. Open Skies grinned as he said, “You treat us like we’re just background ponies there to stand around and make you look better...well now you’re a bucking laughing stock, and we caught you red handed. Come on, go ahead and say it...say you’re just a slut, everypony already knows it,” he offered almost tauntingly as he advanced.

Rainbow Dash cringed...but scowled. “Go buck yourself!” She snarled angrily; kicking her leg furiously at him! He unfortunately dodged just in time; sparing himself that, in Rainbow’s mind well deserved, kick to the nads. “This was for Rarity! She got pissed and threw me out and that’s why I’m like this! As if I’m some-aahh!” She screamed as Sunshowers who’d still been holding her nipple tugged on it.

“Like we care. Should have figured it was her though...Celestia forbid you go noticing anypony else but one of them...not any of the ponies you mock or belittle for not being as ‘awesome’ or ‘destined’ as you.” “Well today, Rainbow Flash is going to be offering a special service to all of her fans in ponyville!” “Yeah!” The last shout came not from its usual caller of Bulk; but the two present stallions with matching devilish grins. Rainbow found herself forced to maintain that spreadeagle look as she was marched out of the alley Thunderlane had tackled her into and right onto the main street.

She could just see Sugarcube Corner. “Pinkie PIe! PInkie! Please help me!” Rainbow screamed out loud; ignoring all of the stares from everypony she drew as she shouted out to her nearest friend for help. It was her best hope. She saw as ponies swiftly formed a crowd around the weather pegasi. Rainbow’s tail flicked out behind her rear as her ears lay flat against her head in an only growing sense of self-consciousness, “Pinkie! Pinkie! Pinkie!!!”

Her cries though went unheeded or at least unheard it appeared by Pinkie Pie in the sweets shop. Especially as Thunderlane spoke up instead, “Now Everypony...today there’s been some certain rumors going around about everypony’s favorite element bearer, Rainbow Flash.” He gestured at the naked mare who was unable to preserve her modesty. Her leaner build costing her severely as she tried to pull herself out of the grip only to feel nails digging into her wings!

Sunshowers took over, “Well we are going to tell you that they are all absolutely TRUE! She’ll deny it; as anypony would; but in truth our little, and I do mean that literally, Rainbow Flash is a horny little streaking flasher that wants everypony to see her hot horny naked body,” she announced, circumventing any attempts Rainbow might make to deny them with the mere insistence that she WOULD deny it. “Now how about we have anypony interested step right up and get a good long hot look at her...boys, if you’d be so kind as to get her legs so Rainbow’s adoring fans can get in good and close?”

Rainbow found her legs suddenly lifted up. “Wh-wha?! Hey!” Her flexible and lean body taken full advantage of! Her hooves shoved up right around her ears all at once! Her legs pulled just far enough apart to not obscure the view of her tiny perky tits on her chest. Her tail hung down to the ground. The multicolored strands of hair flicking as she tried to tuck it up between her legs. It was futile though as gravity refused to yield control of the wild shaggy tail. Sunshowers had the ‘pleasure’ of using her own hands to pinch at each of Rainbow’s hot pink labia and force them apart as the first pony stepped forward. “Whw-what the buck?! Let go! Let me go!”

She was pretty sure she recognized the stallion as some kind of doctor or something? Or maybe Derpy just called him Doc? He moved right in with an almost disturbingly scholarly fascination as the crowd formed almost something of a line in spite of the ring of bodies standing about gawking from a ‘safer’ distance. Even the mares holding their hands over their foals eyes stared in. Perhaps only out of that sudden rush of superiority they now felt over her or just to look at her with that revulsion after the lies Sunshower had just spread.

She wanted to try and correct everypony. She wanted to set the record straight but the words caught in her throat. She watched as ‘Doc’ got up and left only for somepony else, a violet pony that had a certain drunk flush to her face. Rainbow wasn’t really certain if this pony even knew what was going on before she got up; apparently unimpressed. Rainbow was on forced display by these ponies she’d considered at least ‘friendly’ towards her if not outright friends.

Every last nopony in town seemed to have turned out for this! It went on and on. More ponies stepping up to look only to step back. Some actually leaving but most chose to stay and watch Rainbow start to cry and whimper. Rainbow Dash was too tough to want to die. But this sure did bring her pretty bucking close! Every ounce of reputation and awesome credibility she’d built up hadn’t been torn away before. No THIS was the moment that was stripping it from her. All because she let Pinkie Pie put the stupid idea in her head to come onto Rarity like this.

Where did Pinkie Pie even get this dumb ass idea?! No, wait...she remembered. Rainbow’s eyes went wider as she stared over her shoulder almost in shock at Flitter grinning almost too deviously. Flitter was always treated like a ditz, especially by Rainbow. She seemed more interested in pretty weather than actually doing her job. But Pinkie Pie had said Flutter told her about how she’d ‘done this thing where she surprised Thunderlane by waiting for him at his place naked’. Flitter told Pinkie Pie...Flitter was almost constantly around and had seen the way Rainbow had looked at Rarity. Flitter had even been the one to suggest asking Pinkie for advice!

All along Rainbow Dash had been played by this unassuming pegasus with an axe to grind. Rainbow might almost be impressed, if she wasn’t on the verge of a total mental breakdown as she turned to look at what pony had made it to the front of the line next. It was a more familiar bright red stallion; one who only made her feel even tinier. The boner she saw him trying to hide down his pants leg only made him seem even more unbearably huge. He licked his lips as Sunshowers asked, “You wanna have a taste?”

Rainbow heard the start of that familiar “Eeeyu-aaaahhhh!” but it was cut off. He suddenly yelped out in mortal terror and took off barreling through the crowd. She watched enormous stallion charge away in apparent fear. Rainbow Dash saw the crowd standing before her start to back away in growing terror as well. The pegasi holding her didn’t seem to see what these ponies saw as they stood there; backs like Rainbow Dash’s to the alley-way.

Rainbow Dash felt more than saw the flash that suddenly went out! “Eeee!” She heard Flitter scream in apparent recognition as her grip on Rainbow Dash’s wing and arm let go. With her newly freed arm Rainbow did the only sensible thing she could think to while Flitter reached to comically cover her own suddenly exposed body. She reached around and punched a similarly scrambling Cloud Chaser straight on the muzzle! The stallions let go and dropped her to land hard on her butt. Sunshowers had already taken off flying with her butt visible to what ponies remained.

Rainbow didn’t sit there with her legs spread this time though. Instead she snapped them shut almost demurely and weakly as she used both arms to cover her chest. Her wings folded around herself protectively. Everypony stared on in growing horror as Rainbow finally saw two ponies come to stand on either side of her. One distinctly more threatening than the other. “If nopony else feels like taking a long naked walk or flight back home, then leave!” She barked with an almost princess like authority for their sweet and dorky Twilight.

Rainbow would find her wings not the only thing covering her as Rarity draped what felt like a cape around her. Her arms going around her in obvious concern, “Oh Rainbow, darling! I am ever so sorry! I-I didn’t realize you’d actually abandoned your clothes in my room! When I found them in my hamper and Scootaloo insisted she saw you running away naked; I ran to find you but you were nowhere to be found! And everypony I asked was saying the worst things about you!”

Rarity insisted, clearly mortified beyond belief about them. “It is all my fault, Rainbow! I am so sorry!” Rarity squeezed tightly into the recovering pegasus who was still squirming nervously. She had been embarrassed to the point of wanting to die already once today. Couldn’t get much worse she figured even as Rarity fawned over her publically.

“This is a fate I would never wish upon my worst enemies...w-well, perhaps not quite so,” she admitted a tad ruefully over suggesting that after allowing Twilight to forcibly strip them. It had even been Rarity’s idea to give them a taste of such if they were so willing to humiliate poor Rainbow. “I swear, Rainbow, I will make this up to you! I simply must! Whatever it is, except...obviously this,” she admitted cutting short that potential suggestion. She’d followed the ‘trail’ of ponies talking about Rainbow all the way to Twilight’s where she explained the situation. Twilight had only been too eager to look to help her friend and make amends after learning it really wasn’t some Rainbow ploy.

As Rarity looked over Rainbow’s body, helping the far shorter pony to her hooves, it did dawn on her. “Um...Rainbow? If you don’t mind my asking, why exactly WERE you naked in my bedroom to begin with? Not that I don’t appreciate surprise visits, and your pranks are usually a little amusing, but I haven’t quite been able to hazard a guess as to the big joke behind this one,” she admitted.

Rainbow winced, “Um...well…” okay so maybe it could get worse as he felt her slit beginning to react again, humiliatingly with them still out in the open. She swallowed, “I...kind of got some bad advice from Pinkie who got the bad advice from Flitter that if there was somepony I like, I should do that. It really REALLY seemed like a smart idea at the time!” Rainbow insisted with a wince. Her cheeks flush pink all over again though from a greater source of shame. Just admitting to Rarity’s face that she liked her.

Rarity stood there looking at her, processing it. It all seemed to fall into place with that last piece, though as Rarity spoke her voice was rather firm. Rainbow reflexively braced herself for rejection, “Now Rainbow Dash, as much as I can certainly appreciate the…’thought’ on the effort, I should point out the effort was in fact wasted.” Yeah, here it came, “We’re both grown mares, Rainbow. If you like me, you shouldn’t need to resort to some stupid little trick to get it across. Even if you merely wished to buck around, I would have thought you’d be mature enough to be forthcoming about it.”

Rainbow felt VERY confused. Was that a rejection or not? It seemed strangely non-committal but the smirk on Rarity’s face gave her all the answer she really felt she needed. Okay so today was shit. She knew she really was probably going to get in trouble for this stunt. Twilight still owed her a real apology. She was going to bucking KILL everypony who’d just been in that crowd staring at her slit, once she was through with those assholes that displayed her like a whore. But buck if she was gonna let this all be a complete waste.

“So, Rares...wanna go back to your place and buck?” Rainbow had her answer as Rarity reached a hand down to suddenly grope her tight little ass through the cloak. Finally a touch she was appreciating; even if it was being used as a handle to lead her back towards Rarity’s home.

Pinkie's Bare Beach Bash By Spring Showers

View Online

Pinkie Pie bounced high into the air as she served. Her ample assets contained scarcely within the skimpy white and pink striped bikini she’d chosen to wear. Her palm smacked the volley ball over the net as she fell; gravity taking hold of the often physics defying pony. Her breasts bouncing heavily in her top. Her rump jiggling as her tail bounced fluffily behind herself. Her ears perking as she heard somepony smack the ball up where somepony else got it. She charged right for the net; hooves kicking sand back. She felt the bottoms of her swimsuit digging into the flesh of her backside as she leapt again. The ball was only just over the net when she spiked it back straight down. The ball nearly nailing itself on the head of the unicorn who’d tried to rush the net and block her own block.

The beach waterpark and resort was packed today. The cakes had given Pinkie Pie a day off and she’d chosen to use it to have herself a nice relaxing day at the beach. She’d hoped to try and throw this special kind of beach party called a luau but apparently those happened in Haywaii. So she was just making due as it was with the closest beach she could find within a day’s trip. She’d wound up jumping into a game of beach volleyball with some ponies. Her opponents all backed up; apparently well and intimidated by the party pony. Her own team mate; a white unicorn stallion merely grinned smugly. “Nice save,” he offered with obvious pleasure. His blue eyes scanning her a little uncomfortably in depth passed the bangs of his wild tousled yellow mane.

Pinkie didn’t really care much for stallions and never liked being looked at with ‘rapey’ eyes like that. It always left her pretty uncomfortable. She shook off her discomfort quickly though as she shouted, “Game on, everypony!” She bounced back after the ball was tossed back to her; hopping almost. She didn’t care much about how animatedly her movements caused her body to jiggle. It was how she always hopped around. This time she chose to go for a more straight-forward serve only for it to be spiked back! She made a dive-bomb and skidded in the sand! The ball landed right in the poofy curly mane and flew almost vertically upwards. Beach Comber; the white unicorn and an apparent local ran forward and slammed the ball back over.

Pinkie Pie was picking herself up and grinned, “Woohoo!” She bounced giddily. Her wide beaming smile infectious as always as she spotted her opponents grinning as well. Though the way their eyes lingered did stall her bouncing a little bit. Those were the eyes alright. She stood there a little awkwardly for a few moments trying to calm down. Wasn’t like these guys could help staring; Pinkie Pie knew she had a pretty sexy body with a pair of big round tits and a juicy tush. She’d probably be gawking same as them at herself if she could see. Her shakier smile went away the instant she felt it.

A hand smacking right into her ass. She reflexively jerked her pelvis forward even as the noise rang out. The palm that had briefly contacted her rump and the fingers that had tried to close a little and squeeze, “Nice, Pinkie Pie!” She heard Beach Comber insist with those same rapey eyes that made her feel dirty. He and his friends seemed cool at first when they’d let her just jump in. Now though she didn’t like where this seemed to be going. Pinkie Pie spun around; whipping him hard across the face with the length of her curly mane. It hit with a pretty solid stinging force; a fact she knew as she watched that red welt appear on his face. “Wh-what the hell?! What’s your problem?” He clearly saw the less than pleased look Pinkie had.

It was somewhere between grouchy and really really pissed off. “I thought I mentioned I didn’t like stallions getting handsy,” she insisted. She had made sure to mention that when one of his friends suggested she give him a squeeze; even trying to pull that cheesey old ‘it’s my birthday’ line. Pinkie knew them all. Pinkie of course felt a little bad for the hair whip but she had to make her point firm. A pie woman didn’t back down when a man did something she didn’t care for. Maud wouldn’t back down; Limestone wouldn’t, her mom wouldn’t...okay so Marble might.

“Come on, Pinkie! I was just trying to give you a compliment! Don’t have to be such a bitch about it,” he shot with a clearly pissed off tone. “Was just complimenting your save,” he shot defensively. Pinkie didn’t believe it for a minute as she watched him rubbing the sore welt across his muzzle.

Pinkie Pie humphed, not believing him for an instant. “You really think I don’t know what you were really complimenting?” She frowned. She didn’t like frowning. Frowning always felt unnatural for a pony that lived to make other ponies smile. Her cutie mark plastered on her outer thighs evidence of that fact. The guys on the other side of the net passed her the ball back; but she didn’t feel like playing anymore. “I’m done, guys,” she made ready to throw it back over the net.

“Should have expected this...dumb smalltown bimbo pony doesn’t even know how to take compliment,” Beach Comber remarked. He was knocked flat as the volley ball as slammed right in his face! His muzzle impacted with the rapidly spiralling orb after Pinkie Pie threw it more like a fastball. He was knocked flat by a very clearly angered Pinkie Pie. Frowning over this felt far more natural than a simple misunderstanding. The dumb pricky unicorn!

She stomped off shouting, “What’s the matter? Like giving compliments to my butt but don’t like getting them to your face?” It was without a doubt the worst burn she could ever come up with. Worst as in bad, not good...or bad as in bad? Pinkie didn’t know how burns worked. She relied on Rainbow Dash for stuff like that. She of course was considering multiple options to help improve her mood. Ice Cream was usually a great way to go. Or perhaps go back to the locker room and dig into her duffel bag full of sugar. Sugar highs were the best.

Her eyes though caught sight of something else that made her beam! Sugar highs were officially second best! Adrenaline highs beat them out as she hopped over giddily to the zip line! She saw the poles positioned over a small bay portion; the water underneath there to hopefully cushion your fall if you let go while the platform at the end happened to be the high one. It would have been a drag to have to go all the way around instead...or interrupt somepony’s fun by going up instead of down. Long as it was funny; physics usually seemed to bend around Pinkie. Like turning her hair into a whip instead of the soft ball of fluff it was.

She stood in a rather swiftly moving line and hummed to herself. Bodies moving up in line towards the top of the platform. She had just made it up to the unicorn that ran it when she felt her swimsuit loosen a little. It felt like something had almost tugged the fabric of the two pieces. She reached and calmly tightened the up; feeling the fabric digging a little into her skin. Didn’t want them falling off after all. She calmly gripped the handles on the zip line and nodded. Once given the all clear she kicked off; hooves folding underneath her as she squealed! “Wheeeee!”

The rush of air over her body was good! It helped her quickly forget why she was really mad for a little while. The cool sea breeze filling her lungs as her hair and tail flew back behind her as she practically flew. The water underneath filled with ponies splashing around though a line of little plastic booies marked the zip line trail in case somepony let go. Pinkie Pie nearly did as she felt something happen. That weird tuggy feeling happened again. Only this time she couldn’t reach to adjust her swimsuit and instead felt the fabric not just fall off but fly off! Her pleased cry became a sudden shriek! “Eeeeeep!” She clamped her folded legs tighter up against her butt; almost kicking herself in the plush rear with her hooves. Her darker shaded pink marehood almost visible to anypony who looked up at her as her breasts wobbled with her nipples stuck out. She landed on the other platform across the way and swiftly spun around.

She tried to look back into the water for her swimsuit but instead followed the trail back to the previous platform. Standing right on it holding a familiar pink and white striped swimsuit set was Beach Comber! Pinkie Pie saw the smug lecherous smirk on his face. Oh when she got her hands on him; she was gonna make him a gelding! Though her attention quickly came to herself as her face burned red with embarrassment and outrage. She reached to cover her enormous jiggly boobs and marehood as best she could as she climbed down the steps of the platform. Of course the crowd waiting for her on the other side all naturally spotted the bright pink pony who was now struggling to cover the darker pink that was her ‘naughty bits’.

Ponies laid out on towels and in beach chairs all gawked at the naked mare. Pinkie Pie briefly took her hand away from her slit to reach behind herself and grip her full and fluffy tail; yanking it almost around herself to cover her front. Her ass crack almost forgotten in regards to its own exposure now as she pulled on the fluffy item to obscure the more important region. She watched stallions in speedos and trunks begin to adjust themselves in attempts to hide their sudden growths over her body while mares did their best to avoid being caught staring. Except for those who were choosing to laugh at her instead.

A lot of ponies were choosing to laugh at her as she hurriedly trotted with all the coverage she could muster. Mothers were covering the faces of their foals; though she saw more than a few prying fingers apart or doing their best to peek around. All of them wanting to get a glimpse at the strange naked mare streaking across the beach in desperation. She finally spotted an umbrella laid out on the ground; opened of course to create a shady region to lay. She ran to hide behind it and for a moment let herself go. Her arms coming off her tits and tail to try and grab the pole of the umbrella to use as coverage. Maybe she could stick her head through the top of it and convert it into a dress; of course paying whoever owned it back later.

She watched in horror as the umbrella chose that exact moment to be swept up by a gust of wind. She was suddenly faced with several ponies who had ducked to avoid the umbrella and now were eyeing her instead. Eyes; a lot of them now up close and personal with her private parts. She bit her bottom lip nervously in panic as she reached to try and shield herself yet again with her hands; forgoing her tail this time. As if to only add further embarrassment to the situation; one young colt had to point right at her and shout, “Hey, mom! Look! A naked mare!”

“Oh why me,” Pinkie Pie bemoaned to herself. She started to hurry off again. Nopony seemed to be trying to help her at all as she hurried off. Her hooves kicking sand up as she went. Pinkie stared back over her shoulder at the ponies who were eyeing her naked backside with mixed reactions. Laughter was starting to become the best reaction over the more lewd and spiteful looks some ponies were giving her. Looking back of course had its consequences though. For example nopony; including Pinkie PIe, could see both front AND back at the same time. Her hoof stuck in a pile of hard-packed sand and the pink party pony flopped out comically on top of a sand castle!

She heard several fillies scream; whether it was in panic over the naked pony who just gave them a good glimpse of their own futures or grief over their ruined sand castle she wasn’t sure. She sure hoped it was the sand castle. Be pretty depressing if she traumatized some poor foal for life. She sighed weakly and removed her arms from covering herself to start pushing herself back upright. None of the sand that should have stuck to her front seemed to be doing that though; her own physics turning against her already. It figured, long as ponies were laughing; she was gonna be the naked butt of the joke.

“Nice view.” She heard a mare’s voice. She glanced over and saw a mare she didn’t recognize wearing a bikini, eyeing her up and down. She still didn’t like the rapey eyes but seeing them from a mare at least wasn’t as bad. Pinkie Pie muttered a tired, “Thanks,” already dreading what comedic circumstance was about to befall her now. The mare had a sympathetic smile as she handed over a towel.

Pinkie Pie accepted it without any hesitation; wrapping it as tightly as she could around herself. The thin beach towel came a little short in every way; but it did cover her nipples and reached just low enough to hide her pretty pink pony pussy from prying eyes. “Much better,” the mare insisted. Pinkie Pie only hoped this was her luck turning around, especially as her new friend said, “Locker rooms are just across the beach. Keep heading straight that way; making a left when you reach the bathrooms.”

Pinkie Pie grinned at her and leaned over, giving the pony a quick friendly peck on the cheek, “Thank you SO much! Bye!” She started her way away from her. Her hooves giddily skipping a little now.

Before she could make it too far the mare suggested, “There’s a bikini show going on that way. See if they’ll let you borrow something and you might not need to make it all the way to the lockers. Sure they’d love you.”

Pinkie Pie giggled, “Oh, I’m sure they’d just love to have an all-natural mare...or maybe it’s au natural?” She joked earning a laugh from the mare. Pinkie Pie let out a sigh of relief as she walked along. The towel around herself offering her a sense of relief and security now. Her comedic powers weren’t turning against her then. It was just some really bad luck. As if the same powers that let her pop her head out of a hole while her butt was stuck from behind a tree would really turn against her.

She of course eyed the stage as she finally came up to it. It was kind of a raised runway; sort of thing she’d expect Rarity to be hanging out around. She held her towel around herself as she considered how to exactly get somepony’s attention so she could ask for a spare bathing suit. All the mares strutting about seemed pretty curvy so they probably had something close to her size. She couldn’t help giggling as the thought of ‘getting everypony’s attention’ by climbing up there naked occurred to her. “Excuse me?” She voiced loudly enough to be heard; only to feel her towel fly off of her.

It was an almost comical yank that sent the towel flying off of her! She spun to try and reach for it only to just miss it and flop over dizzily to the ground. She landed square on her front just as all the stallions staring at the stage turned to look at her. What they got was a mare with her ass thrust upwards; tail flopped over her back seeming to almost merge with her mane. Her ripe juicy buttocks thrust out; fat and ripe for groping if ponies like Beach Comber were any indication.

Of course her legs just HAD to be spread to as she tried to push herself back upright. Her pink pussy lips a darker shade than the rest of her standing out as everypony saw her pink labia shifting around. She felt everypony’s eyes on her and got up to stare at them; both hands going to cover her marehood in a panic leaving her tits pushed out. Her thrust down arms almost framing and pushing them out comically for the gawking ponies. “Wow, didn’t think they’d bring a nude model out.” One of them said.

Her powers WERE turning against her, she realized! She reached to suddenly cover each of her tits with her hands only to once more flash them her slit. She dropped one arm; still covering her right boob to cover her slit just to expose the left one before she realized and thrust the arm to properly cover them both. “Aw, why are you covering them up?” One pony questioned. His buddy next to him took a sudden photo, along with a few others, “You’re here for the show, right?”

Pinkie Pie shook her head in a panic. She ran as fast as her naked body would allow. She wasn’t quite as fast as Rainbow Dash or Applejack; but she had enough giddyup to outpace them. Her new fan club though wasn’t too easily dismayed as she ran along through a crowd. Numerous ponies shying away from the perverted naked pink pony. She saw her only hope of escape though and dove right for the large ice cream stand. The tent covering a stallion serving ice cream cones to hungry beachgoers.

She landed and almost shoved herself against the cold metal freezer that was the actual counter, raising a finger to her lips. Before the stallion; whose name appeared to be Rocky Road given his name tag could say a word she admitted, “I’m hiding out, please, please don’t tell anypony.” She pleaded at him with her eyes only to eep as she heard the heavier hoof beats of her pursuers. She swallowed weakly and looked at this pony desperately.

“Hey! You see a sexy pony run by here? Bright pink? Naked? Had hair that looks like cotton candy,” he described her rather bluntly. The stallion of course reflexively cast a brief glance down at the desperate naked pony. He frowned a bit, and for a moment Pinkie almost suspected he might turn her over. But instead he just scratched his head, “Saw a pink pony, yeah, thought maybe she was just wearing something that blended or something. She went that way,” he gestured.

Pinkie Pie heard the stallions galloping off hurriedly shouting that she’d gone the way he directed. Only when the vendor nodded at her did she release the breath she’d been holding, making certain to verbally mention for her, “They’re gone.” Pinkie remained squatting low; arms against herself firmly in an attempt to preserve some modesty. He was of course eyeing her and undoubtedly with a little lust; but the eyes came across less rapey and more appreciative as he gestured for her to follow him to the back of the tent.

Pinkie Pie would find herself soon in front of Rocky Road; pushing her face between the flaps of fabric that opened onto the side street. Pinkie’s hands remained firmly clutching at herself but he just insisted, “Here, should be safe if you go this way.” His tone showed a definite uncertainty. Likely he didn’t even know what lay that way.

His efforts to help her though did cause Pinkie to smile a little, “Hey, thanks...need to find another way around to the locker rooms now; but no telling what those guys might have done, so thanks so much,” the pink pony offered her gratitude quietly as she tried to preserve her modesty by scurrying out. The telltale click though as his phone took a picture of her retreating butt caused her to roll her eyes. “Should have figured,” she mumbled to herself.

Pinkie Pie scurried along hurriedly. Her gaze shooting back over her shoulder continuously. Of course this time she remembered to look ahead of herself now and again; turning a little this way and that before she had to come to a pause. She was still of course walking along the beach and more ponies than she ever wanted to see her like this were gawking; but as it stood she had reached what could only be described as the most packed place ever to ever be. Numerous mares strut about in rather elegant looking sun dresses; and shorts with only a few sporting actual beach wear openly. The boardwalk. The boardwalk though...yes, this was perfect!

Pinkie Pie grinned as she spotted her way to get around this unseen. Ponies didn’t really like having to carry prizes and all that through the whole place to their booths; whether it be fresh prizes or fresh bottles after somepony broke all of them. It was kind of like the backstage of the theaters; only a lot more popcorn and soda and stuff spilled. So still pretty much back stage of the theaters. She grinned as she started to quietly sneak along. The pink party pony grinning to herself as she started to relax.

Her pinkie powers letting her peer around giddily now. Her nakedness almost forgotten as she peered from groups of stuffed animals; only to vanish back. Half of the naked pony sticking out of a bottle before shlurping back inside before anypony spotted her. Pinkie Pie lived for her own cartoon antics sometimes and getting to execute them was a relief. Sure she still needed to get dressed again; but this was turning out a lot better now. Maybe her bad luck was finally changing?

The instant she let that thought cross her mind, Pinkie’s expression fell. She had just broken rule one of comedic timing to avoid setbacks. Never say or think that her luck was changing! As if to prove a point Pinkie’s next poking out landed her with a water gun suddenly splashing her square in the face and tits! Her hands flew up to try and stop the water as she sputtered. The almost worse than tap water spray coating her fur; causing a visible wet shininess to cover her upper body now. She looked to either side and saw the little clown heads with mouths wide and the line of squirt guns. A familiar game. Though the stallion squirting the gun off usually didn’t have his wings suddenly shoot up. His marefriend reached over and slapped him. A couple nearby laughed at the display as Pinkie Pie retreated back. “Is she the grand prize?” Some pony questioned with a laugh.

She shot back to the alley only to poke back out again; uncertain how many ponies had actually seen her and her now super stiff and chilly nipples. Her head rose up out of what seemed to be a pool of water. Briefly it looked almost unattached to anything else. Which was just when she felt something wooden slap her square on her tail! The fluffy poofed up appendage smacked into her bottom with the wooden panel that now pushed up her entire naked body! She found herself now sitting and straddling a narrow wooden plank. Her legs forcibly spread by the thing that had comically caught her up and thrust her where everypony could see. “Dunk Tank,” she murmured to herself in recognition.

The crowd all stared as Pinkie PIe reached to grab the smooth glass sides of the tank; hopeful of just pulling herself up and out of it. No such luck though as all she did was force herself to jiggle, “H-Hey! Hey, look over there! It’s cotton candy! N-NO! Don’t look over here! What would your marefriend say? Oh no, oh no, oh no!” Pinkie Pie tried in a panic to redirect ponies’ attentions but her ears went flat on her head as they all merely gaped in awe at the butt-naked and jiggling curvaceous mare hanging in the tank. Hooves only a fraction of an inch over the water.

Her rigid erect nipples from the earlier splash of cold stale water pushing out like little glass cutters. If things were going her way she might have just tried them as that. But as it stood she was the boob of this joke and no amount of wishful thinking was going to spare her from making these ponies laugh. The stallion up next smirked as he thrust a ball square into the target. “Wahhh!” Pinkie Pie suddenly dropped right into the water! The wooden support dropped out from beneath hr as she flopped. Her naked body visible through the glass in front of everypony. She felt their eyes on her. The water around her muffling the noise but the smiles on their faces were clear as day. Never did Pinkie Pie wanna cry more over making ponies smile than she did now! And not the good tears of joy way!

She swam not up to climb out but down. Her naked body turning over flashing them her bare butt as she swam down deeper into the tank; disappearing through the bottom somehow. The crowd all closed in around the tank, murmurs running between them of ‘where’d she go’ quite common among them. None of them saw the butt-naked pink pony stand up right behind them, shivering and chattering her teeth. Her legs pressed together as her arms left their efforts of coverage to instead grab and wrap around herself, rubbing to try and improve circulation. “Cold, cold, so cold,” she finally muttered.

Everypony spun around and caught sight of her. It felt like a repeat performance as she started to run again; soaking wet tits and pussy on display as she shot off with all the force she could muster. Her buttocks jiggling around; breasts bouncing and smacking down into her chest. She didn’t even realize what direction she was running in until she saw she was back near the ‘rides’ side of the area. She’d made it back around but had been more or less cornered near the water slides. The numerous twisty ropey tunnels visible even from down there. She looked between the an advancing crowd of obviously interested ponies and the slide.

Her choice more or less made for her; she ran straight through the line! “Oops! Sorry! Pardon me! H-Hey, watch the hands pal! Me no likely touchy there! What part of hands off don’t you get? Ooh, sorry ma’am!” Pinkie PIe started to shout nonsensically as she ran through the ponies. Every one of them moving out of the way of the babbling she was making when she wasn’t really walking into anypony. Her tail dragging along behind herself droopily. Her mane similarly flattened with all the water weight to drape down one side of her head.

She made it up the stairs without having to recycle any material; staring right at the barrel ends of four tubes. PInkie saw the pony managing the water slide look at her with very visible shock. “Miss? You need to have a swimsuit on to...wh-why don’t you even have a swimsuit on?” The mare questioned in clear confusion over the streak before Pinkie; with only one shout of “Sorry” jumped down a tube head first.

Pinkie kept her mouth shut tight as she slid front-first down a water-slide. In a series of utterly less than brilliant moves; ones she knew weren’t going to end here, she felt her nipples scraping the bottom and sides; her buttocks being splashed by the water as she shot down the tube. When she finally made it out; she shot briefly like a bullet. It would almost look like she was flying. Until she tucked her legs and tail in; curling up into a ball and crashing into the water. Pinkie PIe sunk beneath the surface.

She didn’t surface for almost four whole minutes. But eventually a hand shot up rather goofily. Fingers extended with her thumb against her palm as she twisted her arm around like a submarine parascope. The goofy action somehow working as she peered through her ‘hand’ up at the top of the water slide. She saw somepony though had seen her hand! Her hand instantly shot wide as the rest of her shot out of the water! She took a massive sudden inhalation of air and started to swim through the water fast as she could.

Her arms flailing more than stroking; legs flapping more than kicking. By the time she reached the edge of the beach and had touched ground again; she was off like Rainbow Dash! Her hair flailing behind her as she ran fast enough to leave almost an outline of herself out of the water that had been soaking her fur. She was dry yet again as she nearly ran on all four limbs; falling over a couple times to do just that; as up with her tail tucked to hide her slit. By the time she finally came to stop and gasp for air; she was near the parking lot. She was hidden between a couple cars, peeking out without touching any of the hot metal with her bare skin. She could just see the locker rooms a distance away. Only problem was she now saw nothing but huge crowds. Nothing but crowd after crowd; and they all seemed to be looking for her.

Pinkie Pie could just imagine the comical chase that would ensue once she got away. She was even preparing herself for the humiliation as the same magic that let Pinkie be Pinkie seemed to just plot against her now. It was only then she heard a couple familiar voices, “Come, come, come, there’s no need to be shy; we have fresh soft serve for everypony,” “Young and old alike! Whether it’s our sweet vanilla bean,” “Our savory strawberry,” “Decadent chocolate” “Or near any sweet and or savory flavor you could want! We’ve got just what you need!”

Pinkie Pie was never more happy to see the Flim Flam brothers more in her entire life! Those two no-good crafty scheming conniving tricky lifesavers! The pair’s familiar truck had been outfitted this time with what might have been described as Pinkie’s soul mate itself in the form of a soft serve machine with what looked like 20 different favors all across it. If she’d had her swimsuit; and some money, she wouldn’t have thought twice about going up and sampling every last flavor. Instead Pinkie was forced to peer inside somepony’s car. The window JUST ajar enough for her to wedge her arm in and steal the abandoned towel inside. It looked like it had been thrown in there to dry out; she’d need to return it once she’d gotten dressed again. But for now she needed the Flim Flam brothers help. She wrapped the soaked towel around herself. She held the edges tightly; not about to let the wind catch this one.

She scurried over to the two brothers, “Pleasey please! I need help! Some mean jerk-pony stole my bikini and I’ve been running around naked ever since! It’s so embarrassing and everything’s only been getting sillier and worse and more humiliating! Please! Just take me back to the locker room without anypony seeing me? She pleaded at the pair from around the corner of their truck.

The two unicorn men looked between each other with clear consideration, “Now, Miss Pinkie Pie? After your friend Applejack’s sound humiliation of us the last two times; I fail to see why we’d be so inclined as to help you,” Flim pointed out.

Flam added on, “Indeed, my brother is quite right. In fact you were only too swift to help her in having us run out of your fair and quaint community the first time. Any fair pony would feel there be some justice in letting you endure your own suffering as we have had to endure our own.”

Flim interjected, “Justice indeed, but perhaps not entirely friendly After all, are we not good gentlecolts?” “Why I dare say we are, brother, whatever would make you raise this point however?” “Only that as good gentlecolts it would be improper of us to simply leave a poor defenseless mare by herself without offering our assistance.” “Unthinkably improper indeed, brother of mine.” “But of course to bring her over there would require we close up early.” “Oh can’t have that, now can we,” “Oh no we can’t, I am afraid it would cut into our margins considerably to close up for even merely a few minutes with so many needy ponies in line.”

Pinkie PIe’s eyes were watering, “Please, please, pretty please with sugar and ice cream and rainbow sprinkles on top! I-I swear, I’ll do whatever I can to help pay you back and make it up to you, really, super duper swearsies!” She insisted. She wasn’t about to Pinkie Promise these two jerks. She wasn’t THAT dumb.

“Super duper swearsies, she says, hm? Would you consider that a binding agreement?” “Why being the generous gentlecolts we are, I would say it sounds most binding and her terms sound most agreeable.” “Glad to see we are on the same page then, brother! “So sorry, dear ponies, but I am afraid the Flim Flam Brothers Super Sweety Soft Serve Machiney is temporarily closed for business as to help out our dear friend Pinkie PIe here.” “She has however agreed to aid us in an endeavour in only a few minutes time; merely meet us by the locker rooms and she’ll be there waiting, we assure you!”

Pinkie found herself suddenly shoved into the back of the truck by Flim or Flam; she couldn’t really keep track of which was which by this point. Her head was spinning quite a bit by how they seemed to just finish each other’s thoughts. It sounded more like one pony talking to himself than two. The truck was started up with Pinkie Pie and one of them in the back while his brother started to drive off. She of course felt the machine rocking a bit as it drove. She could hear Flim, least she thought it was him, announcing something. The hum of the freezing machine cooling the soft serve, the chattering of her own teeth from standing so close to it, and the rumble of the truck itself muffling it though.

At last Pinkie felt the vehicle stop. She smiled nervously at Flam and nodded, “Thanks so much, I just need to go get dressed and I swear I’ll be right back!” She really meant it. After all; she knew they were just outside the locker rooms now. They’d kept up their end of the bargain far as she was concerned. But Flam stopped her, “Now now now, no need. What you’re wearing right now is actually perfectly suitable, though I must make one tiny adjustment.”

Pinkie Pie’s heart sank. She felt Flam grab her towel and rip it away! With all the expertise of the cartoon pony herself; she was suddenly made to spin and whirl like a top as the doors to the back were opened just as the truck changed with the brother’s magic and technology together. The stage in the back opening out for her to now stand on in a daze. She saw triple of almost every pony now staring up at her.

Flim had already set up a small stand alike a ticket booth, “Ladies and gentlecolts; strong stallions and fine mares, I give you the amazing Streakie Pie!” He announced that ad libbed name proudly. Pinkie Pie found herself staring in confusion as her vision came back into focus. “I give you the nude sensation that’s been sweeping across this fair resort! Welcome one and all to gaze upon our good exhibitionistic friend who’s been kind enough to grace you all with an image of her mare-ish charms and loveliness!”

Flam stood nearby. Pinkie tried to cover herself; but somehow her limbs refused to comply. Instead her arms moved to grab her breasts and jiggle them in front of everypony. “I-I’m not an exhibitionist! I don’t know why they’re saying that! Or why I’m doing this!” Pinkie admitted noisily to to the crowd. The Flim Flam brothers both smirked between each other as each one took attention by speaking in turn. Each one’s horn aglow as the other misdirected.

“Oh now, no need to be modest here, Pinkie PIe! Why don’t you give the lovely folks here a turn-around and spread those lovely cheeks of yours for everypony far and wide to see!” Flam encouraged excitedly as his brother’s horn lit up; only to trade off as Flim insisted ,”Indeed! Go right ahead dear girl and give these lovely ponies here a show!” Pinkie couldn’t control her body! She could still talk but felt her tail being forcibly lifted with magic up over her head as she bent over so far her head was between her ankles! Her boobs hanging downwards; or upwards, whichever direction meant ‘towards the ground but towards her head’ almost in her face. She whimpered and cringed as she felt her arms being forced to go between her own legs and pull her own pussy lips apart.

Everypony saw right inside Pinkie’s darker pink slit and up into the hotter pink insides of her pussy. “NO! Don’t look! Everypony stop staring! I’m not like this, somehow they’re making me do this!” She announced. Pinkie felt betrayed. She’d let herself be flim flammed by these two! Was that why they were named that? Did they name themselves that as some joke on flim flammery?!

Pinkie Pie heard Flim insist, “She’s right folks, oh she’s right, do stop staring! Instead come on up and take pictures! 5 bits for every photo you take with the naughty little element bearer of laughter here and twenty bits to take a squeeze!” Flam suddenly smacked Pinkie PIe right on her ass! His palm slapping noisily into her rump as Pinkiie was forced to stand upright. Without missing a beat ponies started lining up. Pinkie Pie watched the first customer; some stallion stride up the stage.

He was one of the ponies who caught her at the bikini show. “Now do be good to him brother; he’s paid us for a good squeeze and a couple pictures,” Flim announced as Flam nodded, “But of course, as if I’d be anything less! Right this way sir!”

Pinkie PIe winced and cringed, “Please don’t, please,” she tried to beg as she found her arms forced to her sides as this pony stepped right up and reached one arm around her, while the other reached right down between her legs. “NO no no no no!” She shook her head violently; her mane flapping around clumsily. She felt his finger digging right between her pussy lips; trying to probe around and feel for her slit. That thick meaty finger uncomfortably bushing over her slit as Flam snapped the first pic.

“Now now, do be gentle with her, wouldn’t want anypony else to get their hands on her only to find her damaged goods; oh now if she were then you’d actually need to pay us; and dear miss Pie here quite a bit for emotional and physical damages,” Flam forewarned. At least offering Pinkie Pie that much protection, “No probing around, please! Poking, pressing, pinching, palming and all around horseplay are encouraged; yet penetration is a strict no no,” he insisted.

Pinkie PIe shook her head at each of those suggestions though, not at all encouraged by them even as she felt the stallion slide that pussy rubbing arm up just to grab her boob, firmly fondling and groping at the fleshy tit. “W-wow, way bigger than my wife’s,” he gloated. The married stallion furiously rubbed her nipple into his palm as Flam took the next picture just to shoo him off. Pinkie PIe could do nothing but watch almost, “P-Please, not again,” she begged.

“OH I’m afraid not, you understand our profit margins are actually quite tight, between refrigeration, expiration dates and of course fuel costs; we must make every bit count,” Flam insisted, “You yourself gave us your ‘super duper swearsies’ in verbal contract to help to make us back what we were losing out on. I assure you that once your debt has been paid up; we will only too happily release you to get dressed.” Already the two brothers were ‘rounding up’ costs and making up other reasons to add up to her debt just to keep her there til everypony who wanted a turn had it.

Pinkie seemed to be satisfied with their answer only to wince as a mare came up, she recognized her as in act the one who’d given her her towel, “Should have told me you were an exhibitionist...if this is what gets you off, aint’ no shame in it,” she admitted as she eyed Pinkie Pie more than a little lustfully. “Hey, is it alright if I use my mouth a little? Not down there, but on her tit?” She suggested openly about the perverse sapphic action. Both brothers tipped their hats at her in a gesture of ‘proceed’.

Pinkie Pie felt increasingly ashamed as this pony she’d thought was in fact a ‘friend’ to her preservation of her modesty leaned in and wrapped her lips around the lewd little nub, making a little peace sign with her fingers as she slurped on Pinkie Pie’s nipple, “So much shame, totally ashamed! Totally not an exhibitionist, I swear! They’re making me do this!” Pinkie Pie announced loudly but nopony seemed to care.

Her eyes were already well past welling up as she broke into sobbing. The next stallion to step up of course frowned, “Hey, hey now, don’t cry, I don’t want to see some pretty lady cry…” he insisted. Pinkie looked at him. It was the pony who’d dunked her into that tank. He frowned at her crying face only to ask, “You think you could turn around instead? Besides, I really wanted another look at that ass,” he admitted boisterously.

Pinkie Pie felt her body turning around. Her hands forcibly grabbing her tail to pull it around herself. She winced as she was made to pull it a little harder than necessary by Flam’s magic. Her entire plush rump shown of as the stallion squat down beside her and grabbed her ass, “Ha! This ass is so fat! Bet I could get off just humping this fat thing!” He suggested rather proudly of the idea, furiously squeezing his fingers into Pinkie Pie’s back-side without an ounce of reservation to him.

Pinkie Pie was forced to pose more and more. The next pony wanted to take a photo kissing her ass, another one had their tongue stuck out near her slit as she stood with her legs bowed out and spread. Another stood behind her groping both tits. Pony after pony pawed on the pink party planner. Pinkie Pie watched the crowd slowly shrink. Painfully slowly as Flim and Flam mockingly insisted on all manner of made up charges, like film and ink for their camera; when everypony knew it just used magic and paper to create the photo.

Another pony came up and wanted a pic of them rubbing their bulge right in-between Pinkie’s as cheeks. Two mares came up and wanted to have a pic of them double teaming Pinkie’s tits, licking her nipples as they squeezed the two mounds uncomfortably roughly. Finally the last pony had Pinkie Pie with shaking legs squatting over his face as Flam took his picture with him directly under Pinkie’s pussy staring up at it. The crowd was gone now with Flim smirking, “I must say dear brother, this has to be one of our most capital money making ventures to date.” “I would agree indeed, perhaps we should see to doing this again sometime.” “Indeed we should! The Flim Flam Brothers travelling Pony Perversion Parade! Play with mares of all shapes and sizes to your content,” “For a modest fee, of course…”

Pinkie Pie was sweaty and sticky and felt wronged in every way imaginable. Including several she just made up in her head. She’d been grabbed and groped by everypony without restraint. Some with fingers sticky with caramel apples or soda when they did it. One pony even had a pic taken while she spat her soda on Pinkie Pie’s tits. “Can I go now? Please?” Pinkie Pie’s whimper was almost as pitiful as Fluttershy’s voice might be. Defeated and even a little broken.

The Flim Flam brothers showed no signs of remorse; instead merely grinning at her, “But of course, dear Pinkie Pie, a deal is a deal!” Flim insisted, Flam nodding, “You more than made us back our money,” “And a tidy profit to boot.” “If anything we would only be too happy to offer you a gratuity for the gratuitous service you did for us,” “Indubitably.” “However we can not, for we ourselves need every bit we can to start our new venture,” “Of course you understand, can’t expect us to solicit new ponies to take your place without some startup capital, unless you wished to continue along with us…”

Both brothers swallowed visibly as Pinkie Pie glared at them. It wasn’t a glare that felt weird this time. No, this one felt only too natural as she glared hard at them, her poofy mane flat as if all the patience she’d had with these two had deflated as she held a hand out, “I need money to get home...if I ever see you two again, I swear I will tell Applejack, and she will buck you two so hard your grandpa’s will feel it,” she warned. Not threatened. Warned. A clearly terrified Flim handed over a sizable bag of bits. Pinkie continued to glare, “I will be taking a shower and going home...I will count it as seeing you again if you’re not here by the time I come back out.”

Pinkie Pie walked off and entered the locker rooms. No sooner than she was in there than the illusion of anger broke. She ran right into a shower and started to cry and whimper, snivelling under the showerhead. The heavy humidity slowly bringing her hair back to its more familiar voluminous shape. Sure enough once she finished and got dressed again; those two were gone with a very much less than happy Pinkie Pie going home.

She spent the money on as much candy and sweets as she could stomach; about two whole candy carts worth. It was night by the time she got back home; feeling considerably better after consuming three times her body weight in candy and chocolates. Sugar highs were once more the bestest thing in the world! Already the trauma of those events almost completely forgotten. Almost; but not quite as a tiny part of her reminded her. She’d only given them a condition under which she’d tell Applejack. She never said she wouldn’t tell her period. She was going to get back at them; one way or another before they put some other poor mare through that kind of shit.

A Full Moon By Dark Chocolate

View Online

I sit at my desk, stirring my coffee with a small straw. I prop my head up with one arm, as I stare absently at the dark brown lifewater in my cup. Cadence reclines in a chair, with her feet propped up on my desk. I sigh “I...guess I could just stay at the school for a few days. I mean I need to help for the party tonight anyways.” Cadence has her hands clasped behind her head. She stares up at the ceiling, “Are your neighbors really that noisy?”

I grit my teeth and grunt, “It’s beers and roughhousing for like two days straight. I wouldn’t be able to catch a wink.” Cadence nods a few times, balancing a pencil on her upper lip.

I get up, taking my coffee with me. I exit my office and give Cadence a tiny wave before leaving. As I enter the gym, I’m about to turn right to head to the auditorium. I stare at the locker rooms, almost fantasizing about the feeling of being clean. I check my watch, “Mmmmm, I got time, a shower wouldn’t hurt.” I tell myself.

I mindlessly walk into the bathroom, completely worn out from all the preparations for tonight's dance. I take off my clothes and set them on a bench, before heading to the very last shower. There were walls separating each unit, so you got a decent amount of privacy. I crank the shower to hot, and gasp in awe as the water runs across my nipples. Just for fun, I shake my breasts back and forth, almost feeling as if the hot water was my secret lover.

I hear a few voices that catch my ear. I do my best to shrug them off, but something about it sends a tiny shiver up my spine. My jaw slowly opens as I hear the voices of four boys just outside.

I crank off the water as my blood freezes. Did I just seriously walk into the guy's locker room?! My heart starts pounding. The last thing I needed was to be some story a bunch of boys tell each other. I imagine all the stares I would get as every boy in the entire school would eye me up and down, wondering what I looked like without any clothes on. I feel my temples start to throb with anxiety.

I take a deep breath, “It’s ok, just remain quiet, I’m sure they’ll leave.” I tell myself. At least I had time to shower off the soap. I hear them discuss normal boy stuff until my mouth hangs open. “Dude...are...are these girl’s clothes?!” I grit my teeth and my eyes grow wide: all my clothing...I had set it down at the entrance. I quietly smack my forehead. Great, there were now five boys going through my clothing.

I sat on the floor, hugging my knees, and gripping my arms. I shake my head back and forth as i listen to them drool over everything.

“Oh my god dude, this bra’s a size DD! They must be huge!”

I hear another boy sniff something, “Aw man her panties smell like lavender!”

I rub my face, as my cheeks burned. Of all the days, it had to be today.

I hold my face in my hands as if my entire private life was out for every horny teenage boy to see.

“Aw dude are you seriously rubbing her underwear all over you chest?”

“I can’t help it man! I love a good pair of panties!”

I start biting my nail. It felt like they were actually getting off to me, which they pretty much were. My stomach churned a bit, hearing them pick up my clothing, one piece after another, and either commenting on it, or doing god only knows what.

I start getting cold, and my hard nipples start getting sore after a bit. “I cannot believe this crap. Will you just go already?!” I yell in my head. I hear something moderately heavy and plastic hit the floor. My stomach flips as I realize it’s my cellphone, complete with all the wonderful photos I had been sending to a special someone. I cross my fingers, “Please tell me I relocked my phone…” I hear it flip open. A few beeps and I hear a chorus of perverted groans.

I almost pull my hair out, “This is not happening!” I imagine all four boys sitting at home, playing with themselves to my body. They pleasure themselves to every exposed inch. Yes, teenage boys did masterbate, but why to me?! That’s what porn was for! I’m not some piece of meat for your enjoyment!” I scream internally.

I hear the nightmarish shuffling of my clothes as they laugh to themselves, taking my only form of privacy with them. After I hear the door shut, I peek around the wall. No one’s here. I creep to the front door like a secret agent, hoping there’s not a random person hiding nearby. I hold the main door open just enough to see everyone across the gym. They’re all huddled around my clothes, and now there’s two other boys as well. My skin crawls knowing that eventually I’d have to go out there.

I see my phone being handed around. Every last exclusive photo was now going to be involved in some sick fantasy involving me and my body. The thought of them ogling my ass, my breasts, anything, made me sick. They had no right to invade my life like that!

I do my best to creep around the outside of the gym, hiding behind various equipment. I start shivering. I was slowly realizing getting all the way to Cadence’s office probably wasn’t going to happen. I had to find something immediately. I rub my arms freezing. I glance around and see a tarp in the corner. I inhale, as it’s all the way across the gym, with almost no cover.

I wait a bit, feeling every bead of water slowly trickle down my breasts. I see everyone grouped up. I wait eagerly for their backs to be turned. Right as they stand in their little circle talking, I hear a loud gasp behind me.

“Daaaaamn Luna!” I turn around as one of the basketball players eyed me suggestively. I do my best to hug my legs, trying to hide anything I could. My stomach flips as he calls to his friends. I quickly dart to a pile of wrestling mats before they turn around.

He waves his arms franticly, “Guys you gotta come see this!” I peek from behind the mats just enough to see the horde of boys walking over, compelled with curiosity. I grit my teeth as my eyes widen. I sigh “They’re already coming, i might as well make a run for it.” I dash over to the tarp and began tugging at it furiously. I hear laughing and moaning as every boy admires my behind. It takes everything not to instinctively cover myself with my arms.

I get most of the tarp loose, but slip and fall from all the water that was still on me. Whistles erupt from the gang of boys as they watch my breasts jiggle with every hard tug. I hear a few clicks of phones. I turn around, my face ablaze with anger and humiliation. I wrap what I can around me, but the tarp isn’t free enough for me to move.

I do my best to sue my teacher voice, “G-give me those cellphones right now!” I get laughter in response. I reach out with my hand to try and grab the nearest phone. The tarp swings to the left, revealing my body again. I sigh in shame, “Will one of you please give me a hand?!”

I hear another gasp “Were those your clothes we found in the locker room?!”
My eyes bulge as a few of them are holding articles of my clothing.

A blonde haired boy holds my bra, “Jesus, can you believe those huge things fit in here?!”

He holds it out for me to grab but yanks it away as soon as my fingers even come close to brushing it. I take one desperate lunge for it. The tarp slips from my grasp, and I’m left an exposed bouncing mess in front of the gang.

I turn around and start gathering up the tarp again. “God look at those buns!” I feel a hand gently smack my right cheek. I whirl around in horror, engaged in a brutal tug of war between the tarp, my only means of privacy, and a horde of boys eager to get their fill in. I clamp an arm across my breasts and another to cover my shaven pussy.

“Please just give me my bra!” I shriek in embarrassment. The blonde haired boy stuffs it down the front of his pants. I can’t help but notice the bulges forming in everyone’s jeans. I shudder, knowing that I’d be the subject of multiple fantasies later that night. “Just...just stop staring already!”

I turn around and tug on the tarp again, finally pulling it free. I drape it over my shoulders, and run for a door. I step on a loose corner and fall over. Whistles erupt as my bare ass laid exposed for all to see. “Kill me now…” I thought to myself. What was Celestia going to think? That I’m some sick pervert wanting to show off for every horny teenager in the school? My mind flashes to the cellphones, knowing I’d be immortalized on some website.

A few tears make their way down my cheeks. I wanted to either escape, or just turn invisible, anything to escape all the whistling and cat calls. Every shred of dignity was slowly leaving me, as I became the erotic chew toy in the gym. Every part of me wanted to climb into an air vent and disappear, unable to take it any longer. I muster up what little pride i have left, wrap the tarp around me, and stomp to the door. I cry in horror as the doors don’t budge.

I cover my face with my hands, trying to pretend I didn’t exist. The hungry gawking of every boy in the room gnawed at me. I wanted to just throw in the towel, and let them get off to me, just to have it over with. The thought of being able to sit at home, away from this nightmare, was becoming harder and harder to believe.

I hear the blonde kid laugh “Looks like Ms.Ballontits doesn’t remember how to open doors!” He’s backed up by a chorus of laughter. I stomp across the room, accompanied by the horrible dragging sound of the tarp. It felt as if I was traveling under a spotlight. I hang my head as I walk, trying to tune out the hungry groans of these neanderthals that thought my privacy was so damn funny.

I get to the doubledoors and with the last tattered pieces of my pride, they open. I should have looked first. Oh God why didn’t I look first!? I stare face with Cadence. Her eyes quickly dart to my chest. I had completely let go of the tarp, just wanting to throw open the doors and be done with this nightmare.

Cadence looks horrified, “Are you seriously strutting around the gym without your clothes off?!” I’m stunned. I feel my heart almost pound out of my chest. Before I can protest, a boy and girl carrying supplies to the gym pass by. They both freeze. My blood turns to ice as their eyes look over every last inch of me. My scorching cheeks are my only response. Cadence shakes her head a few times, “Vice Principal Luna, this is...beyond ok. We have kids all over this school, you can’t just strut around like it’s ok to be completely naked. Get to the office, and we’ll discuss this further.”

I hang my head. Not even Cadence was on my side.

Cadence, “And leave the tarp in the gym, we need it for painting.”

I take a left down the hall. I had thought that six boys constantly admiring my ass in the gym was bad. I thought desperately marching around, trying hopelessly to escape, having nothing but a random tarp to protect my exterior was bad. But everything hit a new level of humiliation, when I take a right to go to my office.

The hallway is filled with kids, who are busy taping up random posters for the dance. One by one, a student will stop what they’re doing and stare. Their partner does the same. One by one, a new pair of eyes violates my body. I don’t want to act ashamed. I don’t want to act embarrassed. As more and more eyes fall on me, I hear the whispers. I can’t take it anymore, as my arms shoot up to my body, covering my chest and my pussy.

I walk faster as I hear snickering. “Look at her ass!” I hear one girl whisper pervertedly. My steps are as wide as their gonna get. The uncomfortable sensation of my breasts bouncing up and down with every power step makes me even more self-conscious. As I almost jog out of the hallway, I’m unable to keep my girls contained. They bounce so hard, they begin slipping from my arm.

I take another right, and yet again I’m faced with tragedy. Multiple parents stand at the entrance to the school. They had dropped off their kids for the night, and were conversing before leaving. “Anything but the parents!” I scream in my head. I could hear the rumors now, “Vice Principal Luna, the school streaker.”

They say nothing, but their open-mouthed gawking is all I need. A few smiles creep onto their faces as they enjoy having the most intimate part of my life exposed for all to see. I start to shudder, feeling every pair of eyes examining my breasts and pussy. I tense my jaw in discomfort.
I can’t take it anymore. I cover my face with my hands and sprint across the lobby, my breasts bouncing all over the place.

Every time I saw one of them enjoying my ass, I feel as if they just might as well grope me. I run as fast as I can, running into new faces at every turn. Reliving my trip down the rabbit hole all over again. Every new pair of eyes was another dagger to what shred of pride I had left. In my fit of running, I somehow find my office, and slip inside. I wait there quietly for what seems like forever. Cadence eventually knocks and enters.

I huddle behind my desk, as she slowly walks around trying to find me. I hear her highheels stop, and a small sigh escapes her mouth. “There’s extra clothes in the auditorium dressing room. Come with me and we’ll find you something to wear…” She gives me her blazer for a small shred of comfort. She peeks her head out into the hall way to check for people.

When the coast is clear, we make a break for the stage. I say glued behind her. We take the long way where there are no people to my relief. We walk up to a red door for cast members to enter. He opens it, and after a quick scan, leads me to a box slightly bigger than I am. She motions to it “There’s an outfit in there that will fit you. I’ll go grab a replacement while you get dressed.” I sigh in relief, but she still stands there with that strange stonecold face.

I open the box and step inside like my own private changing room. The door slams shut behind me and I hear a few locks engage. It quickly becomes apparent that there are no clothes in here for me to change into. I knock lightly, trying to get Cadence’s attention. A few silent minutes go by. I knock again, “Where the hell is she?” I hear numerous voices. I grab my chest and pussy automatically, worried they’re going to open the box.

The voices grow more and more numerous as I realize it’s the crowd for the dance entering the auditorium for Trixie’s magic show. I hear Cadence whispering excitedly to someone but I can’t make it out over the murmur of the audience. I feel the box tilt back, and I fall against it. Squeaking wheels accompany me, as I can hear the crowd better. I start to panic, “I’m being wheeled on stage!” My eyes dart around for anything. Could I perhaps tear off the lining inside the box for cover?!

My blind searching proves futile. Was there a secret escape lever for the back? Maybe there was a mechanism that opens the back. More frantic searching. I hear Cadence begin her little “Welcome to Trixie's Stupendous, Marvelous, Magic Show” speech. I search as quickly as possible, knowing I have only a few moments before she begins.

I can’t find any device, and my brain begins to freak out. There had to be something! It’s a friggin magic box! Right? It’s not just a trunk? I want to vomit in defeat as I hear Trixie’s first words, “Thank you thank you! Now to get things started, I’ll need a few supplies!” I hear her walk over to the trunk. “Please God, no!” I change tactic and try to find something to hold onto. Maybe I can stop her from opening it! I find some loose lining and hold onto it for dear life.

The sickening sound of the metal locks being opening might as well be someone loading a gun to point at my head. “No...not the entire school. Anything but that!” I hear her tug a bit, as she tries to open the trunk. The lining I hold on to does it’s job for a few brief seconds, before tearing.

I’m blinded by lights, and surrounded by gasps. The audience goes quiet. I stumble out of the box, as Cadence gives it a hard shove. I stand on stage, my entire body lit up like a christmas tree. My skin goes cold, both from the air, and the complete terror. Every pair of eyes watches me, searching me, examining me. I stood there, naked, revealed, invaded. I hear Cadence behind me,

“That’s for flirting with Shining Armor at the last dance, slut.”

My skin crawls as I begin to hear a mix of snickering and cat calls. As a final nail in my coffin, the audience erupts in a mix of howling laughter and perverted whistling. I look over my shoulder, and a small horde of faculty members blocked the red door I came in on, as they stare at me.

I grit my teeth and shut my eyes, trying to pretend I was anywhere else. The audience pulls me out of it. In complete shame, I sprint up the aisles. My breasts bounce furiously. A few hands manage to slap my ass on my way up. A few fingers brush against my pussy as everyone tries to get a feel. Every part of me tries to summon some type of urge to teleport. I slow down to a simple jog a my legs begin to burn. My name gets called several times seductively. Sharp whistles tear through and destroy the tiny bit of pride I have left.

I shove open the double doors, and sprint to my car with every last ounce of strength. I blitz past the parents at the front again, who were still talking with each other. I just don’t care anymore. I run past, bumping into almost everyone in my path, unable to take the shame anymore. As I stand at my vehicle, multiple eyes feel up my backside. I grab the spare key from its magnetic holder above the front left wheel.

I get in, crank up the music, and drive home completely naked, doing my best to avoid eye contact with everyone stopped next to me at each red light.

Exposed Layers By TheCrimsonDM

View Online

Maud knew for certain that this trip to Ponyville would be her last. After what happened, the shame and embarrassment; how could she ever face anypony there again? If it hadn’t been for Rarity’s suggestions, and her sister’s insistence, this never would have happened.

Her hand gripped the seat tightly. Her vision still blurred a little at the edges and worst of it all her heart hurt. Things just never worked out when she went to Ponyville. Some small part of her brain told her that her sister must be cursed, but if Pinkie Pie was cursed… would that mean she would have to stop being around her favorite sister altogether?

It was just too much. All of it, she looked out the window. It was almost time to leave and then she could go hide back at home, under a rock, and wearing her favorite blue dress. In the reflection she could see her face, the emotionless mask was broken, fragments of what it once was. She quickly went to work recomposing herself, making sure that her eyes looked steady, that her lips stopped quivering, and that any tears spilt had been wiped cleanly away from her fur.

Still her hands were shaking. I don’t want to leave Ponyville forever, it’s not fair that I’ll always be the pony known for doing this.

She felt like a brittle stone, cracks spreading just beneath the surface with promises to show through the surface at the worst time. How could things turn out so poorly for her. All she wanted was a nice relaxing day with her sister, a day away from work, from school, from… everything.

What she got was the worst day ever.

***

Earlier that morning Maud sat at Rarity’s boutique. The dresses fit the mannequins like layers of rock, neatly stacked together to the point they almost fused. Some of these mannequins though had obscenely disproportioned chest sizes. In fact it was almost insulting in a way as Maud considered the idea of how she could never look so good in them. Her own blue dress, with its black belt, and her black pantyhose and boots made her look more feminine than she felt, and they also served to completely hide her body away from any who might see it.

She was actually here about the last piece of attire that she had wanted to receive. Something that would go well with the rest of her outfit. Rarity had been gone for quite some time, but it was nothing for Maud to wait. Patience had always been a key virtue of hers. Once or twice she had prided herself on winning the paint staring contests with her sisters. The only one able to give her a challenge was Pinkie, and even she couldn’t beat her.

The sound of hooves clip clopping down the stairs told Maud she was about to receive the company she had been waiting for. Rarity walked down, a long purple dress exposed her left leg and bare hoof, as well as the top part of her chest and the curve of her bust. Rarity stopped at the long enough to carefully flatten out the curves of her dress and frown.

“This dress is too small at the hips, oh dear, I was afraid of that when I was working on it this morning,” She looked up at Maud and winked. “Never fear, your present is in fine hands darling.”

A small black box floated next to Rarity, enveloped in the light blue glow of the unicorn’s magic. The box floated with a life of its own over to Maud. She grabbed the box and opened it. Inside there was a pair of black gloves, the kind that would go all the way up to her elbow. The light material was very breathable and even more delicate little designs of rocks were sewn into its fabric.

Maud looked up at Rarity and blinked. Her mind working on how to best appreciate the gift.

Rarity frowned. “D-do you like it?”

“It’s perfect,” Maud said flatly. It wasn’t hard to imagine that Rarity might misinterpret what she meant. Ponies usually mistook her choice to avoid emotions as a sign of displeasure or detachment.

Rarity however had known her long enough to visibly relax as relief washed over her expression. “That is so good to hear. I was terrified that you wouldn’t like it.”

Maud looked down at the gloves and tried to add something to make her pleasure more noticeable. “It has rocks on it. I like rocks.”

A small giggle escaped Rarity’s lips. “I know darling, that’s precisely why I put them there. Now if you’ll excuse me I ha-“ she froze when her eyes glanced the calendar. “ITS TODAY!”

Maud blinked at her, wanting to ask the obvious question but choosing silence instead.

“Oh but I don’t have a swimsuit picked out yet? Do I want cute, or fashionable, or… dare I say sexy? Oh choices, why do you plague me so.” Rarity dropped to her knees. “Whatever will I do?” She eyed Maud. “Oh I know.”

Maud was sure she was about to suggest something awful.

“Why don’t you join me, you can wear something super cute, or sexy if there’s a stallion… mare… um… if there is somepony that catches your fancy?”

Maud gave her a level look. “I don’t swim.”

“That’s fine darling, you don’t have to know how to swim. Just look cute.”

Maud wanted to correct her, explaining that she could swim but that would likely add to the issue. What Maud really needed to tell her was that she didn’t wear clothing that exposed so much. She didn’t wear anything in fact that would expose her naked fur. Of course that would lead Rarity to ask why, and Maud refused to answer that question. She looked back at the wall and thought of how to best throw Rarity off her trail.

“I can’t. I have a prior engagement with Pinkie,” Maud said. She stood up. “I’m late.”

“Oh I’m so sorry, did I keep you too long?” Rarity asked from her seat on the floor.

“It’s alright,” Maud said as she walked to the door. She felt like something else needed to be said. So she stole something from Pinkie’s dictionary. “See you later.”

Rarity looked a little disappointed, but at least she wasn’t trying to convince Maud to wear such scandalous outfits. Anypony else could wear them and be just fine, but Maud refused to touch them. The last thing she ever wanted to happen was ponies seeing her for what she truly was.

The thoughts bothered her all the way to Pinkie’s room at the top of Sugarcube Corner. Maud walked in stiffly, closing the door behind her without thinking to look around the room and headed straight for the bed where she plumped down her full weight and laid down. The room was empty, and although she could be thankful for some extra silence she really just wanted to see or hear Pinkie’s loving voice.

A pink furry arm lifted up from behind her and wrapped across her chest. Maud was drawn into a surprise hug as Pinkie, seemingly by magic, appeared behind her and rubbed her muzzle into the small of Maud’s back.

“You smell like Rarity’s shop,” Pinkie Pie said joyfully.

“Mm hmm,” Maud replied.

“Did you get the gloves you wanted?”

“Mm hmm.”

“You okay?”

“Mm-mmm.”

Pinkie Pie propped herself up on her elbow and looked down at Maud. “What happened, and please don’t pull a Marble on me, I can only read one ponies mind.”

“Rarity asked me to join her at the pool today.”

Pinkie Pie stared at her in silence.

“I don’t like ponies seeing my body.”

“I know that,” Pinkie Pie said. “I’m just confused as to why she thought the pool party was today. It’s supposed to be on the fourth, the day after your visit.”

“Pinkie I had to reschedule our visit to the fourth, remember?”

Pinkie’s eyes slowly widened. “Oh well that explains it!” She sat up straight and bounced out of bed landing her hooves. “Okay, that settles it. I’ll get to work on the party and you can go swimming with us.”

“I don’t want to.”

“Oh come on it will be fun, I pinkie promise.”

“I don’t want to.”

“I’ll bake your favorite cake,” Pinkie promised.

Maud looked at her. “I, don’t, want, to.”

Pinkie lowered her head and sighed. “Then I guess I have to apologize.”

“For what?”

“For ruining your visit with us today. I swore that I would make today super special for you and now I have to go out and finish preparing for a pool party. I was kinda paid to do the pool party and if I don’t I’ll lose my reputation as the best party planner in Ponyville, then the clients will go other party ponies and I’ll lose my job, and then Mr. and Mrs, Cake will evict me and I’ll have to go home, and then I’ll work on the farm until I’m old, gray, unmarried and have no children. I’ll die all alone because I failed one, single, party!”

Maud sat up, she hated to see her sister stressed out, and even worse disappointed in herself. “What can I do?”

“Get the most modest swimsuit that Rarity has in stock, and go to the party with me and my friends. Than I can do both things at the same time, make your visit special and plan the ultimate pool party evah!”

Maud stood up. “I’ll only go if she has an acceptable swimsuit.”

“But you’ll try?” Pinkie Pie asked.

“And I’ll be wearing a robe around me the whole time. I’m not getting wet.”

“But you’ll go?”

Maud felt a cold shiver run down the length of her spine as she answered, “Yes.”

***

Maud stood at the front gates to the public pool, currently reserved for Pinkie’s Party. The guest list however included every single pony in Ponyville plus, ‘whoever else wants in on the fun.’ This was probably one of the worst situations that she could have found herself in and despite the white robe wrapped around her hiding her embarrassing bathing suit she still didn’t feel comfortable with this.

Just behind her stood Rarity, wearing a similar robe over the scandalous thing she called a bathing suit. The difference was she had the top undone just enough to expose the curves of her generous breasts and with every step she took her hips swayed in a most attractive manner. It made Maud feel bad about how poorly she looked compared to the beautiful mare.

Rarity examined Maud’s face for a bit. “So… are you excited?”

Maud faced the pool. “No.”

“B-but why not darling? After all the trouble I went through to find a suitable swimsuit for you too.”

Maud didn’t want to tell Rarity how ashamed of her own body she was, after all how could a virtual goddess of beauty understand? Instead Maud stared at the gates and said, “I don’t like swimming.”

“Then you can mingle with the rest of us and join in on our gossip. There’s no need to be bored.”

They walked through the iron gate and into the pool area. A massive pool stretched out before her, filled with ponies. There were dozens of ponies already swimming, and dozens more walking around. Some ate ice cream while others drank soda, a few were even busy adjusted their swim tops. Fear threatened to seize Maud’s heart as she stared at the mass of ponies.

I don’t like this. Maud looked around, doing her most to keep any and all emotion from her face. Sure she had lots of practice at it but that did not mean she could always hide it; especially from her sister.

“There they are!” Rarity called over the clamor of voices all around them. Maud followed Rarity’s outstretched arm over to a table where a few of their friends were sitting. Before Maud could even move, Rarity had grabbed her by the arm and attempted dragging her there.

Maud didn’t budge an inch.

Rarity dropped Maud’s arm and gave her a frown. “Come on, we don’t want to miss any of the good stuff.”

“Okay,” Maud said as she followed Rarity. She grabbed all of her fear and shoved it into a mental box, she then buried the box, and built a house on top of the box. She couldn’t afford to allow her emotions to show through, not when it might hurt Pinkie’s feelings. It was Maud’s job as the older sister to keep her little sisters from being hurt. Maud would just have to do what she always did and be strong.

She found a seat at a large round plastic table. A few of the younger ponies jumped into the pool and splashed water at Maud’s hooves. She gripped the towel tighter, and managed to keep all emotion, especially the fear of taking of the darned robe, from her face.

Maud sat next to Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy, thankful for the opportunity to hide under the shade of the umbrella and ignore the fact that just beneath her robes parts of her body usually hidden were exposed. She took a glance around the table.

Most of her friends were wearing bikinis that complemented the color of their fur. Fluttershy however was wearing a tankini along with a pair of tightly fitting swimming trunks that managed to show off the perfect curves of her small rump.

“Hello everypony,” Rarity said as she walked up to the table. She slid out of the robe and exposed the red bikini to the world. The curves of Rarity’s marehood were clearly seen through the bikini and her top was too small for her large breasts as well as too tight with her nipples poking through. Only Fluttershy seemed to be upset with Rarity’s attire as her cheeks grew pink and she quickly looked away.

“Wow,” Pinkie Pie said. “Now that’s sexy! I can’t wait to see what you put Maud into.”

Rainbow Dash blew a raspberry. “Oh come on, she’s just trying to get attention.”

“I am most certainly not,” Rarity said as she flipped her hair to the side. “It is hardly my fault if the stallions are interested in me. But I guess you can’t say the same, now can you?”

Rainbow shot her a dirty look.

“Hey you two,” Twilight cut in. “It’s supposed to be a nice friendly outing at the pool.”

Applejack nodded. “Ya’ll can leave yer drama over at the front gate.”

Fluttershy grew smaller next to Maud. “I-I’m sure that their just excited about swimming.”

Rarity looked away. “I’m sorry, Rainbow Dash. I should not have said that, it was very un-lady like of me.”

Rainbow Dash kicked her lean athletic legs onto the table and grinned. “Yeah, I guess I’m sorry to. If you got it, you might as well flaunt it.”

“Oh but, Rainbow Dash, you could get just as much attention as me, if not more.” Rarity put a finger to her chin. “All we would need to do is give you-“

“I’m not interested in a makeover.”

Pinkie Pie stood up. “Well now that you’re all here, it’s time for me to do my thing!” She motioned for Maud to stand up and just as soon as Maud did Pinkie worked to quickly strip the robe away from her older sister and whistled at the result.

A black one piece swimsuit covered up most of Maud’s body, save for a cut down the length of her back, ending just under her tail. Little ties lined her back holding the suit in place, albeit a not as tight as she wanted it to be. The suit was just a little loose fitting, mostly because she had refused to let Rarity help her dress, but it stayed on well enough considering she would not actually be swimming. The lean muscles along her arms and legs showed off just how good of shape she was in, they were even slightly bigger than Rainbow Dash’s muscles. Yet they still looked feminine enough that several stallions had already begun to look in her direction.

To Maud all she could think of was how everypony must be judging her, thinking she was too muscular for a girl and looked much more like a stallion. The stares she received around the table were proof of this. It was getting hard to keep the emotionless mask on her face. All she wanted to do was to put the darn robe back on.

Pinkie Pie took a step back and swallowed. Maud was sure that she was now regretting her decision to take her ugly sister here. For a moment nopony spoke, and then finally Pinkie Pie spoke in a voice just above a whisper. “You’re… you’re hot. Oh sweet Celestia.” She spun around and faced another direction, her cheeks growing red. “Every stallion’s going to go crazy for you… every mare too. No wonder you were so nervous.”

“Maud was nervous?” Fluttershy asked. Her cheeks were turning red too. “I’m sorry, you don’t have to stay if you don’t want too.”

Maud sat down and did her best to look as stoic and strong as ever before. Pinkie thinks I’m sexy? She’s just being kind, I’m sure that it’s not true.

“That’s it, I decided,” Pinkie Pie said. “You’re officially the sexy one in the family. I wanted that title but I’ll give it up to you.”

Rarity smiled. “Do not forget to thank the pony responsible for dressing her.”

“Oh and thanks, Rarity.” Pinkie rubbed at the back of her head. “You did a great job of making me feel really weird about my own flesh and blood. I think that means you succeeded, that or I need a shrink.”

“Probably both,” Rainbow Dash snickered.

It was getting a bit hot out here now, and Maud’s cheeks were warming up. Pinkie had a habit of speaking her mind, but right then it was a time where Maud would have preferred it if she could have stayed silent. At the very least the staring ponies were, for the most part, looking away from her now.

“Anyway, I got to perform the ultimate cannonball into the pool. Everypony is going to be watching this,” Pinkie said as she ran off toward the ladder leading to the diving board.

Maud stood up. “What’s she going to do?”

“Something crazy?” Rainbow Dash said.

The last time Maud had seen her sister try some insane stunt it nearly killed her. She was beginning to hate this party already, and it didn’t even get to the part with awkward social interactions yet. Maud began walking toward the pool, intent on making sure her sister was safe.

Rarity followed behind. “Are you okay?”

“Remember when she tried to make us friends?” Maud asked, there was only the smallest hint of worry lacing her words.

“Surely she won’t try something like that twice… would she?”

Pinkie Pie had reached the top of the diving board and looked about the pool. In her hand was a megaphone and when she put it too her lips Maud’s heart sunk.

“ALRIGHT EVERYPONY, NOW IT'S TIME FOR THE CRAZY CANNONBALL OF ANNIHILATION!” Pinkie’s voice screeched over the pool. The mass of ponies all stopped, and suddenly Maud was aware of just how many there were around her. At least a hundred ponies filled the pool and Pinkie had just grabbed their full undivided attention.

Pinkie Pie gave out an insane laugh before tossing the megaphone up into the air and bouncing on the edge of the diving board. She went up once, and Maud watched the megaphone reach the top of its arc. She went up a second time, and the megaphone descended. Pinkie hit the board a third time, and the megaphone smashed into the top of her head.

Everypony gasped. Pinkie flopped over to the side. Maud’s heart pounded in her ears. Maud’s legs kicked into gear before her brain, and she was already on her way to the water. Maud jumped, alarmingly aware of the fact that her bathing suit was not tied properly and too big. They hit the water at the same time and Maud swam as fast as she could. To everypony watching, it was like seeing a dolphin swimming underwater, speeding at inequine speeds toward the sinking lump.

Maud grabbed her sister and shot out of the water nearly ten feet in the air. She landed away from the pool in a crouch and laid her sister down on the cement. She was soaking wet, and despite the warm weather she felt cold. Maud stood and took a few steps back toward the pool as her sister began coughing up water.

Pinkie opened a pair of bloodshot eyes and stared at Maud. “You saved me?”

Maud nodded. For some reason everypony was staring at her, and not her little sister. She filed that away into the back of her mind for the moment. “You knocked yourself out.”

Pinkie’s eyes opened up wide as she looked Maud up and down. Finally her eyes settled on something black floating in the pool behind Maud. When Maud looked back at the pool her gut twisted. A black one piece bathing suit floated near the top.

Maud’s lean, and well kept body was fully exposed to the mass of ponies. A hundred pairs of eyes all stared at her naked fur. The lean muscles along her abs, her perky breasts with their pink nipples hardened from the cold water, the lips of her vagina, and the near perfect shape of her toned ass. All of it exposed to the world.

Her heart raced, pounding so hard that it hurt. Maud tried to get the emotionless mask put back up before anypony noticed it was gone, but only found that her mask had shattered into a thousand little pieces. Her lower lip quivered and her eyes stung as her vision began to blur. Maud’s hands clenched into fists as she closed her eyes desperately willing them not to shed a single tear.

A hand brushed her shoulder and Maud cried out. She ducked to side of the white unicorn standing behind her and nearly threw her into the water before realizing it was Rarity. Maud turned toward the gate and ran. She brushed past the large crowd, naked flesh bumping into other ponies. She pushed her way out to the gate where a large group of ponies were just entering and froze.

They all eyed her, making out every curve of her body, every muscle subtle or otherwise and judging her. The tears ran down the side of her face as she ran past them and into the town proper. Thankfully it would seem that most of the townsfolk already not at the party were not going so it was nearly a clear run home until she rounded the corner and nearly bumped into a trio of fillies.

Applebloom, Scootaloo, and Sweetie Belle all stood there, staring up at Maud as if they had never seen a naked woman before. Maud quickly threw her arm over her chest, and a hand over her crotch. She backed away slowly as they stared.

“Yer butt naked,” Applebloom said.

“Whoa, I wasn’t expecting that to happen today,” Scootaloo said.

“I-I really like your mane!” Sweetie Belle cried. The other two looked at her, but Sweetie didn’t notice as her eyes were firmly planted on Maud’s lower hand.

Maud backed away around the corner, ashamed to have been seen naked by a bunch of kids, worst of all to have one of the teens interested in her. Before anything more happened with them she turned around and ran, tail flying behind her exposing her rump to the world.

She darted around yet another corner, down an alley and into the street once again. This time she bumped into something nearly as hard and steady as she was. Maud almost fell back onto her rear, but managed to catch herself. The sound of somepony clearing their throat made her jump back.

Big, tall, red, and covered in muscles; Big Mac stood there with nothing but a pair of swimming trunks on. As she studied the curves of his body she realized with a start that he wasn’t just a good looking stallion, he was downright sexy. His eyes met hers for a brief moment before trailing down her neck. She could feel his eyes molesting her as they ran over her breasts, across her abs, down her belly button and finally focusing on her exposed marehood.

Big Mac looked away and coughed nervously. “Ayep.”

Maud couldn’t take it. Everypony was eyeing her up like some toy in a store window. Not only was she ashamed, but she felt like the object of everypony’s lust. What little comfort that might have had to make her feel pretty in the past was now completely ruined by knowing they all wanted her.

Maud ran past him, there was no sense in trying to hide her nudity anymore, she just needed to get out of sight. Out of mind. Once again she darted another corner, she could see the top of Sugarcube Corner from over the roof of a the nearest buildings. I’m almost there.

A teal aura wrapped around her, and Maud was paralyzed. Her tail was stuck flying through the air, as if gravity had simply forgotten how to work, her breasts juggled oddly, and her powerful legs showed every muscle in use. She could hardly move her eyes let alone any of her limbs.

Starlight Glimmer stood wearing a blue bathing suit, her hand outstretched and her horn glowing teal. Next to her stood the last mare she wanted to see her like this; Trixie Lulamoon. Trixie wore a pink bathing suit to match with Starlight’s. The look in Trixie’s eyes was somewhere between dirty lust and cruel amusement.

Starlight shook her head. “Oh come on, don’t we have enough trouble to deal with when Pinkie makes big parties like this already? Now we have streakers.”

Trixie walked behind Maud, her eyes dancing lines over Maud’s exposed rear. Trixie actually knelt down and her mouth opened slightly. “Oh… Trixie likes this.”

“What are you doing?” Starlight asked bitterly.

“Just inspecting the prize- her prizener, um prisoner for any weapons,” Trixie said unsure. “She might be hiding some down here.”

Maud wanted to cry as Trixie looked at her with such fierce but needy eyes.

“You are not doing any kind of searches on her,” Starlight said. “I don’t even know who she is yet.”

“Oh this,” Trixie said as she stood up. She slapped Maud’s exposed rear hard. Maud let out a sharp cry. “This is Pinkie’s sister, Maud.”

Starlight’s arm fell down, and her horn ceased glowing as her eyes bulged out of her sockets and her jaw dropped. “Pinkie’s, sister?”

Maud now full of fury and fear spun around, grabbed Trixie and picked her up by the arm with one hand. “Don’t, ever, touch, me, again.”

Trixie cried as she was hurled through the air and right into Starlight Glimmer. The two fell back and rolled into the dirt before stopping. They both managed to barely look up in time to catch Maud darting around the corner, and vanishing from their sight.

Finally she had reached the Sugarcube Corner. Instead of trying to use the door, where she knew customers would be, she leapt from the ground, onto a nearby roof, then from there onto Pinkie’s balcony and stormed in.

This day had done it. With the entire town seeing her like that, she could never again show her face here. Maud was going to get dressed, and go home.

***

So now she sat on the train, staring out the window and seeing her emotionless mask back in place. For one brief and horrible moment it had slipped and her emotions were visible to all. Even worse, her body had been visible to all. This was the last time she was going to be in Ponyville, and probably the last time she would see any of her friends.

She looked at the clock. There was only maybe a minute longer before the train would be gone. That was when Maud saw Pinkie Pie standing on the boarding platform. A white robe wrapped around her. She met Maud’s eyes and smiled widely.

Maud rolled down the window and poked her head out. “What are you doing here?”

“I’m making it better.” Pinkie Pie said.

“How?”

Rarity walked around the corner wearing a robe as well. Pinkie gave her a devilish grin. “Me and Rarity decided to make it up to you, ya know, because we kinda forced you into this.”

“I shouldn’t have made you wear that bathing suit, and I should have made double sure that it was actually in your size. That dress does nothing to show your true beauty,” Rarity said.

Rarity turned around and faced the crowd of ponies surrounding the platform, Pinkie stood at her back. Pinkie and Rarity dropped their robes simultaneously. There was no clothing beneath them. Both mares stood naked to the entire world and while Pinkie Pie posed for all the ogling eyes, Rarity quickly covered her chest and marehood.

“How much are you paying me for this again?” Rarity asked.

“I’m giving you access to the entire lineup of dancers for the Chips and Clydesdales. You’ll get to do whatever you want with those stallions,” Pinkie Pie said.

Rarity’s cheeks were bright red. “I hate this, so, very, much.”

“Come on girl, shake that thing,” Pinkie said as she bumped her naked rear against Rarity’s making the poor girl jump forward.

Rarity spun around, and tried to pick up her robe. Pinkie Pie grabbed it before she could and tossed it, along with her own robe, over the top of the train. Rarity’s face went redder still as she turned around and half ran very awkwardly. “I did the thing, now I’m going home!”

Pinkie Pie giggled, and gave a wink to her sister. “It’s not the first time me and Rarity have been naked in public together… so are you going to come back now?”

The train whistled once and began moving. Maud’s lip curled up ever so slightly. “I’m going to go home for awhile, but I’ll think about returning to Ponyville.”

“Awesome!” Pinkie Pie called. “Now I just gotta get home or something before somepony calls the guards to arrest me. See ya!”

The train rolled on, Pinkie Pie and Rarity ran through the town naked, and Maud relaxed. She would never live down the shame she felt for being exposed to the public like that, but her sister had managed to make her feel like maybe she could come to terms with it, eventually.

The End

The Temple of The Shy Maiden By TheCrimsonDM

View Online

Fluttershy hung upside down, her chest was bound by the thick slimy vines and her satchel lay only a few feet away. If only she could move her arms this would be no problem. She struggled and the vines grew tighter. The pressure against her naked flesh was almost too much to bear, and the vines pinched her nipples almost painfully. The ruins around her offered no visible salvation.

With a great sigh she resigned herself to her fate. Being stuck in these ruins while Twilight led her class around the jungle looking for artifacts. Would they ever find her? Would she be stuck here forever? Even if she was freed could she return the prize to Twilight in this condition?

Fluttershy let out yet another sigh as she thought back to this morning, when she was still fully clothed, outside of any scary ruins, and not looking for any priceless treasures. It was a safe memory to get lost in.

***

The campsite was nice and clean, and even with so many ponies running around Fluttershy felt comfortable here. With a book in hand she was busy reading about the local animals in southern Equestria. Sure she knew about a great deal of them already, but there were pictures in here of the little sweeties and she simply couldn’t pass up the chance to see those.

Twilight along with Rainbow Dash were already out and about doing things to help the many students here. Despite Fluttershy’s protests Twilight had come up with the idea of taking a large number of her students, somewhere around forty if Fluttershy remembered correctly, and to go out on an expedition to search for ancient secrets and lost artifacts. Though why Twilight took her students and not just her friends along, was still a bit of a mystery for Fluttershy. What kind of friendship lesson could she teach to all these ponies out here?

Starlight Glimmer walked up to where Fluttershy sat, the white shirt she wore somehow made Starlight’s breast stand out a little more. Or perhaps that was just Fluttershy noticing things that she was not supposed too again. She remembered how embarrassing it was to be looked at like that when she was posing for Photo Finish all those years ago, so she opted not to stare too hard.

Fluttershy closed the book just as Starlight took a seat. “Starlight, how are you doing?”

Starlight kicked her hooves up and wiped at her forehead. Her face was matted down with perspiration; clearly she was not used to the humid environment. “Ugh, this place sucks. I get that Starswirl was doing research here and all but why does it matter if he was looking into spells on friendship or not? Can’t we just sit at the castle doing nothing, like usual?”

Hearing about Starswirl actually made a lot of sense. Of course Twilight would bring an expedition here, especially if it had any connection to friendship at all.

“You look a little down yourself,” Starlight said.

Fluttershy shook her head. “Oh no it’s nothing.” Just that Twilight is probably using this as an excuse for her collection.

“I know there are monsters here, but we’ll keep you safe.” Starlight slapped Fluttershy on the back between her wings.

“Ow…” Fluttershy rubbed at her back.

“Sorry, I forgot how sensitive you are. You shouldn’t do too much, you know just find somewhere nice and cool and uh… stay out of the way.”

Fluttershy frowned at her. “Twilight invited me personally… surely she had a reason.”

“Yeah your good company,” Starlight stood up. “But seriously don’t get hurt trying to do stuff that’s too hard for you. We don’t want to have to save you or anything.”

Fluttershy lowered her head. “Oh… okay.” She thinks I’m useless! That’s not fair, after all these years of me helping my friends out when they need it. I stopped a rampaging dragon once… but… that was so long ago.

Fluttershy watched Starlight walk away. I know I’m not the strongest, or the bravest, or the smartest, but surely I can do something… right?

She leaned back and looked up at the sky. Maybe I can’t. Maybe I’m just like Rarity and all they want is a pretty face to sit around and make them look good.

It took a moment but Fluttershy saw Twilight waving at her from over by a few dozen crates. She didn’t hesitate to jump up and walk over to her. There was a warm smile over Twilight’s lips as Fluttershy approached. “Good, Fluttershy, we need your help. Can you communicate with the local animals and see if they know of any ruins around here to investigate while I help these guys unpack things?”

Fluttershy nodded. “Of course.”

Twilight waved a hand and her horn took on a pink glow as the crates were surrounded by a similar colored aura. Fluttershy left as the crates lifted off the ground and floated over to a large tent. Her mind was full of thoughts on how she could best help her friend, especially if it involved her special talent.

She was going to do this; she was going to prove that she was useful too.

The jungle was thick with flora, and even with a machete she was having a hard time getting through it. For nearly ten minutes she thought that she would never get out of it. Then the way forward opened up and she stumbled a few awkward steps. The earth beneath her was broken up by pieces of stone and a small path was clear of most of the trees, vines, and other obstructions.

There was no hiding the smile that grew upon this discover. As small as it was, she felt like this was the right path to go on. So forward she went, into the unknown. Strange cries surrounded her, and although animal in nature she could hardly make out what was being said. For nearly another ten minutes she walked down the path until she reached an open square cave built into a moss covered hill.

For a moment she wondered at the shape of the entrance to this cave, for it looked purposely dug. The closer she got, the more she understood what she was looking at. The hill itself was jagged, and flat. Just under the moss she could see the stone it was made from. It looked odd.

She wiped away some of the moss. Her hand came back dirty so she brushed it off on her brown shorts. There, now uncovered, she could see the stone surface, covered in dirt and strange symbols. After peeking into the cave she realized that it was a long square tunnel, just tall enough for her to fit into. This wasn’t some old hill, it was a ruin! I did it!

“Oh found a new place to explore?” cooed a soft voice.

She looked behind herself and found a strange purple cat staring up at her with a pair of yellow eyes. There were stripes of lavender throughout its grape fur. Fluttershy knelt down and smiled. “Hello, my name is Fluttershy, who are you?”

“Me? Ah but alas I tire of giving countless names for my titles are many and my years many more.” It purred as it rubbed up against her leg. She pet the strange cat and giggled as its fur tickled the soft skin of her palm. “Do you seek to enter the Temple of the Shy Maiden?”

Fluttershy shook her head. “No, I have friends who will be interested in it though. Do you know what’s in there?”

“Mmhmm, it would seem that the old bearded unicorn had hidden a sacred text inside. He then made sure it would be filled with the most devious of traps designed so only the kind hearted and meek could overcome them.”

Fluttershy looked back at the temple entrance. “Kind hearted and meek?” That sounds an awful lot like me.

“Purrhaps your friends can find someone more qualified then you? Though I doubt it.” The cat walked away. “Should you find yourself in the Temple, do make sure not to make too much of a fuss. You’ll end up trapped if you can’t relax.”

Fluttershy stood up and blinked. She wanted to ask what the cat had meant by that, but it was gone before she could even open her mouth. Something told her that this meeting was not by chance, and may actually prove more useful than she gave it credit. Still she had promised Twilight to let her know if she found any ruins and so her next goal was to return to the camp. Maybe she could prove to everypony that she was not so useless after all.

The trip back to camp was an easy one, and Fluttershy’s experience with exploring forested areas helped. It also didn’t hurt that this was not her first foray into southern Equestria. The moment she got back she saw Twilight speaking with Starlight and approached them full with the knowledge that she had done something useful, albeit small.

“So you found a ruin?” Starlight asked.

“Yeah, the Temple of the Shy Maiden,” Twilight said. “Or something like that.”

Fluttershy’s heart sunk at hearing that. She had hoped that she had proved her usefulness but now it would seem that she was still as useless as ever. With a sigh she turned around and started walking away.

“Hey, Fluttershy,” Twilight said. “Did you find anything?”

“I thought I did, but I guess not…”

Starlight snickered. “Told you that bringing her along was a mistake. She’s way too nervous to help out in the big bad scary jungle. I bet she went five feet away from the camp and got scared.”

“Starlight, that’s rude. I know that Fluttershy is… not the bravest pony, and she certainly wouldn’t ever want to explore a dangerous ruin, but that doesn’t mean you need to be mean about it.” Twilight folded her arms over her chest and stuck her nose up. “You should apologize.”

Starlight groaned her displeasure, but a harsh look from Twilight straightened her out. “I’m sorry, Fluttershy. You can stay here if you want, we’ll go explore the ruins for you.” She faced Twilight again. “Now about this temple you found, what about it?”

“I think it’s empty, it looks like Starswirl never touched the place. I mean the place doesn’t even have real threats in it from what I read here, just a bunch of weird stuff. So no, we are going to avoid that one until we run out of other options.”

“Tell you what, I can take a crew of five ponies to go explore the ruins later tomorrow?” Starlight said.

“If you feel so inclined.”

Fluttershy made her way back to her tent and climbed inside. After sitting down she let out an exhausted breath. One fact tickled the back of her mind though. Twilight doesn’t know what Starswirl put into the temple. Another idea, even more important came to her. Twilight also said that the dungeon wasn’t very dangerous, and that means that it would be really easy for somepony to get the stuff inside. Even I could probably do it… probably.

Fluttershy looked up at the roof of her tent and thought about it some more. After much internal debate she came to a conclusion. I’m going to go get that text for Twilight. Then both of them will know that I’m not useless and I’ll prove that I’m not just a hindrance. I can be more than just the scared little pegasus, I know it.

A giggle escaped from Fluttershy’s lips as she said, “I’m going to be brave!”

***

Brave; that was the one thing that Fluttershy was not feeling as she approached the temple entrance. Nervous from the strangeness of the landscape at night, fearful of the sounds all around her, and shaken by the shadows lurking just out of sight. She felt all of those things and not an ounce of bravery. Still she was determined to see this through.

Cute little brown shorts and a white t-shirt were little to ward off the chill in the night air. She felt her nipples poking out from the nip in the air and if she had been a little more thoughtful beforehand she would have had a blanket or jacket with her. Instead she simply had her satchel and a few sunrods and a machete.

She peered into the darkness of the tunnel and a chill ran down her spine. Twilight said it wasn’t very dangerous but, but it could still…

She shook herself thoroughly. “No, I must do this. I must prove myself to them.” Starlight wasn’t going to get the better of her, she could too be useful for more than just her ability to speak with animals.

Fluttershy snapped one of the sunrods and stepped in. The yellow light illuminated the walls and cast dark shadows all around her as she moved in. Soon she reached a staircase leading down and descended it. Each step brought with it an increasing sense of dread. Anything could be down here, hiding just behind the ocean of blackness surrounding her. Once she hit the bottom stair she stopped.

The purple cat sat atop a small pillar licking its paw. “So,” the cat purred. “You came after all.”

Fluttershy nodded. “Y-yes, and um… I… I’m going to get the book!”

The cat mewed. “Tis a perilous task that lies before you. This temple as you well know is designed to test the hearts of young maidens such as yourself. If you think you are brave enough then by all means go ahead, just know that should you turn back early, you will never fully leave here.”

Fluttershy opened her mouth to respond but just as before the cat vanished before her very eyes. This time she didn’t even blink, the cat merely winked out of existence. The warning scared her, but she was already this far in, surely if she at least investigated to find out what the temple held for her, she couldn’t be in too much trouble… right?

She pressed onward, praying to whatever goddess might listen that she did not end up hurt, or worse.

The tunnel went onward for several long minutes, and with each step the halls grew less covered in foliage or moss. By the time she reached the first chamber the place looked clean, not new but clean. Not even an ounce of dust lined the room.

Several torches lit up with orange flames upon her entering the room. At the end of the room lay a stone door with a strange marking of two hills side by side. Four statues stood standing in the room, huge eyes of emerald stared into the room and the wide set grins placed on their faces made them look as if they could be watching her. An involuntary shiver ran through her.

“This is the first trial of Starswirl’s” the cat’s voice said from somewhere around her. “The door is locked to all those concealed, but to one who is free and unburdened by layers of secrets can pass freely. The statues eagerly await the young maiden bold enough to step through that door.”

Fluttershy walked further into the room. “W-what does that mean?”

There was no response.

Oh, if only I was Rarity, or Pinkie Pie, or Twilight. I’d figure this out in a hurry, but I’m no good at riddles. Pinkie had me stumped for a week with that one that one about how a raven is like a writing desk… I still don’t get it.

A retired sigh escaped her lips as she realized that this might very well be the end of her journey. The satchel slipped from her careless fingers and a giggling sound filled the chamber. Fluttershy froze once she realized it was the statues making the noise.

“Unburdened by layers of secrets?” Fluttershy asked herself. Does that mean my satchel because it can carry stuff? But so can my shirt, and my shorts … oh, no.

Fluttershy quickly spun around and began walking toward the exit. Twilight was right, this place was weird. Too weird for her.

“Don’t you want the text?” The cat said.

Fluttershy stopped. “B-but… I don’t want to…” She looked again at the statues, and their hungry emerald eyes. She knew that they were somehow staring at her. Inanimate as they may be they were staring directly at her.

“I c-can’t,” Fluttershy said meekly.

“They are but stone, surely a few stares and giggles won’t be enough to stop the young maiden brave enough to venture this far.”

“But… I don’t want to be naked.”

“Who said you had to be naked. Only things with which may conceal are not allowed.”

Fluttershy frowned. Well… my underwear doesn’t have pockets. Although I know Rarity keeps lipstick in her bra, and I’ve heard she keeps other things in her… panties, um that’s not their purpose. M-maybe I can keep them on? I refuse to be completely naked though.

She looked back at the statues and her heart sped up. The last thing she wanted to do was to strip, even for a bunch of statues. If anypony caught her here, she’d be dead. How could she live knowing somepony saw her almost naked?

“You could always simply quit, though it would ruin the image I have of you as the brave young maiden for sure.”

Fluttershy lamented over this, but taking quick peeks around to make sure she was indeed alone in here with an invisible cat and stone statues, she decided that she could do this. For Twilight, and to prove to herself that she was indeed the brave pony she wanted to be. Rainbow Dash would not hesitate for a second to ditch her clothes if she could help her friends… or for most any other reason to be honest. So Fluttershy could follow in her example, at least in part.

With shaking hands she grabbed the bottom of her shirt and began lifting it slowly. Her belly button was exposed along with the soft buttery fur. The statues giggling increased. Her heart raced and she closed her eyes tightly as the shirt rose even higher. Once it was over her bra the statues began wooing her. Fluttershy stopped and very nearly threw her shirt down that instant.

The statues shouldn’t be wooing her. It was too much like what ponies would do. She couldn’t do this; she couldn’t expose herself like this. If she could tell Photo Finish to shove it she could do the very same to these statues. Her mind was almost entire set on leaving that instant.

Then she remembered the text. If it was indeed something secret of Starswirl’s then it would make Twilight so very happy. The thought of returning to the camp with nothing in hand and knowing that she could have very easily made Twilight’s life just a bit happier but failed to do so because she was scared of a bunch of rocks hurt. In fact it hurt more than the wooing.

She braced herself, clenched her jaw and threw her white t-shirt off with reckless abandon. Her pink bra was exposed to the world, even if her only audience was a bunch of perverted stones and an invisible cat. Her nipples poked out against the bra, and the cool air bit at her exposed fur. It took every ounce of her strength to ignore the statues around her.

Then it was time for the shorts.

The statues stopped their wooing and returned to a slight giggle as her hands moved toward the button on her shorts. Once the button was undone there were several gasps. Her heart threatened to burst out of her chest as she unzipped. Slowly she wound her thumbs around the inside of her pants and stopped at the hips. She tried pulling them straight down but they caught on her panties and she gave a tiny cry as she stopped.

The statues’ began oooing her and the stinging at the corners of her eyes told her she was about ready to cry. In order to get the tight fitting shorts down she had to wiggle her hips just right, and then they slid freely down as she bent over, revealing her pink panties and round buttocks to the statues. Several hollers and cheers filled the room as she stepped out of her pants. She looked back at the door and heard it click. The door swung open of its own accord and she quickly reached down to grab her satchel, much to the amusement of the cruel statues. She walked through the unlocked door.

The door shut just after she walked through it. The picture of a mare’s face was staring at her giving her a sly wink as a pair of large breasts hung beneath the picture. Suddenly the hills on the other side of the door took on a whole new meaning.

“Those weren’t hills on the other side of the door were they?” Fluttershy asked the open air.

“Mmm… what, oh yes, the picture. You are correct, it is in fact that ladies ass with which you mistook for hills,” the cat said. He sounded a bit distracted.

Fluttershy was well past ready to go home now, but she couldn’t give up just yet. The text of Starswirl’s was just around the corner. She could feel it.

There was no light in these tunnels save for the yellow light coming from her sunrod. Slowly she advanced through the darkness, not seeing but fully believing that the cat was somewhere besides her the entire time. The further she went the more the tunnels returned to nature as vines and dirt began to spill in from the surrounding walls. The tunnel was also at a slight decline, leaving her to wonder just how far she had gone underground. It felt like forever before she finally hit a dead end.

The wall of vines that stood in her way looked half dead and brittle. If she hadn’t packed her machete into her bag she would have been stuck here. She hacked away at the vines until a path was cut. Through it she could see the tunnel dropped about four feet into orange slimy water, and then went on for another twenty feet before going back up to yet another door.

“Oh it looks like we finally arrived at the second trial,” the cat said joyously.

“What… what is that stuff?” Fluttershy said, pointing a hoof at the liquid. She didn’t dare touch it without first knowing.

“Why that’s the trial. Ahem, in this trial the young maiden must shed any doubts that may weigh down her chest before entering the soup of purity.”

“W-what?”

“You need to go into the water,” the cat explained frankly.

“How is that a trial?” Fluttershy asked. “Um, I mean, not trying to say that it’s a bad trail just that I don’t get how it… how it’s supposed to be hard.”

The cat mewed in response.

Fluttershy let out a sigh and choosing not the get her sunrods wet she lifted her satchel over her head and jumped in. The liquid was thick, and clung to her fur. It was also warm and tickled ever so slightly. For a moment it tickled ever so pleasingly at her cold breast, warming up her already hard nipples and the wonders it did to her marehood she could hardly believe. It was like taking a nice hot mud bath, only less embarrassing because nopony was around.

Fluttershy took the first step forward and gasped. The liquid moved through her slit without any resistance. Hot, wet, and a little too pleasing. She took another step and had to bite her lower lip to keep from moaning. A third step forced her to stop and catch her breath. It was just too good.

Then she looked up at the ceiling.

There were holes in the ceiling, holes were hungry eyes watched her. Her heart froze in place as she stared into the many eyes looking down upon her. A few of them blinked.

“NOOO!” Fluttershy tried to turn around but the slime surrounding her sent waves of pleasurable heat through with every motion. The eyes were staring down at her, and she was trying her best not to move, not to feel pleasure, and to fight away all the shame and fear building up inside of her.

“Wow,” A stallion called from above her. “Take a look at this, there’s some cute chick down there.”

“Stop ogling pictures and get to work, were already here a bit too early and I just want to get this done,” A mare called back to him.

A voice whispered into Fluttershy’s ear, it was the cat. “Pay no heed to them, they are only interested in your beauty, maiden.”

Fluttershy bit her lower lip, and a few hot tears ran down the sides of her face. I just wanna go home. Please let me go home.

“Just a few more steps maiden, and you will be at your treasure,” the cat promised.

Fluttershy opened up her eyes. Everything looked a bit blurry through the tears. She knew that the cat was right, she had to push forward, for Twilight, for herself. If she couldn’t prove that she was indeed worthy of going on this trip then she should just pack up and go home.

Her heart hurt with how much shame ran through her veins at this moment, but at the very least she was covered up to her chest in the orange liquid. Slowly she pushed forward, each movement brought with it another surge of pleasure, but she no longer secretly enjoyed it, she now despised the goop for making her feel such things with ponies watching.

After about half way through the eyes had stopped watching her and left. The sounds of hooves leaving made her relax. The rest of the trip was just a shameful bout of sensations that she tried her very best to ignore. It wasn’t fair that this slime could make her feel things, at least not anymore.

Once she was finally at the other end of the tunnel she pulled herself up and noted that the slime fell off of her body as easily as water would. As well as the tattered remains of her bra and panties. She stood there, completely exposed to the elements and soaking wet. The chill did nothing more than make her nipples even harder. The lips of her vagina were opened slightly, begging for more of the liquid. She forced those feelings down.

The real battle wasn’t her arousal, it was her shame. She had stripped her clothes off in order to enter the temple, and now even her underwear was taken from her. If anypony saw her like this, saw her naked out in the open anywhere, she… she wouldn’t know what she would do. Run away, change her name and live under another identity?

That was a thought.

Fighting the swelling embarrassment in her chest she opened the next door and walked into a small room with a few lit torches and a single pedestal. Upon the pedestal lay a closed leather bound book with a gray tassel running down its middle. Fluttershy walked up to it and studied its cover. Long cresses ran through it, and the cool book was somehow lighter than she expected. The title was very simple, and something that she knew Twilight would be very interested in.

The Secrete Lives of Starswirl the Bearded.

Top Secret.

She slid the book into her satchel and turned around, prepared to leave when she saw the cat standing at the doorway. Smiling. “Oh dear, maiden. You found the book at last, and though your suffering was great, it was survivable.”

Fluttershy nodded, and threw an arm over her chest while crossing her legs awkwardly. Somehow seeing the cat changed her opinion on whether it was okay or not for this animal to see her naked. “Y-yes it was. Um, thank you.”

“Oh but don’t thank me yet. I haven’t even shown you the best part.” The cat’s grin grew impossibly wide. “Why I am an emotion feeder. Think of me as being related to the changelings, though instead of love I feed on shame, embarrassment, and all the delicious energies that come from humiliation. That old unicorn was right to make me this temple’s guardian. Though there has never been such an opportunity to feast such as this one. When the others catch you in this position, your suffering will feed me for the next century!”

A hard lump formed in Fluttershy’s throat as she took a step back. “W-what do you mean?”

“Oh do not worry, I won’t hurt you. For I do not feed on pain.”

The ground beneath Fluttershy’s hooves crumbled as the ground gave way to a darkness below. Fluttershy let out a terrible, breathless scream as the cat watched her fall. The last thing she saw was the cat’s devilish grin.

***

So that’s how Fluttershy ended up hanging above a large chamber filled with lit torches, tied up like an exposed piñata and trying her darndest to get free so she could at the very least retrieve her book. Things were looking quite pitiful for the wannabe heroine. If only somepony would come to save her from her predicament.

A series of voices were heard from somewhere below her. Fluttershy kicked, and tried to struggle once more. The vines grew ever tighter around her chest and waist. She quickly took back wanting to be saved, she would rather die here than have anypony see her like this.

For several minutes she struggled, only to restrain herself more and more. Finally she gave up. The torches below her were already lit, and cast up light over her body like some sort of trophy. Though she could hear the voices below her, she could not see anypony down there. The chamber below was either so very large that they were just out of sight or they had yet to actually enter.

Finally her heart gave up and she resigned herself to the humiliating fate. She could only hope that they didn’t stare at her, or worse yet, laugh. Maybe if she was lucky somepony would be kind enough to help her down. Despite whatever happened next one thing was for certain; she could never show her face around Twilight’s students again.

The vines loosened up and she slipped out a little. She blinked and stared at them. For a moment she dared not move for fear of tightening them all over again. Then she gingerly moved one of her arms and slid it out of the top of the vines. The words that the cat spoke before entering took on new meaning. Something about relaxing.

She closed her eyes and hummed quietly. Focusing all her intent onto relaxing her muscles as she had done in so many yoga sessions. The transition was almost instantaneous. She slipped out of the vines complete and caught herself with her wings just before falling. Her breasts jiggled uncomfortably as she flew to her satchel and grabbed it. She looked up, wanting to out the way she came in. The hole had collapsed in on itself above her, chocking it with rubble. That left only one way out of here.

Fluttershy swallowed hard at the realization of what she would have to do. Gently she lowered herself to the ground and slung the satchel over her shoulder. She was still completely naked and this small bag did nothing to conical the most intimate regions of her body. She threw an arm over her chest, and a hand over her crotch as she walked forward on bare hooves. Years of practice had led her to being able to move virtually without sound.

She neared the entrance to the room, still blocked off by a pair of shut heavy doors. Since she was alone in this chamber and the voices had seemingly vanished she put both hands to the door and began pushing for all she was worth. Her muscles burned as the door budged ever so slowly, and with a grunt of exertion she managed to push it open all the way.

Six ponies stood on the other side of the door all staring at her. Starlight was in the lead, her eyes bugged out of her skull as she looked Fluttershy up and down, stopping to admire both Fluttershy’s gracious breasts and her curvy waist. The other five, both guys and girls alike stared with similar interest.

For one brief and horrible moment Fluttershy’s heart stopped dead. Her mind blanked, and she stood there, arms dropped at her side, naked body fully exposed to all. Then all of a sudden her heart started again, and her mind raced to find someway to save herself from this moment. Her mouth opened only to let loose a blood curdling shriek of terror as she ran past them, doing her best to cover up her body as she did. The group simply stared at her ass as she ran away and through the halls.

She continued running. Her blood pumped hot. Mind trying to figure out anyway to cover up more of herself. There was nothing she could do though, she was naked, running in a random direction that led upwards. The tears that streamed down her face fell off of her cheeks as she continued as quickly as she could.

She rounded the corner and saw daylight at the end of the tunnel. How long had she been down here? Hours? Days? She couldn’t rightly tell anymore. Nor did she truly care, for she just wanted to be free of the shame she left behind and of the embarrassment still chasing after her.

She leapt out of the exit way and into a large clearing. The sun blinded her for a moment causing her to throw up her hands to shield off the dawn’s burning rays. The gasps surrounding her made her freeze a second time. She closed her eyes, covered herself with shaking limbs and tried her best to hide her naughty bits. The perfect curves of her ass were impossible to keep hidden though, and her tail although pressed tightly down in a fearful gesture did little to hide what was clearly now seen.

“Oh, Fluttershy, what happened?” Twilight asked in a soft, caring voice.

She opened her eyes only to find that nearly the entire expedition was surrounding her. Rainbow Dash stood by a group of pegasi, her wings fully erect as she ogled Fluttershy’s naked form. Most of the students were looking shyly away, though a few cast nervous glances at her and one or two were brazenly leering at her.

Twilight spread her hands as her horn lit up with a pink glow. A light blue blanket appeared out of thin air in between her outstretched hands. Twilight wasted no time in covering Fluttershy up and wrapping a wing around her friend.

“Come on, I’ll get you inside and you can have some hot coco,” Twilight promised. She shot a glare at the two ponies still leering. “And you two! I am going to allow Starlight to come up with a fitting punishment for your behavior.”

They quickly straightened up and looked away. They attempted an apology but Twilight cut them off with a second look. Twilight led Fluttershy back to camp and into the tent. It took much pushing, and prodding on Twilight’s part but she finally got the story out of Fluttershy of what happened, and worse yet, why.

When it was all done Fluttershy was no longer shaking, but she refused to even look outside the tent. Twilight sat down sipping at her cup of hot coco. Finally Twilight set the cup down and let out a tired sigh. “I’m so sorry that you were put through all of that. Especially because you just wanted to prove how brave you were… but… you know I never once doubted your skill. You’re my friend, and even if you had been here just to keep me company I would always value you. Furthermore, your skills will be invaluable… should you choose to stay here. I won’t blame you for leaving if you don’t.”

Fluttershy didn’t answer right away, instead she passed the satchel over to Twilight and tightened the blanket around herself as if it would shield her form all the shame soaking into her very bones. Twilight took one look at the cover and her eyes brightened up, and as soon as she opened it and read from it her chest began moving up and down rapidly. Her cheeks grew as rosy as Fluttershy was sure hers were already.

“Oh… oh my…” Twilight closed the book and looked away. “I… I probably shouldn’t read this in public. It’s um… it’s really private information about Starswirl and um… Celestia.”

Fluttershy looked down at the ground. “D-do you like it?”

“Like it?” Twilight asked. “I love it! Nopony has ever found out about Starswirl’s love life before. It’s been a subject of many discussions and much debate over the course of the past several centuries.”

A small smile grew over Fluttershy’s lips. “So… I did good?”

“Did good? You just found something that ponies have been searching for, for over a thousand years! You didn’t do good, you did fantastic.” Twilight hugged the book to her chest and beamed up at her. “You are going to be so famous for finding this!”

“Uh, um actually c-could we not mention who found it… or how.”

Twilight’s smile faded a bit. “If that’s what you really want. I’ll keep it a secret.”

The flap to Twilight’s tent opened up and Fluttershy flinched away. Starlight entered and wore a worried expression. “Look I know you’re busy comforting Fluttershy after her… incident. But I’ve got a serious issue here. We just caught a purple cat thing that can talk sneaking around outside the camp. It was apparently looking to feed on somepony called ‘The Maiden’. I think it feeds on emotions.”

Fluttershy’s face grew serious; lines showing both her frustration and her exhaustion were made more pronounced upon her face. “That thing is talking about me. It… it made me…” She looked away and whimpered. “It made me go through all those trials.”

Twilight nodded. “Starlight, you have my permission to do any and all experiments you wish to on the cat.”

Starlight grinned. “Oh that’s good, because I just got a new recipe from Rainbow Dash on how to make a vomit inducing tonic and I really wanted to test it out. I guess I won’t have to prank anypony now will I?”

“Not anymore,” Twilight replied with a smile.

Even if it was mean, Fluttershy’s lip curled up just the slightest at the edges. With all she had been put through she could at least take solace in the fact that the cat was going to get its just rewards for all its help.

The End

A Dazzling Body By Spring Showers

View Online

Adagio frowned as she, per usual, acted like the spoiled little bitch princess of the dazzlings. “First thing we do when we get home is get you two some singing lessons,” she snapped. “If you hadn’t been off-key, Aria, we MIGHT have actually had that guy where we wanted him!” Adagio was always the most talented and powerful of the three sirens. They’d never know the little spoiled cunt was the youngest; just barely a legal adult as far as the world they’d landed in was concerned.

Aria scowled, “You weren’t exactly on point either, Adagio. Whose your music teacher? The cat that camped out under the muffler?” She rolled her eyes. Her patience with Adagio had always been thin. But before it had been tempered by the fact that Adagio really DID have the most power of them. In spite of her attitude; Adagio had in fact been their leader for reason. Ever since the Rainboobs or whatever trashed their pendants; they’d been living out of a van. “Face it, only thing we have left is our looks…”

“Not THIS again, Aria!” Adagio snapped. It was mid-day as the three trudged home all in hoodies and jeans. Adagio’s puffed up fluffball she called her hair seemed to only get frizzier with her apparent fury as this topic was off-hand presented again. “I don’t care what you do, you dumb slut, but I am NOT stripping like some little skank! Sonata’s already debased herself by choosing to work at that grease trap!”

“For a grease trap, McColts does let me have free fries,” the resident ditz of the group pointed out gleefully as she munched on her latest greasy fast food fare. They’d stopped by the place on their way home from Adagio’s latest attempt to boost them back to their stardom. One would never guess the airhead was actually older than both of her fellow sirens. “Besides, I don’t think Aria’s wrong. We lost our voices, and without our magic we’re basically tone deaf. Move along, right?” She suggested in a cheerful dismissive fashion.

“You don’t think Aria’s wrong? You don’t think PERIOD, Sonata!” Adagio snapped with nothing but fury in her voice! She stomped her foot in an apparently furious tantrum. “Neither of you two seem to think period! We are the sirens! The merponies gifted with the most beautiful voices imaginable! But you stand around mopping up at McColts,” she snapped at Sonata. Her gazed turned towards Aria, “And YOU...you expect ME, Adagio Dazzle, to trounce around on stage with you, you bucking slut! No! Never! I still have my dignity even if you two morons gave yours up!”

“Dignity?” Aria muttered. This was the same fight they’d been having since the loss of their magic forced them to struggle to get by. Aria really did care about her sisters. If she didn’t, she would have kicked Adagio’s ass out into the cold ages ago. But fuck if she was gonna take this AGAIN! “What DIGNITY, Adagio?!” She grabbed Adagio by her hoodie and furiously dragged the yellowish girl off into an alley. It was still the middle of the day, people out and about all around.

“Hey, let me go!” Adagio struggled against Aria; in spite of appearances to the contrary without her magic Aria could beat Adagio up if she so felt like it. A part of Adagio knew that and continued to belittle her sister in the hopes of forestalling this eventual realization. It seemed that illusion was shattered though as she struggled against the hands gripping her by the violet hoodie.

Aria forced Adagio up against the wall, “Where the fuck do you get off acting like a little bitch, talking about dignity, Adagio?! You really think you’re better than us just because you keep your clothes on while I do what I can to keep the rolling piece of scrap we’ve been living in running? You really think just ‘cause you go screaming at us to get our voices back, that makes you any better? Huh? Well how about you learn the hard way what real indignity is? Least I choose to take my clothes off!” Aria grabbed the hem of Adagio’s shirt even as her sister reached to try and pry her hands off, “Sonata, grab her hands!”

Sonata seemed a little confused but moved to follow Aria’s command. She effortlessly pulled Adagio’s arms off Aria’s and forced them right up over her head as Aria tore the hoodie up her body. “You know, your arms are really scrawny, Adagio. Maybe you should get more exercise,” Sonata commented off-hand. She didn’t seem to show a single hint of compassion for Adagio’s flushing cheeks as her bra was exposed. No shirt underneath given their need to do laundry more strategically.

“Let me go! Get your stupid hands off of me, Sonata! And-h-hey, what do you think you’re doing, you damned slut?!” Aria reached around the captive siren-turned-human’s body. The clasp holding her bra in place undone even as she tried to kick out at her. Her face contorted in rage as Aria pushed her bra up and over her bosom. Her pale yellow tits capped with a pair of bright pink nipples that stood out against her almost golden skin. “Aaaah!” She screamed out as Aria grabbed one of her nipples and gave it a rough titty twist!

Aria smirked, “Ha! Now if only you could make noises like that on stage, maybe then you could get to talk shit,” she remarked meanly. She pulled hard on her nipple. Adagio shut her eyes tight at the painful tug. “Not so mouthy now, huh?” She let go of Adagio’s nipple and took hold of her bra and hoodie. Adagio looked ready to curse her out until she dragged the hoodie and bra right up into her face. She heard a muffled scream of fury and mockingly questioned, “What was that? Really should speak more clearly, Adagio,” she mocked. It was a bit harder to pull the hoodie up than one would expect though.

The thick almost mane of hair that hung over her back, nearly reaching her ass, flipped up almost right into Sonata’s face. It fell almost into the bowl-like shape formed by the inverted hoodie. Sonata stood behind her; holding her sister’s arms up over her head as she observed the effect. “So thaaat’s why you always have me help thread your hair through your shirts before your head...here I just thought you were spoiled,” Sonata admitted with a small laugh of her own though it seemed more good-natured and bimbo-ish than Aria’s more mocking laughter at Adagio’s expense.

“Hey, hold her like that, Sonata…” Aria insisted. Sonata didn’t seem to be thinking of letting her go anyways, continuing to hold the youngest siren’s arms up over her head, leaving her visibly victimized. She even seemed to just shift her around a little; letting her kick blindly at Aria. Her kick only seemed to fall right into Aria’s plans as she grabbed her shoes and flipped the sneakers off her feet. Socks came off too; carelessly thrown out into the alley. Some people were beginning to peek in and stare at Adagio as her sisters stripped her down. Many taking pictures of the yellow tits bouncing and jiggling as their own squirmed and shifted in futile resistance.

Aria smirked as she eyed how Adagio’s bare feet kicked around now. The edges of the jeans hanging comically over her feet a little even as she reached a hand to undo the button on them. That action alone seemed to sober Adagio a little. She stopped kicking; but instead shifted to cross up her legs to keep her pants up. The two could see Adagio trying to shake her buried head. The mass of her own hair bouncing as she spat hair out of her mouth. They just heard a muffled, “Please, please don’t! Don’t you dare do this! Please!” It was hard to tell if she was trying to order them off or beg.

Aria liked that fact. She liked seeing Adagio so confused between the dominant little cunt that raged at them and the weak little bitch begging them to spare her. “I’m gonna make you a deal, Adagio…” she decided, only to suddenly force her hand not only down the girl’s pants but panties as well. She angrily slid her fingers against her pussy, “You wanna be a bossy little bitch? You wanna get to complain at us and be leader again?”

Adagio squealed in outrage at the feeling of Aria clutching her slit. The violet girl’s own slender fingers firmly grinding hard into her sister’s slit as the girl squirmed pitiably. “Then you are gonna deal with the same ‘shameful indignity’ I do. You are gonna walk home butt-naked...and if we tell you to do something, you DO it!” She insisted, “Do that, and you get to be leader again…you got it?”

Adagio’s reaction was predictable. Aria’s grin only worsened as Adagio shouted, “BUCK YOU-PF-PFT-PFT,” struggling to spit out the hair that got in her mouth in her attempt to curse her out. The pony-swear made Aria roll her eyes. Why did she still think buck was a worse swear then fuck? The yellow girl cringed as Aria’s fingers blindly felt around in her panties as if threatening to penetrate her. “Stop, stop, stop!” She knew Adagio had to be in tears by this point...she was cringing and whimpering like a beaten dog already at that threat. But that wouldn’t last. “I...give me my shoes…” she weakly demanded.

“No can do, ‘Dagi. I was considering letting you have those, maybe even keep your panties on. But I’m not feeling so generous after you just swore at me in front of all these nice people,” she pointed out. It was a lie. She never intended to let Adagio have any mercy. But the mention of people had the desired effect. “So no shoes, no panties. Whatever WE tell you to do, you are gonna do it; even if we have to hold you down and make you. Make it home without saying you give up and you’re the leader.”

Aria already knew the game was rigged; but had no intentions of actually alerting her sister to how it was rigged. Instead merely grinning as Adagio stiffened and nodded. Her legs shakily uncrossed and with Sonata holding Adagio upright, she pantsed her. Panties and jeans coming down to hang briefly around her ankles. Soon they were pulled off and all that was left was the inverted hoodie and bra stuck beneath her jaw. Aria stepped aside, letting people start to take pictures as she got ‘out of frame’ to let them see the forcibly exposed barely legal girl. Her breasts perky; small B cups that pushed out fairly from her body. Her pink slit standing out against the yellow backdrop of her skin.

“Sonata, give her a little turn...let’s let the nice people see the back too.” Adagio shifted her head to follow Aria’s voice in shock. Sonata complied readily. A small sadistic smirk across her own face as she twisted the younger girl’s arms a bit to rotate her and switch hands as best she could without releasing her. Adagio’s slim hips leading to a juicy backside thrust out. Her ass easily grabbing a lot of fans staring at it. The hair all around her head muffling the noise of the ‘clicks’ people’s phones made as they snapped pics of her ass. Aria nodded though as she said, “Help her take that off...I’m gonna go give these perverts some presents. When you’re done, hand those over too.”

Aria went to work, leaving a very angry and fuming Adagio to squirm with Sonata’s help out of her hoodie. The bulging mass of her hair trying to escape with the rest of her head. The spiked ring of a scrunchie did nothing to hold her hair in its proper place. All she heard was Aria hollering a bit at the crowd that had stuffed itself into the alley to get a good look. She finally breathed out in relief when her head ‘popped’ out. All the struggling with her hair had almost deafened her. She heard nothing of what had gone on.

But no sooner than her head was free; Sonata threw the bra and hoodie to Aria. “And last but not least, we have this totally gross sweat-stained hoodie, and a bra about a size too large for its previous owner,” Aria mocked at Adagio. Adagio spun around and could only stare in horror as her hoodie and bra sail through the air into the crowd. The weighty bundle of fluffy hair hung down her bare back now as she noticed the crowd all staring at her nakedness.

Her hands moved to instantly cover herself! She draped an arm over her bust while the other had gone down to cover her lap. Her womanhood covered with her hand, clutching a little at it in fear Aria might try and grab at her slit again. She cringed as she started to hear the numerous whistles at her, “Pretty hot bod!” “Aren’t these those Dazzling girls from awhile back?” “Who needs singing with a body like that? Just shake them and she’d have people throwing money at her.”

“Come on, shake them, babe!” She heard someone demand. “Drop your arms, we can’t see anything!” “Yeah!” “Turn around, show us that ass again!” Adagio was cornered and had nowhere to run as she saw Aria look upon her with an almost villainous gleam to her. The middle child of the sirens gesturing at her. Adagio felt the chill of a breeze hit her; her nipples going stiff as little metal nubs against her arm as her skin broke out in goosebumps. She half-expected Aria to demand she drop her arms.

“Come on, Adagio, we’ve still got a couple blocks before we reach the van,” she announced. Already Adagio had a bad feeling she’d wish making her drop her arms was all Aria might have planned if she wasn’t asking her to do that now. Aria gestured at the crowd to shoo along. None of them seemed to see fit to argue as Adagio felt the cool cement of the alley beneath her feet as she walked along. Her clothes not simply stolen but effectively given away by Aria to prevent her from taking them back. Sonata merely hummed the little McColts ‘I’m Really Liking It’ tune as she rejoined the duo. Instead of following after Adagio; the trio were side by side as they stepped out of the alley into the busy street.

Adagio glared. Her anger flaring back up, “You two are going to pay for this when I’m leader again. I am going to ride your asses till they’re red as...red as…” Adagio began to struggle for something to compare how red their asses would metaphorically be. She kept her arms over herself only to squeak! Her face glowing the instant she felt someone PINCH her right on the bare back-side! The traffic of bodies, many of whom paused to look her over, only made it harder to determine who it had been. Her hands though had reflexively gone to cover her butt; a fact that left her front briefly flashed for many onlookers to snap pics of.

“As red as your face?” Sonata suggested giddily. Adagio growled in anger at that one. Her arms moved again to cover herself as she began to grumble in frustration. Her pace seemingly set by Aria and Sonata. More pinches to her back-side were felt. Finger gripping into her fleshy rear end and tugging on her skin. “You know I’m surprised more people aren’t just smacking your ass. I mean if I were in their position, I’d totally be playing your butt like a pair of bongos,” Sonata admitted.

Adagio was met almost instantly with a hard palm smacking right into her bottom! It slapped hard enough that Adagio couldn’t help but let out a brief shriek as she teared up. “You know what, Sonata? I think you ACTUALLY had a good idea for once,” Aria gloated. “Adagio, let’s stop up there at the stoplight.” Adagio glared at her; as if somehow she had a choice. Once they got there, Adagio stood in the small crowd of people between her sisters.

Adagio was struggling to fathom just what Aria seemed to thinking. She didn’t need to wait long. As soon as she said it, whispering it in her ear, Adagio’s cheeks whole face became pink as her nipples and slit that she was struggling to cover! “N-No bucking way am I doing that! You can’t make me do that, Aria! You can make me walk home naked but you aren’t going to make me do that!”

Aria though suddenly smacked the youngest siren flat on her bared bottom. A hard rough smack that would force her sister to jump a little in pain. A slight red mark from where the palm had contacted her back-side visible. “You’re right, I can’t make you. But if you want us to say you’re the leader again, you better FUCKING do it,” Aria insisted. Her tone almost correcting her on the proper swear, “Now put your hands down and grab the pole. Bend over and stick your ass out...and shut up before I decide to make you pose front-forward instead and let them smack your tits and cunt instead.”

Adagio glared at her sister. Fury in her eyes as she saw the silvery pole and the cross-walk signal already about to change. First thing she did as she pulled her hand off of her breast was thrust her middle finger up far out from her palm as possible. Aria just laughed at the immature flipping off, as if it didn’t even phase her. She had Adagio by the tail with that title as leader she was so proud of. Adagio brought her hand, now letting her tits hang from her body, to grasp the pole as per their orders.

The hand covering her slit though was reluctant to release its modest covering of her maidenhood. The womanly pink slit she covered that Aria had already fondled humiliatingly. “Both hands, ‘Dagi!” Adagio pulled her hand away and grasped the pole! Her bare shaved mound slowly becoming stuck out as she bent over. The thick fluffy curly mass of hair she had laying on her back as she peered over her shoulder as Aria began, “Everyone, our dear little sister here has been quite the raging little bitch. Now we love our sister and know even though she’s a grown woman, she still acts like a little girl and needs to be taught a lesson in manners.”

Adagio whimpered a little; knowing what was coming as she tried to console herself with the knowledge that Aria and Sonata were as bound to their word as she was. The sirens had always obeyed their promises to each other. And already inwardly Adagio was promising to herself to kick both of their asses over this betrayal! “Now we’d like anybody here with some frustrations of their own to work out, or that even wanna just slap our little sister’s fat ass around to come up and give her a nice hard smack. Just the one! Want more or wanna get a squeeze though, you just pass some money off to our other sister, Sonata.”

“ARIA!” Adagio screamed in rage, nearly letting go of the pole until the mouthed phrase ‘you can quit any time’ was seen. She didn’t even need to give it voice for it to be understood. “You can’t bucking do this! This wasn’t part of the deal! You just said to let these people spank me! You never said anything about whoring my ass out for these sick bucked up perverts!” Adagio didn’t seem to realize how many people she was already alienating that might be sympathetic with that accusation. “These bucked up deviants...you can’t seriously be offering to sell off my ass to them to abuse!”

Aria smiled, “Oh it’s not that bad, sis...after all, just conduct yourself with all that dignity you threw back in our faces and sure nobody here will feel like touching your ass,” Aria suggested. No sooner than she said that, one man came over and slapped his palm right into Adagio’s plump juicy posterior! “Ooof,” Aria winced as Adagio shrieked at the sudden shot of pain that ran through her. “Or they might not have if you hadn’t gone cursing them out like that. Guess you’ve got nobody to blame but yourself,” she gloated.

Adagio was so easy to play. She made her own enemies with nothing more than her own ego and sense of self-superiority. Aria was similarly guilty but had enough sense to know how to keep her mouth shut. Years of being under Adagio’s thumb taught her a lesson Adagio would be learning the hard way. To keep her little mouth shut. Another person, a woman, stepped forward and gave the girl’s non-stinging cheek a harsh resounding smack!

Adagio’s knees started to buckle until Aria insisted, “You can quit anytime, Adagio. Just say you give up and we’ll rush you right back home.” Aria knew those words would make Adagio straighten up. She watched her sister shift and brace her legs a little better. She was tearing up and clearly trying to hide her pain behind her growing fury.

“Buck you. Buck every last one of you dumb sick perverts,” she shouted. Aria groaned in frustration as she heard her continue to use that swear. It only served to further piss her off. She KNEW Adagio was just doing this to piss her off now. But she wasn’t going to correct this. After all, the people seemed to get the intention behind it and only seemed more riled up. Some with lust to break the little bitch and some looking to teach her some manners! “Buck you all to Tartarus!”

Another hand had found its way to her ass. This smacked square on her more recently spanked cheek and heightened the red mark that was growing upon her ass. More hands came through, spanking the ‘little bitch’. A couple even seemed to enjoy smacking her rear a couple times before Aria shooed them along when they wouldn’t pay. Finally though Sonata made a noise she was dreading, “Oooh, nice! Enjoy our sister’s ass! I recommend you smack them like a couple bongo drums!”

Adagio didn’t get a chance to see whoever it was that apparently paid enough to ‘go to town’ on her ass. Instead all she felt was a pair of hands that came to grab her ass and squeeze! Fingers sinking a little into the flesh of her rear end. Nails digging into the skin without breaking it. “G-get the buck off my ass!” Adagio snapped at them as she felt them squeezing and roughly handling her ass. Her whole back-side at whoever this was’ mercy. Her own thick blob of hair hid her view of whoever was kneeling behind her as she squeezed the pole. Her own knuckles turning white at the uncomfortable sensation of whoever this was squeezing her ass cheeks together; making them clap a little into each other.

Whoever did that seemed to take quite a bit of pleasure in the noise. She started to quite eagerly force Adagio’s ass cheeks into each other. The noisy smacking of one fleshy cheek meeting the other ringing in her ear as she felt her ass being manipulated in this way. Adagio was starting to tear up in frustration of the situation but bit back any words of surrender. Everyone was watching as this pervert went fondling her ass. She scowled hard, “Why don’t you just take a bucking picture!” She demanded in growing frustration.

She knew she regretted it instantly as Aria said, “You heard her everyone, go ahead and take a picture. Sure to last longer,” she gloated. All at once Adagio was left to listen to numerous camera clicks going on as pic after pic was snapped as bodies started to crowd up on her and her ass. She noticed some bodies even getting in closer to her upper body, “Real show’s back here, but if you’re more interested in those, go for it,” Aria encouraged at those paying up close attention to her hanging breasts.

More than a few cameras though briefly brushed against her twat! “No! No! Don’t take pictures of that!” She felt the little ridge of the cameras touching as they tried to get in and get an up close in depth pic of her pussy. “Get off! Get away! Stop taking these dumb pictures you dumb...fucks!” She finally used that human swear in sheer frustration! She really didn’t expect anyone to obey. But Aria seemed to take mercy.

“Alright, alright, break it up. Sure if you didn’t get a pic, you’ll find more online before the day’s out,” she insisted. She wasn’t even trying to score more of a payday, instead only smacking Adagio on the ass herself once their one customer had backed off to join the crowd being shooed along. She smirked at Adagio, reaching over to give her sister a sudden swat on the ass herself, “Come on, stand up, and cover yourself again. We’re going,” she ordered.

Adagio already had a growing bad feeling about this. Aria was ordering her to cover herself again? Not that she argued against it. Though the instant her fingers came to contact with her lap, “Eeek!” Her whole body jolted almost ramrod straight upright! Her fingers were freezing! It felt like she’d just touched ice against herself as she clasped into one warm breast while the other breast was pinned against her forearm. Aria laughed, obviously having expected this.

“Ohhh...so that’s why you didn’t just have her bend over and grab her ankles instead, haha,” Sonata remarked in apparent realization. The airhead laughing at the orange haired girl who shifted, shaking uncomfortably as the chill started to get to her. “Hey, you think maybe we should take her inside somewhere? Maybe get a hot drink?” Sonata suggested in almost forgetful mercy as she suggested an even worse situation.

Adagio looked to Aria almost imploringly. She wasn’t certain if she should have been relieved or terrified as Aria said, “Nah. Doubt we’d find anywhere to even let us take her inside dressed like that, except maybe a strip club,” she joked at Adagio. Obviously enjoying jabbing at her after all the ways she’d acted pissy at her over her job. “Sure she’ll warm up once she gets moving,” Aria’s choice of words were sinking in. Adagio merely kept between her sisters but already had a feeling what was about to occur.

“Buck you both,” Adagio finally cursed as the trio arrived at a large parking lot area. It was full of cars; part of the reason they hadn’t just parked the van there. But it reached all the way across the street. The biggest thing though was the number of people hanging around. The sheer number of people in that one small area; parking cars or picking them up or just loitering was kind of staggering. It was the quickest way to the parking garage they actually left their ‘mobile home’.

It was also clearly her next little torment, with Aria insisting, “Sonata and I are going to go wait on the other side. You are going to wait here until you see us waving at you to start to run over to us.” Aria laid out the base task, only to grin maliciously, “But you don’t get to cover yourself...and you need to slow down and jiggle your tits in front of anyone who gets close to you while shouting, ‘I’m a dumb slut’ the whole time you’re running.”

Adagio scowled and started to just walk along in frustration with them, too pissed with them to really care anymore until she felt Aria grab her hard by the massive hair she had. She pulled her back by it, “Sorry there, Adagio, but I don’t believe I heard you say you gave up. Meaning you have to come back here and start all over again if you fail to complete the challenge enough to satisfy us...or at least me,” she eyed Sonata who was looking away as if forgetting they were even doing this game.

Adagio nearly did say it just to make Aria shut the fuck up. She really was considering throwing in the towel and telling both of her sisters to go rot in tartarus. But her own already bruised ego wasn’t going ot have any of it. “Fine.” She hesitated to lower her arms but finally furiously pushed them down to her sides. She clenched her fists. She didn’t quite miss having a tail as much as when she wanted to smack these two across the head. Though the fact that a fish tail didn’t flash her genitals would have been pleasant too.

Aria and Sonata started to walk away. She quietly stood there, shaking in nervousness. She’d already let total strangers take photos of her bare nakedness. In her mind she’d already come too far to back out. She was going to be the leader of the dazzlings again! Those two were going to listen to and respect her and quit their dead end jobs and work hard to get back on top again! Where they belonged! Adagio refused to believe she deserved anything less! Even if pics of this came out, all it would do was make her more sympathetic as having fallen on ‘hard times’, she told herself!

Such consolations did little to ease her nervousness as she stood there on the sidewalk watching Aria and Sonata finally reach the other side and turn around. She just had to run across, not cover herself, and shout ‘I’m a dumb slut’. That was it. She nodded firmly as Aria finally gestured for her to come over. By the time she had though, most in the smaller parking lot had already cast their gaze upon her! She hadn’t taken more than two steps than she started to hop a bit in pain! Walking across an open parking lot barefoot was NOT a smart move or a fair challenge! The rough ground against her sensitive feet almost feeling as though it were biting in as she hopped a little in place. “I-I’m a dumb slut,” she said.

She struggled to try and run, awkwardly stepping around in front of the cars and everyone laughing at her as she practically hobbled over towards her sisters. “Yeah, go Adagio! Move your cute fat butt!” She heard Sonata cheering at her embarrassingly! Adagio grit her teeth in frustration at her sister’s cheer as she repeated those four stupid words Aria was making her way just to keep the position that was rightfully hers!

Adagio saw numerous people coming close to her, walking up to her as she tried to run and failed. Barefoot like this it was impossible! She glared at her sisters who stood there examining her as she finally reached them. “I...I’m a dumb slut,” she repeated it for effect, “But you are a bucking dead one! Let’s go!” She started only to feel that tug at her hair again, “H-Hey! Stop doing that, Aria!”

Aria though continued to bear that humiliating smirk, “You didn’t say you gave up, Adagio. You need to go back and start again.” Adagio stared at her in confusion, “Starting to see why Sonata’s such a bimbo if you’re this dumb. You said you were a dumb slut just fine. Bet plenty got a good video of that. I’m even planning on making that your new ringtone…” she consented. “But not only did you NOT run, but you were SUPPOSED to jiggle those tits at anyone who got close to you, or did you forget that part? I might have been willing to actually overlook the running and the dumb slut thing if you just gave these people a show.”

Adagio reached and angrily grabbed right on Aria’s pigtail! Her fist grabbing the hair with all the fury the youngest could muster, instantly earning a wince from her, “You can NOT be serious! You can’t expect me to run across a parking lot barefoot! I’ll admit I forgot the dumb jiggling...but you seriously are going to hold not running full tilt across asphalt against me when I’m bare ass naked?!” She practically screamed at Aria.

Sonata effortlessly dislodged Adagio, the angry orange haired girl not even trying to hide her frustration with the stupidity of that suggestion! Aria though did nod, “Alright, guess I can forgive that. Guess throwing away those shoes really did come back to bite us...or more like you,” she pointed out. Aria frowned, “Sonata, give her your shoes so she can run back to the start and come back...she’ll give them back, WON’T you, Adagio?” Aria demanded, reaching to grab her sister by the fro-like ponytail. “But you be sure to give everyone a nice jiggle...and not just your tits. I want you to hop up on someone’s car and shake that ass of yours. Do that and we go right back to the car, no more games.”

Adagio knew she shouldn’t trust Aria. She really did know that. But some desperate part of the siren dearly hoped she wasn’t being fucked over as she said, “Alright...I run, I shout I’m a dumb slut...and I jiggle my tits in everyone’s faces...and I have to crawl on someone’s car and shake my...ugh...really starting to wonder if I even WANT to lead you two after the stunt you’re pulling.”

Sonata, per Aria’s instruction, slipped off her shoes. Adagio slid them on but of course tied them extra snug. Sonata’s shoes looking clumsily large on the b-cupped fat assed member of the Dazzlings. Adagio of course felt everyone’s stares. The brief surge of confidence she’d had with the promise of the game being over after this was wearing off. She almost considered turning around and going back crying.

Sonata stood in just her socks as she and Aria finally waved her back when she reached the edge. Adagio though didn’t start running immediately. Instead she actually chose to look back over her shoulders. The idea of running away, perhaps calling the cops on her sisters’ antics was tempting. But she’d probably only land in jail too at the rate things were going for indecent exposure! She grit her teeth and started to run. “I’m a dumb slut!”

She winced painfully as she ran, cringing as someone got close enough for her to have to stop. She grabbed her breasts and forcibly made them jiggle around in front of them, eyes watering, “I-I’m a...dumb slut!” She ran and found herself almost running into a girl, “I-I’m a dumbslut,” she announced as she forcibly jiggled her tits in her face as well. Nothing but disgust in this girl’s eyes in spite of the excited reaction the guy had given her. She ran again only to nearbly be run over! “I-I’m a dumb slut,” she was sniffling by this point. The courage she’d had increasingly broken. Somehow doing this the second time was more humiliating!

Everyone KNEW to look at her this time! Everyone who’d missed had been alerted. There wasn’t a single set of eyes that wasn’t looking at her this time. Men, women, and of course children whose parents were trying to shield their eyes were ogling her like the dumb slut she was calling herself. She finally found her way nearly to her sisters only to stop as she saw someone’s car. The hood just low enough. She climbed on top of it and shouted, “I’m a...I’m a...dumb slut?”

Adagio lived to be on the stage. She had lived for an audience. But this audience wasn’t what she wanted! It sucked! It bucking sucked! Everyone looking at her with more revulsion at the teenage barely adult slut ran around announcing her sluttiness. “I-I’m a…” she turned to show everyone that big fat ass of hers. Her own shaking causing her rump to jiggle a bit as she bent over. She gripped her knees and tried to move and shake it. It was all awkward though. She couldn’t dance without a beat!

Without the necklaces she couldn’t carry a tune to give herself one. She stared at everyone...and looked over at where Aria and Sonata had been and started to shout, “I give-” her ego crashing as she felt the words catch in her throat. She couldn’t say it, and even if she had...they were gone. The two of them had abandoned her! “Hey! Hey!” She turned to stare at the person who’d spoke, “Get off my car, you dumb slut!” “Hey, leave the girl alone!” “Come on, shake that ass!” “You were gonna dance for us, right? Give us a little show!” “Come on, move it!” “Move that ass around!” “Shake your little titties for us!”

Adagio choked up harder and came to squat down in panic as she grabbed her legs. Her ass hovering just off the hood of the car as she squat down on the less than made to support a girl’s weight hood. She started to cry. She was sobbing visibly in front of everyone. “Hey!” Someone finally reached for her and grabbed her legs! She slipped and fell flat on the hood of the car! The hood was warm and burned a little against her back-side. Her ass resting on it as someone grabbed her ankle and forced it in one way. Someone else had grabbed the other and forced it the other way! Her hands were on the hood struggling to support her weight!

“I-I give up! I give up! I-I’m not a dumb slut, stop!” She started to beg and plead. But her legs were forcibly spread into a painful splits! Her legs forced so wide apart she could see her own pelvis hanging a little forward with her weight on her ass itself. It looked almost offering of her slit to the crowd who started to take pictures. “No! I gave up! I quit! Stop doing this!” She demanded in a mixture of anger, fear, and humiliation. It was mostly anger though as she struggled to try and kick them away.

She reached a hand up desperately to try and cover her face. Even if everyone had already seen it; she didn’t want them seeing her cry. She knew all eyes were on her cute pink labia buried between her yellow mons. She watched someone come forward and stared as this person looked right at her pussy…”My car, I get first selfie with the dumb cunt,” he commented. He squat down and got right close to her pussy. He took a selfie right there.

The next person came up and made a duckface at her camera with Adagio’s pussy right there next to her. Another person came up and this time spread the poor girl’s pussy lips to expose the inner pink forcibly. Adagio had heard of the recent slut-shaming trend of twat selfies. She simply didn’t expect these people to be doing it to her! Maybe she was a dumb slut as it took her up to the tenth person to finally scream at them, “Get away! Get off of me!” Her hands going down to grab her lap and cover it. She didn’t care if her tits were exposed long as they stopped staring at her pussy!

Her hands were grabbed but she refused to let go! Where was this strength when her sisters had stripped her in the first place?! Then again perhaps she just wasn’t as desperate then. But the two had abandoned her! Those two cunts! She hoped they fucking crashed and died! She hoped Sonata drove Aria mad with her stupid questions! She hoped Sonata got fat from eating all those free fries! She was in tears as everyone finally seemed to be put off by something. She watched a shape shove itself through the crowd and grab her. She was then dragged right into a somewhat gaudy large van. The junker she and her sisters called home since they couldn’t just ‘sing’ their way into tricking the hotel manager to let them stay.

She found herself with a blanket thrown around her shoulders. It didn’t seem to hang very well though until Sonata grabbed her hair and pulled it out from under it. “You know, all this hair makes you look kind of like a sheep...maybe we should shave it or something and sell it like wool!” Proof positive she wasn’t imagining this. Only the real Sonata could make such a suicidally stupid suggestion!

She shouted at her, “Mess with my hair and-and I’ll fucking kill you!” She shouted, tears in her eyes as she clung to her sister…”Wh-where the fuck were you two? I was alone and scared and...and they could have done shit to me!” Adagio exclaimed in what could only be described as half growl half sob. An unnatural noise for a human voice box to make.

Aria spoke up from the driver’s seat; having driven through the rapidly parting crowd after the quick rescue. “We’re sorry, okay? We really didn’t expect you to choke like that,” her tone sounded more grumpy than truly sorry. “We promised you no more games so we decided to go and get the van ourselves. Figured leaving you to wait and stew for a couple minutes wouldn’t cause THAT much trouble,” she insisted with a dismissive wave over the driver’s seat at the back of the van.

Adagio glared at her sister...but finally whimpered, “You win...I gave up. I couldn’t do it and I said I gave up! You’re leader, okay Aria!” She shouted at her, “I’ll do whatever you fucking want! Just...n-not that again, please,” Adagio pleaded.

Aria nodded, “Alright then...as leader, I say you’re leader. Not like that was ever gonna change,” she shot.” Adagio’s jaw dropped as Aria laughed, “Please! You’re still our leader, you dumb bitch...just because you’re a fucking cunt that needed to be taught some manners doesn’t mean you’re not still the leader,” she pointed out. Adagio felt defeated. “Even if you’d made it, we still would have just treated you like our bratty little sister of a leader.” Openly and blatantly disregarding all of Adagio’s work for the supposed sake of teaching her a lesson.

Adagio felt something burning inside her. Not just the shame and knowledge her ass and pussy were now all over the web as the latest slut in the city who’d wound up streaking around and being exposed to everyone. No she felt anger. Even as Sonata continued to awkwardly hold her like that, Aria laughing to herself over the brilliance of it all. She knew she was going to get even with Aria. Somehow she’d find a way. Sonata was just a stupid accomplice. Aria did this to her. She let her humiliate herself and think they’d somehow change and just agree with her like they used to if she went through with it all.

If she’d known she would have just charged on for the van and run Aria over with it! But no; death would be too good for her. She’d find a way to get her back. Somehow, some way! She would make the purple skinned pig tailed cunt pay! Nobody bucked with Adagio Dazzle! Human, Pony, or Siren!

You'll Never Win A Bet With Spitfire By Blacklight2015 and Spring Showers

View Online

Rainbow Dash had just finished washing up from practice. She sighed a bit as she shook out her freshly dried out prismatic mane. The Wonderbolts Reserve grinning as she waved at the cadets. She still remembered being one herself; and now she was the top candidate to move up from the reserves to being an actual Wonderbolt! She waved at Soarin’ and Thunderlane in passing, smirking as they waved back. A huge goofy grin across the cyan pegasus face, the dock of her tail sticking up a little gleefully like a filly who’d just met...well, the Wonderbolts!

Here she was, as good as one of them! “Rainbow Dash!” Rainbow Dash turned on her heel a little in surprise to look over at Spitfire who had addressed her. She had apparently jumped out of the showers to catch her, a towel wrapped around a rather appealing lean yet womanly build. “Hold up,” she requested, though Rainbow Dash had already done so. “The rest of us are meeting up at a bar later. Cadets are invited too, so that includes reserves like you.”

“Really?! I’m so there!” Rainbow Dash grinned! Her wings shooting out from her body in a show of her excitement; accidentally smacking somepony, “Uh, whoops. Hehe, sorry there, Fleetfoot,” she winced and laughed sheepishly as she recognized the other Wonderbolt. Rather than risk humiliating herself further; she flew out! Her wings carried her out and away to the barracks the reserves and cadets used while staying ‘on campus’ as it were. Dropping her stuff off; she paused just long enough to fish around for something to put her hair up in a ponytail.

Rainbow Dash got drunk before and knew what could happen if she let herself get carried away. So having it tied up and out of the way beforehand saved her a lot of headache and the extra shower. It also spared her from Rarity’s nagging. But that was besides the point! She paused just long enough to examine the way her hair pulled back like that, some messy bangs falling over her brow. She reached a hand to slick them back just for them to fall back into place; ears perked up excitedly.

She raced straight out the door again; nearly knocking over about three or four cadets walking in. Their kind of embarrassing unitards hugging tight to their bodies. The built in cups doing little to hide some of the bulge the guys got; while more than a few girls suffered cameltoes. She’d been wearing much the same uniform just a little while ago and it always embarrassed her. At least it flattened her chest out so it didn’t cause ‘difficulties’ flying. But otherwise the only way it could be more embarrassing was if she had to fly naked!

She flew in a streak of mostly blue followed by all the colors of the rainbow. She wasn’t sure who to really expect to be waiting there; or what to really expect. She hadn’t been ‘invited’ to come along like this before! But she knew the bar she was even now stepping into was a piece of Wonderbolts history itself! The walls covered in memorabilia; a collection that easily rivalled only by Rainbow Dash’s own back home in Ponyville. No, as she saw some of the items hanging on the walls she knew it blew hers out of the sky! A fact that made her have to suppress a filly-like squeal as she ran for the bar.

She of course saw a familiar gigantic bulky pegasus with wings one would think too tiny to support his frame sitting there. An empty seat right beside him that she hopped right into without thinking about it. She clapped a hand on the bar and called, “Hey, Barkeep, Hard Apple Cider if you’ve got it!” She ordered. The stallion behind the bar paused to consider her before bringing a bottle out and pouring her a quick glass. Rainbow Dash recognized the label of her friend Applejack’s family farm instantly. Without missing a beat she took a proud swig and downed the whole glass to the ponies on either side of hers clear surprise. The Wonderbolts and the rest of the cadets started to arrive. “Come on, keep it coming.”

A couple hours went by with drinking and Wonderbolts sharing stories. Apparently Fire Streak was retiring to be a teacher or something. She was having a harder time paying great attention as she started to get involved in some drinking games. The Barkeep of course looked upon her with concern a time or two. He even brought a bucket out a few times as if in preparation of what would occur. But she kept it down and wasn’t about to pass out like Twilight or Fluttershy. Lightweights. “Hard Apple Cider, huh? Not bad, for a lightweight,” Rainbow Dash sobered up a good portion at that accusation.

She sobered up worse though when she saw who’d said it. With nothing more than a wave of her hand; the pony who’d taken a seat beside Rainbow Dash jumped out to let the same orange-yellow mare who she’d met in the locker rooms sit down instead. Spitfire just called her a lightweight! “You want a real challenge...I’ve got something for ya’.” Her tone was clear. She was egging Rainbow Dash on. Seeing if she had the guts to try it.

“Whatever you’ve got, I can take it!” Rainbow Dash insisted. A wicked smirk across her face. A drinking game with Spitfire of all ponies! She was so excited she could almost throw up! Or maybe it was the alcohol in her system. Either way she still saw pretty straight as she insisted, “How about we make it a little interesting though?” Rainbow Dash was already considering what to bet. Maybe make Spitfire declare Rainbow Dash the awesomest pony ever. That would be pretty awesome.

“You read my mind…” Spitfire admitted. Rainbow Dash was a little taken aback as Spitfire spoke. She sounded almost as if she expected this. “My choice of drink. I’ll even take a few shots first just to make sure you can’t bitch about being handicapped...you are so plastered, ahaha,” Spitfire shot a little mockingly at her. The barkeep was already pouring her such a shot that she downed, “We drink my drink and whoever hits the floor first, loses. If I lose...you get Fire Streak’s spot in the Wonderbolts.” Rainbow Dash’s eyes went wide with surprise, “We have the spot open and figure if you can drink me under the table; you’ve earned it.”

Rainbow Dash was absolutely speechless, about to announce that she didn’t really have a ‘if she lost’ wager that really matched it. “Don’t worry, I’ve already got the perfect idea planned. It’s actually a pretty old school hazing ritual we used to do to welcome new members. Helped toughen up the newbies; but haven’t done it in ages. If you lose, Rainbow Dash, then you’ve gotta fly the whole Cadet Obstacle Course, butt-naked.” Rainbow Dash’s face paled. Her ears went flat against her head in nervousness as she bit the bottom lip of her muzzle. “What’s the matter? Scared to show everypony ‘what you’re really made of’? Or do you just not think you can hold your drink? Lightweight?”

Alright so Spitfire wasn’t playing fair. Everypony who saw her gesture at the barkeep knew she wasn’t giving Rainbow Dash all the details. They also knew she was hitting all the right buttons to egg Rainbow Dash on. But worst of all they knew Spitfire had waited til Rainbow Dash was just drunk enough that any common sense the mare might have had would be lost in the face of challenge. “I’ll have what she’s having! You’re on! That Wonderbolts spot is mine!”

Soarin’ moved though, taking pity on her as he grabbed her shoulder, “Hey, Rainbow Dash? Think maybe you had a few too many. I mean nopony bets against Spitfire. You just don’t. Nopony wins when they do that,” he insisted. He had a clearly sober look to him as he shook the cyan pony a little. All that did was cause things to spin a little for her, “Come on, Spitfire, lay off. She’s clearly had too many to play this kind of game.”

Rainbow Dash though frowned and shoved Soarin’s hand off of her; extending her wing out to shove him away. “No way! I already said I’m doing it! I’m not just gonna sit here and let anypony, even Spitfire, call me a Lightweight; OR give her an excuse to call me a coward by backing out on a stupid bet!” She didn’t realize how ‘stupid’ the bet really was. “But if nopony beats Spitfire; then start calling me, Nopony!” It didn’t sound NEARLY as cool as the drunk off her ass prismatically inclined pony thought it did.

The stallion behind the bar pushed a couple shot glasses over, “Hard Apple Cider mixed with a Fireball. Favorite drink of General Firefly herself,” He insisted. Rainbow Dash wasn’t quite so drunk she didn’t get how that was a total load made up just to sell a few more drinks by latching onto a famous name. Still Spitfire was already raising her own glass. Rainbow raised hers. They both hugged them back. Instantly Rainbow gagged at the harsh burn as it ran down her throat and into her gullet! She brought a hand over her mouth as she felt herself gagging a little on it.

Rainbow Dash though kept it down and finally heaved a sharp sigh of relief. Soarin’ merely winced nearby as everypony got away from the showdown with a title and a huge load of pride on the line. But the drink had started to cause things to start to get a bit more bleary. The second went down easier than the first but only made things worse. She’d just raised the third glass to her mouth when Spitfire had already downed hers. She saw the mare cross her arms across her own more modest bosom in that military shirt she wore out to the bar. “What’s the matter? Thought you wanted to be a Wonderbolt.” She commented almost a little mockingly at her. “Hey, Anypony want to try and step in for her and take it instead?”

Rainbow Dash gripped her nose and used it as leverage to pull her mouth open to swig the drink back. No sooner than she’d felt it start to burn its way down her throat; she fell flat over. Everything felt like a hazy blur. She was dizzy and visibly drunk to anypony observing her as she was hauled out by a couple ponies. “H-Hey...hey, no...no wai-I...I can keep going…” she shlurred horribly. She weakly tried to resist but the clear loss of motor control left her at their mercy as she finally passed out.

Rainbow Dash had sworn about...twenty different times ‘never drink again’. This would make twenty-one at least, she figured as her head pounded and throbbed! “Ungh...hangovers...buck me…” she groaned. Her ears were almost flat against her head as she realized she was lying in bed. She smacked her lips a bit and slowly started to sit up. Her mouth tasted awful. She slowly opened her eyes only to stare as a glass of water was offered to the dry mouthed Pegasus.

Rainbow Dash took it; heedless of whoever had handed it to her. She chugged it down to sate the thirst. “Hey, watch it. Swallow that too quick and we might be getting an act two of ‘Rainbow Barf’.” That voice. Even as Rainbow’s head pounded; she saw the very same pony who’d drunk her under until she passed out. “Morning, Rainbow Dash,” Spitfire offered up in flippant greeting considering she was the one who’d given her this hangover.

Okay so technically it had been Rainbow Dash herself who’d done that. Applejack always told her if she got hung over it wasn’t ‘the pony she tries and plays a game with’ that’s to blame. Didn’t make her feel any less pissed off with one of her heroes though to see her looking at her with that almost mean smile. “I warned you not to make a bet with Spitfire, Rainbow Dash,” Soarin’ spoke up. Rainbow Dash turned her head slowly; avoiding the dizziness by doing so, to stare at him.

In doing so she’d realize she was surrounded by the Wonderbolts current team! Misty Fly and Fleetfoot standing nearby. Surprise was in uniform; per usual, doing her best to hide her own sympathetic wincing. Silver Lining and Wave Chill were both looking a bit more worse for wear. They looked like they’d gotten a bit too involved in drinking games themselves. High Winds had a visibly hung over look to her too; easily the worst in the room. Second only possibly to Rainbow Dash; she couldn’t see what she looked like.

“Fine, alright? I get it, don’t let the boss lady challenge you to a drinking game, especially when you’re already drunk. Learned my lesson…” Rainbow Dash murmured. She was frustrated with herself over it. Everything from before that first glass of Hard Apple Cider had just turned to a big blurry haze. All she remembered was Soarin’ warning her not to let Spitfire suck her into a bet and yet that was what she did. “What was the bet even about again?”

Everypony in the room winced as she asked that. She really didn’t remember, but Spitfire didn’t seem to buy it. “Oh no, Rainbow Dash, not buying the old ‘got so drunk i have amnesia’ bit. Soarin’ tried that last time he and I had a wager going. You made your bed, now you have to lie in it.”

Rainbow looked to see she was already in her bed. She considered making a smart-ass remark to the effect. But decided it was better not to test Spitfire on this. It wasn’t like anypony else was coming to her defense or aid in explaining it. “You have to run the obstacle course naked, Rainbow Dash, remember? Come on. You’ve got maybe twenty minutes; so let’s get you showered up and out there.”

Rainbow Dash stared at Spitfire dumbfounded as memories of that came flooding back. “You’ve gotta be kidding me!” Her eyes were wide. Her jaw basically hung open as she looked around the room, “You can’t seriously expect me to stick to that! I was drunk off my ass!” She loudly defended the less than totally binding effect a bet made while absolutely hammered possessed.

Spitfire though wasn’t having any of it, “Showers, NOW, rookie! Less you really don’t think you can hack it with the Wonderbolts and wanna quit,” she ordered. That ultimatum was almost painful for Rainbow Dash to hear. There was no way she could just go out and do that! But she couldn’t just quit the Wonderbolts! This had been her dream since forever! She swallowed hard, and nodded.

“Fine, I’ll do it. Just let me go get showered up and changed. I’ll meet you guys out there,” she requested. She got up and out of bed, leaving the messy bed and the bucket she didn’t want to look inside behind. She was about to move for the showers to indeed go and get changed into some clean clothes; however humiliating it would be to just have to take them off later. But she suddenly felt a hand grip her tail! It tugged hard, stopping her in her tracks. “H-Hey, what’s that about? I said I’d meet you out there.”

“No can do, Rainbow Dash. I didn’t quite tell you all the rules of the bet...one ‘cause I knew you were too drunk to remember, and two, because I knew you would have said no. But you aren’t going to get ‘changed’, Rainbow Dash. You’re stripping right here in front of us, and I’m gonna escort you in and out of the showers myself. Then you and I are gonna head to the Obstacle Course with you as is.”

Rainbow Dash didn’t even realize her face could express much more horror at that premise. “There any other rules to this you ‘neglected’ to mention last night?” Her tone weak and showing how clearly backed into a corner she was. It was fight or flight if ever there was such a war in the mare who lived basically combining both. Fighting her own humiliation of the sheer thought of everypony seeing her tits and ass; or charging straight out the door and flying home and never coming back.

“Nothing you need to be concerned about...yet,” Spitfire promised. Rainbow didn’t like the sound of that. But she had no real choice. It was Wonderbolts or bust...or maybe it was more like flash her bust or no Wonderbolts. Either way, everypony looked on with obvious anticipation. They seemed to already know the choice Rainbow Dash was gonna make before she reached to grab the hem of her t-shirt. The Wonderbolts lightning bolt emblazoned on it.

Rarity had actually custom fitted it for her. She was one of the few ponies who knew just how self-conscious Rainbow really was about her body. Hell, she basically changed INSIDE the shower stalls to avoid letting anypony see her body. But Rarity had fitted the t-shirt, along with basically all of Rainbow’s clothes, to help compress her chest in even more than her sports bras did. A fact that, as she pulled it up to reveal her lean slim stomach and the way it flared into something of a sharp hourglass, was already becoming apparent. “Whoa. Who knew Rainbow Dash cut a figure like that,” Soarin’ admitted a little in admiration.

Rainbow Dash winced at that comment. She slid the shirt up to the very edge of the dark blue sports bra underneath and held her breath as she tugged it over her head. Her breasts were shown in the snug elastic undergarment; looking almost ready to burst. “No way...ha! Her tits look even bigger than yours, Surprise!” High Winds shot with a laugh. She of course reached to hold her own still pounding head as she did so though.

Rainbow Dash’s sports bra had her cutie mark printed on the edge of one of the cups; another Rarity original. It looked as if she might actually need to let Rarity go up another cup size she’d notice. Rainbow’s hands shook as she looked at the Wonderbolts, her heroes and colleagues all staring as she exposed that shameful secret. Rainbow Dash was a flier but sure didn’t have the body of one!

Fliers were supposed to be leaner and smaller; like Spitfire. Less body weight and curves meant they were more aerodynamic; which meant faster! Sure Rainbow Dash as basically the fastest flier in Equestria but she never flew without all the curves held tightly in place with yoga pants, spandex shorts, or sports bras. Rainbow really hated swimming so deeply in her mom’s side of the gene pool. Still she finally unclasped her bra in front of them and pulled it off. An arm reflexively shot over her tits as they fell out against her chest. Every last stallion’s jaw dropped. They were all in civvies but that didn’t stop her from seeing bulges start to form in their jeans.

The enormous blue tits were squashed against her forearm. Her pink nipples were hidden by the arm that refused to budge just yet; but did nothing to really hide those heavy almost cannonballs stuck to her torso. “Wow...if i’d known you had those, I might have tried making that bet,” Silver Lining admitted as he unashamedly eyed her rack. Rainbow hadn’t even take her pants off and already the guys looked ready to jump her well endowed self.

They could already see the way her waist flared towards her hips now; a fact the looser stomach region of her t-shirt usually hid. Her tail flicked behind her nervously as he reached around to undo the small snap where her tail was stuck through the hole in the back of her yoga pants. The black and yellow piping garment slowly slid down her hips one-handed. Rainbow Dash cringed as she felt her tits wobbling and shifting around against her covering arm. The Wonderbolts were forming a semicircle around her all looking to get a good angle; while similarly barring her from turning in any one direction away to pull her pants down and hide her tits without them seeing.

The cerulean pony’s hair was still up in a ponytail; which meant they saw the way her cheeks flushed to an off-shade of red that nearly matched her eyes. “Hurry it up, Rainboob! We don’t have all day!” Spitfire shot; already hitting Rainbow with a certain stinging nickname. After she schooled those colts back in flight school; they went for a new nickname that highlighted a more visible change as she slowly transitioned from filly to mare. Perhaps part of her loathing of her own body could be traced back as she teared up a little. “Or don’t you want to be a Wonderbolt? If you wanna be a Wonderbolt, you’ve gotta at least have the guts to show us what we’re working with.”

Rainbow felt a little inspired oddly enough with that challenge. Of course she had the guts! She was Rainbow Dash! She was 120% pure awesome! Least that was what she made certain to to tell herself for those five seconds it took for her to let go of her tits and yanked the tight yoga pants down. Her ass sticking out back of her as her thong came down halfway on her thigh in the process. It hung comically half-way down her leg as she dropped her yoga pants around her hooves and stepped out of them. She lost her nerve the instant she did.

Her hands went back to covering her tits and pulling her thong back up. The skimpy flimsy bit of material hung over her crotch; the thin fabric digging into her fleshy hips. The thong had been completely swallowed up in the back by her big fat ass. “Turn around,” Spitfire ordered. Rainbow Dash wasn’t sure if she was relieved with the command or terrified by it as she turned about. She still had her underwear on; but the thong went under her tail suggestively. It made her feel like such a slut being seen wearing it!

Her tail was down’ the dock almost flat against her ass crack as she overheard Surprise comment, “Rainboob? More like Rainbow Ass, if you ask me,” she joked. Rainbow’s wings were flat against her back in shame. They almost looked like they threatened to go limp and drape down her back or something. Rainbow Dash had to wonder if it was possible to die from shame and embarrassment! That would be a question to ask Twilight she guessed; if she didn’t keel over from it before she got home to Ponyville.

She failed to notice Spitfire’s hooves clicking a little against the hard floor of the cadet’s barracks, where they were all alone. She also failed to notice Spitfire reaching a hand out until it was too late. Rainbow Dash instantly winced and cringed as she felt the thong grabbed and pulled almost straight up! The wedgie digging the fabric straight into her slit! The cameltoe gone in favor of her mons now swallowing the fabric up as Spitfire insisted, “Take them off, now. Or else we kick you out the front door and you can fly home just like that,” she threatened.

Rainbow Dash’s shame was magnified as the ultimatum only became that much more tilted. “N-NO! Please! I-I’m taking them off, really!” She paniced. Her eyes already tearing up horribly after not only the painful wedgie but the fact that she knew she wasn’t getting out of this. Some fearful part of her already beating her up for even undressing this far as she used one hand to peel the thong out of her ass and down her legs. A task that was a lot easier than the yoga pants.

She reached a hand down to cover her slit. The hot pink lips nestled between the cyan girl’s legs hidden as she spun about again to let them see as they wanted. Her head hung low as the group finally formed an opening. Nopony telling her to drop her arms just yet as she ran off for the showers. “Hey, slow down!” Spitfire ordered as she chased after her. Rainbow did not heed it in the least as she streaked out of the barracks room and out into the main hall. She saw several of her fellow cadets and reserves turning to gawk at her in all her naked shame. She made an almost straight L turn on her hooves as she shot off like a bullet for the showers. She ran right for a stall and closed it behind herself. By the time Spitfire arrived; Rainbow was already sobbing to herself in complete abject humiliation. She couldn’t run the obstacle course like this! The water poured over her body as she struggled to choke up her sobbing noises. She couldn’t! Somepony would see her!

Spitfire stood outside the stall. Rainbow easily overheard that telltale clicking of a hoof against shower room tile as it rocked back onto the heel just to stick back down and clop noisily on it. “Gotta admit, did NOT expect any of that to be hiding under that flight suit,” she admitted boldly. Rainbow winced, “You’ve got that fat ass and tits and you still outpace most everypony? Man...this is gonna be one hell of a show,” she gloated.

Rainbow wanted to tell her to leave. That there wasn’t gonna be a show and that she was gonna quit. She wanted to beg Spitfire for her clothes back. But the fact that doing so would mean giving up on her dream of course hung at the back of her mind and asserted itself in full. Rainbow tried to speak up but couldn’t really get out anything beyond light eeps and whimpers. The prismatically gifted mare felt so pathetic and weak and exposed!

Rainbow struggled to suck it up as she was handed a towel over the stall door. She was forced to hand it back over after drying off though before Spitfire even let her open the door to get out. She wasn’t giving her any chances to get out of this. Rainbow had her hands back over herself as Spitfire nodded, “Come on then. Sooner we get on with it, sooner you can put your pants on,” Spitfire reassured her.

Rainbow Dash felt a little relieved at that notion. All she had to do was finish the Obstacle Course. That was all she had to do! Once she did that, she could fly back, put her clothes back on, and Spitfire wouldn’t be able to kick her out for chickening out! Though the ashamed pony did feel increasingly as if being a chicken wouldn’t be the worst thing if it meant she didn’t have to walk back through the lobby bare-bottom nude again. This time she couldn’t even run as Spitfire kept pace ahead of her; blocking her from just running out without her. “No way, would you look at that ass?” She’d heard somepony mutter, “That ass, look at her tits!” Another voice added.

Rainbow walked uneasily behind Spitfire. She had her tail down to try and cover her ass crack with as much multicolored hair as possible. “Who knew Rainbow Dash had a body like that?” She heard her fellow cadets and reserves mutter as she passed by. They weren’t just standing around though. They were following after her, their voices continuing to murmur, “How’s she so fast when she’s got so much junk in her trunk?” “What I wouldn’t give to have her crash into me with those out.”

Rainbow whimpered as she was marched out the front door. Finally though Spitfire spread her wings. Rainbow Dash spread her own and took off without any hesitation as Spitfire zoomed with her behind her. Not that it prevented the building crowd from following. Though as they came to approach the Obstacle Course, Rainbow had to second guess if what was following really counted as a crowd. It looked as if the ponies who’d been waiting were the stragglers! Everypony else was right there standing on either side of the runway or sitting in numerous cloud-formed seats surrounding the obstacle course!

As if to make matters worse, as Rainbow Dash followed Spitfire in for a landing, she saw three ponies that made her feel more naked than actually BEING naked in front of them ever could! She practically hid herself behind Spitfire! Her eyes wide with terror and awe as she tried to hide all of her curves behind a mare a few inches shorter and a lot slimmer. Calmly stroking his beard; she saw Admiral Fairweather looking at the peeking Rainbow Dash with apparent amusement.

Another famous admiral stood beside him, Admiral Fairy Flight! Her famous attire almost as recognizable as the elder mare herself who once lead the 7th squadron! It looked a little dated for obvious reasons; but so did the stallion beside her sporting a worn out beat up flight jacket! Commander Easyglider! All three were living legends from the Wonderbolts history! All of them easily old enough to be any of the cyan mare’s grandparents and all three were there watching her as Spitfire stepped aside. “Rainbow Dash, how about you introduce yourself?” Spitfire offered without any sign of remorse or sympathy.

Rainbow Dash wanted to die. She really hoped she could just on the spot die of embarrassment. Her face as red as one of the streaks in her hair! She couldn’t speak or even move as those three living legends looked upon her. Standing nearby as well were Fire Streak and the similarly ‘early’ retired Rapidfire. It was like some kind of Wonderbolts reunion or something and she was the last to hear of it! “Doesn’t say much, does she?” Easyglider questioned a bit sarcastically as he laughed.

“Perhaps the girl’s simply embarrassed that we caught her with her pants down,” Admiral Fairweather suggested in a gruff yet clearly mocking tone as he laughed at her. Rainbow Dash shifted the hand covering her fat tits to pinch herself. Right on the boob. This had to be a nightmare. An absolutely unholy nightmare. She darted her head about in hopes Luna would come and tell her this was all just some stupid nightmare and reassure her! But the sharp pain that came from pinching herself told her this was only too real.

Admiral Fairy Flight frowned at the two stallions, “Be nice. Not her fault she fell into this old trap...let’s leave her to prepare and find some good seats,” she offered. Her tone suggested at least some sympathy for Rainbow Dash. But only some as she shooed the two stallions along, only to glance back, “Hard to believe they’re letting fat ones like that try for the wonderbolts,” her words muttered just loud enough for her to overhear.

Spitfire laughed, clearly amused. Rainbow Dash was already spreading her wings. She was going to run this course and go home! “Hold up there, Rainboob!” Rainbow frowned at that mocking nickname, “First thing’s first. You’re running the course alright; but there’s a few special rules. For starters, no covering up. If I even see you reach to cover up, I’ll fly out there myself and cuff your hands behind your back to make certain you can’t. Got it?” Rainbow Dash paled. Her whole body felt as if the she’d gone three shades whiter than her natural blue at the suggestion of that. She gave a weak and defeated nod. She didn’t drop her arms just yet though as she waited for Spitfire to finish.

“Secondly, you’ve gotta complete the whole course. Don’t care how many times you crash or whoever you wind up flashing off, you keep going til you get back here. And when you do, your fellow cadets get to fly you around for a nice victory lap.” Rainbow Dash never really noticed how scary Spitfire’s smile could be, “After which me and the other Wonderbolts are gonna get a bit of a fun photo session with you just like this. Right in front of everypony.”

Rainbow Dash cringed. “Is that it?” She questioned. The tone of her voice already sounded a bit broken as she looked about with a grimace as she overheard all the murmurs about her fat jiggly curvy body.

Spitfire shook her head, “Just one more thing...I know how fast you are, Rainbow Dash. If you tried; you could be through the course in ten seconds flat. That’s why Sightseer is going to be acting as a pace pony for you. You’re not allowed to pass him,” she explained as a stallion in the embarrassing blue and yellow unitard came forward. It reached to his knees, unlike a real wonderbolts flight suit, and did nothing to hide the boner he had from seeing Rainbow’s humiliating body.

Sightseer was appropriately named. He was one of the slower fliers among the cadets. He could put on the speed when he wanted to but for the most part took his time with the courses to do them perfectly. She had a bad feeling today was not gonna be a day he’d push his speed any. “You can’t be serious,” Rainbow insisted at Spitfire. “N-No way! You can’t be serious about that! If I’m stuck behind him, everypony will...they’ll see…” she whimpered.

Spitfire smirked, “Should have thought about that last night before you took the bet. You’re welcome to just fly home if you want,” she pointed out. Rainbow Dash swallowed a lump that had formed in her throat as she finally nodded. The orange maned mare already stepping aside as Sightseer nodded, awaiting some form of starting signal. It only dawned on Rainbow after several seconds that the ‘signal’ would be whenever she actually dropped her arms.

Rainbow Dash quietly prayed to Celestia that she at least not look like a total fool; even if she absolutely was for getting suckered into this whole mess! She dropped her arms to her side; slouching over in an attempt to hide her body through bad posture. Rarity would probably kick her ass if she caught her standing like this. Sightseer though finally took off and Rainbow Dash was right behind him. At least he had a decent pace so it wasn’t like getting stuck behind Grandma, or Fluttershy.

She saw the course ahead of her and felt the cold air force the bright pink nubs on her chest to stand out. Her legs tucked tight together as she could get them to hide her slit from the onlookers. Sightseer was flying ahead of her with Rainbow forced to fly after him. It gave everypony on the ground and in the cloud seating a good view as they approached the first obstacle. It was a simple banking exercise between some pillars. She watched him shift his weight, flying higher on his left while lowering his right and followed suit.

As she did so though she spotted a crowd already taking pictures! Her hands shot up towards her chest! She nearly grabbed it and covered it before remembering Spitfire’s rule. She sniffled a little as she swung back the other way after passing the first pillar. She swung around the next only to see several more ponies; including Admiral Fairweather gawking at her nakedness as she started to prematurely shift back away! She’d just flashed retired Admiral Fairweather! She tried to bank around the next pillar but failed to realize in her hasty turn she’d wound up crashing full on through it. Her body slamming itself comically into the cloudform. She felt her back-side hanging out as she kicked a little in panic.

“Hahaha! Check out that ass!” She overheard somepony call out as her buttocks jiggled a little with each angry kick and squirm she made as she tried to worm her way back out of the pillar. Her wings shifting uncomfortably as the hard cloud layer shifted around her. She finally managed to thrust herself back out of it and wince as she felt her tits bounce a little heavily and animatedly. She tried again. She sped up to catch up with Sightseer who had already taken a sizable lead. She felt her weight shifting though. Her breasts swinging and smacking into each other with each banking motion she made on her wings axes.

This was part of why she never flew without a sports bra! Her weight distribution was all wrong as she felt her banking become a little more exaggerated as she tried to catch up to Sightseer. Turning heavier and heavier until she wound up smacking into another pillar! Only this time she didn’t fly through it. Just a hard collision that knocked the wind out of her as she was forced to listen to jeers at her, “This is supposed to be a reserve?” “How does she even get off the ground with those fat tits?” “Who cares! Bet that ass will look great in the uniform.”

Rainbow Dash was freaking out inwardly as she got the wind back in her lungs. She started to fly off again. By the time she caught pace with Sightseer again, they were already on their way to the second series of obstacles. Cloud pumps. Normally it was only too easy for the multi-tasker to handle flying AND watching out for cloud bursts to come shooting out at her. But focused as she was on everypony’s eyes staring at her; she failed to notice a cloud shooting up right underneath her! She comically flipped over in the air and landed hard on a ‘safety cloud’ setup. Her legs spread in that unceremonious landing.

Her velvety pink folds nestled between her previously tightly clasped legs flashed before the crowd as her tits lay flat against her chest. The round globes sticking up for everypony to flash pictures of. It took the dizzied Rainbow almost a whole ten seconds itself just to recover and fight back her tears as she reached to cover her slit and tits with her hands, “H-Hey! Quit staring, alright!” She demanded. She regretted that decision almost immediately as she’d find Spitfire right on top of her! The mare grabbing her arms and true to her word; they were cuffed at the small of her back. “Please..please, no...you...you can’t make me keep going like this!”

Rainbow Dash whimpered. She could of course hear somepony jeering about how they should have sold tickets to this show as Spitfire insisted, “You lost the bet fair and square. Now get flying, Rainboob!” She suddenly smacked the blue mare open palmed on her bare ass. Rainbow Dash cringed as she felt the flesh of her back-side jiggling apparently to the delight of her onlookers. She flapped her wings a little pitifully as she started again. Of course she got sucker punched by another cloud almost as soon as she did.

Without her arms to help stabilize herself; she flipped and flapped as the cloud shot her right in the wing and sent her spiralling right into the crowd in one of the rows of seating! Her tits smushing right into some poor pony’s face. The large tits smushing lewdly into them as she lay atop a rather well dressed mare. It took her only a split second to realize she’d wound up colliding with Admiral Fairy Flight who even now was grabbing the tits in her face and pushing on them to try and get her off of her! “O-Ohmygosh! Ohmygosh! I am SO sorry!” Rainbow Dash finally found her voice as she scrambled off of her only to eek as somepony reached and grabbed her ass while it was within range. She kicked out but felt nopony there; apparently whoever had done it was smart enough to quit while they still had their head.

Fairy Flight shoved Rainbow Dash off with clear disgust, “You never would have lasted in the 7th squadron,” she shot. Rainbow Dash winced at that insult handed down to her by none other than one of her heroes! She flapped back up into the air. Sightseer was almost nowhere to be seen; he’d gotten so far ahead while she got nailed with the clouds. Her tits were forced to jiggle and bounce as she flapped after him. She followed the course and finally saw him again. He had apparently slowed down and stopped upon realizing she wasn’t following anymore.

She’d wished he had taken off ahead; giving her an excuse to race off after him and spare herself too many stares. But instead he just stood there openly gazing at her naked self as she flapped and hovered in place behind him, eyes locked on her tits as they bounced and bopped with gravity’s effect on her. Rainbow Dash was making an explicit mental note to kick his ass after all this was over. She watched him fly off, this time watching as he deliberately took his time flying through the hovering cloud rings. Those familiar shapes should have been foals-play.

Instead no sooner than she got to one; she’d find herself blinded a bit as somepony flashed a camera off almost right in her face. It seemed somepony was hiding around in the clouds! The darker clouds hiding them as they had apparently ambushed her! The attack having caused her to misjudge that first ring, aka ‘the one anypony can get through’ and slam her stomach into it! She hung comically off it. Her tits hanging off one side; midsection tight on the ring itself with her bare bottom stuck out.

Rainbow Dash was starting to wonder if she was getting immune to shame. She sure didn’t think she could feel any worse than she already did. She was proven very wrong as she felt the camera lens zoom right in against her twat as her legs had hung briefly open! “H-Hey, no! Don’t!” She squeaked at them only to hear that click! She flapped her wings hard and tried to fly off through the rings. She was subject to more flashes; clipping a hoof on one ring only to stumble and fall flat on a safety cloud. Another flash had sent her straight passed one ring only to tumble over the next and spin only to land upside down with her tits hanging in her face. The huge mammaries resting against her jaw comically in that humiliating pose with her legs spread simply by how she’d landed.

She wanted to officially kill whoever was taking these pictures! She finally made it through the rings just to be hit with another straight on flash! “H-Hey! Quit doing that!” She demanded angrily at whoever it was. Her vision already quite spotty after so many camera flashes. When the spots disappeared; her heart sank. Yeah, killing this stallion wasn’t gonna be such an easy task.

Commander Easyglider was holding an old looking camera with a nod, “These are gonna be some good ones. Hehe, nothing sells better than fresh nudes of the new girl,” he gloated with a mocking laugh at her. Easyglider had a clearly smug attitude about him as he nodded, “Sorry if the flashes were a little strong though, didn’t expect to send you crashing all over the place like that, Rainboob.”

He took off, leaving a crying Rainbow to shout, “H-Hey! Don’t call me that! Please!” Her cry went unheard though as she noticed more ponies watching her hovering there before she took off again. As if she even needed Sightseer as a pacepony. Her own nakedness was obstacle enough to embarrass her so much she couldn’t even think straight! Let alone fly straight! She flew off. Her wings carrying her along the course. She watched Sightseer going through some hurdles. It wasn’t quite like what ‘ground ponies’ used though. Pegasi had to duck and fly over them in sequence, basically like the banking exercise; only vertical.

It was all stuff any half way decent flyer could do in their sleep. Rainbow really wished she was asleep. Least then she wouldn’t be conscious for all of this as she followed along. Her wings gliding more or less as she swung under and over a few hurdles. Many ponies lined the area. Usually it was common practice to give a couple high-fives along the way. This was not common practice though. For soon as she flew over one of the hurdles she’d feel somepony smack her right on the ass! “Aaah!”

She screamed in surprise and ducked under the next. Her tits wound up smack dab knocking into somepony’s face! She felt them shifting their face around basically motorboating her boobs as she flew back over them. Another pony caught her by her tail and slapped her right on the ass as she started to fly over the next hurdle! The stalling motion breaking a lot of her momentum as this rapidly devolved into a gauntlet of spanks and gropes! Hands clapping onto her buttocks in passing. The fleshy cheeks squishing into their fingers. Her tits weren’t left any less abused as ponies smacked them or got in the way just to rub something against them uncomfortably whether it was their face or something else.

By the time Rainbow Dash got through; her face and ass were both burning red! Her eyes were completely spilling over with tears. She was even sobbing in front of everypony as she saw Sightseer finally move for the last obstacle. Nosedive practice. Already she could tell this was going to hurt a lot. She saw him swing down into a nosedive for the runway. Ponies all floated or sat on clouds awaiting her to arrive and follow. She even saw that Fairy Flight and Fairweather had come to join Easyglider in watching this as she eyed Fire Streak, the very wonderbolt she’d been hoping to replace, cheered. “Come on, move it!” “Shake that ass and dive!” “Come on, Rainboob!”

Rainbow Dash dove. She thrust her body down through the air. Her wings tight against her back as tears formed. Her tits almost pressed into her torso by raw air pressure alone as she dove down. Ass cheeks quivering from that same pressure that pinned her tits to her; jiggling as her legs remained almost locked together. She saw the rapidly approaching ground including everypony there waiting to get that full frontal view as she neared the end of this bare assed hell. She finally spread her wings open; and her legs apart.

She didn’t want to. She really didn’t want to have to spread her legs, but as it stood as she swung back up it was the only way. She spread her wings out and caught herself and started to kick a little at the air as she slowed drastically. Breasts bopping a bit with the sudden shifting of her body as gravity and raw aerodynamics both turned against her. She finally stepped on the ground but couldn’t do anything to keep herself from flopping forward right on her tits! “Save the titties!” She heard somepony call out as she landed right on her bust.

She lay face-first on the ground. Her face hidden by her unruly rainbow hair as she sobbed into the ground. Her ass up in the air thrust out. Her buttocks quivering as her body shook with her sobs. Her slit displayed with her legs were spread in their clumsy failed landing posture. Her hot pink velvety slit completely shown off as the wonderbolts, the current team, moved to help her up off the ground. They somewhat almost forced her to stand upright. Rainbow Dash sighed, “Time for my victory lap, right?”

Her tone sounding only too defeated as Spitfire noddd. Rainbow cringed. She’d really hoped Spitfire would have cut her some slack on this one. But nope. Instead she called over four other cadets. Which seemed like a bit much. Wasn’t like they needed to hold her arms back when Spitfire still hadn’t uncuffed them. The bright pink nipples still stuck out where everypony could see them standing out from her coat.

But it wasn’t her arms they were after. Rainbow Dash squeaked in surprise as she found her wings forcibly grabbed and used to lift her up as the two others grabbed her by the knees! They four pegasi forcing her upright with wings spread and thighs forcibly parted! “No! No no no no no,” she repeated that one word shaking her head as she was carried off like some great champion. But in the end was more like a trophy or a prize as she was forced and spread wide by her legs over the crowds she was now being paraded over.

“Come on, spread the lips!” “We can barely see anything!” “Somepony smack dat ass, make it bounce!” “Shake her! We wanna see her tits jiggle!” She heard ponies calling out at her as she was brought passed every series of stands throughout the obstacle course. Her eyes almost dry by this point. She didn’t think she really had any tears left as she dry sobbed in complete humiliation as they did this to her. She wanted to go home.

She wanted to go home to ponyville and lock her door and never leave! Everypony had seen her shame! They’d seen not only her slit and nipples but every inch of her disturbingly voluptuous self was on display! Her fat ass! Her huge DD-cup tits that she never seemed to lose weight from no matter how hard she tried! Her muzzle visibly wet with her tears that had been falling earlier; darkened lines visible to those watching on as she was kept just out of each of anypony. They were at least giving her that much mercy it seemed. But when she was suddenly brought before the three veteran wonderbolts she saw the obvious displeasure on Fairy Flight’s face. Fairweather was clearly trying not to be caught staring. Only Easyglider openly gawked at her with a big goofy smile as he said, “Thank you, ma’am,” tipping his hat at her and her disturbingly shapely physique.

She eyed the ponies carrying her. The mares were all lean and slim like Spitfire; a mare Rainbow Dash had idolized but had also just subjected her to this unique form of torture! She whimpered as she was finally brought back to the Wonderbolts who already seemed to be posing a little or preparing a pose. Rainbow saw the spot reserved for her. She could almost see the void where she was meant to fit as they practiced the pose. Her arms were unbound but she didn’t raise them. What was even the point? They’d all seen it and there was nothing to hide.

A part of her almost tried to rationalize she should be happy that at least there wasn’t anything else to lose but a part of her dreaded what was to come as she was handed off to Soarin’ who held one arm up like he was announcing the winner of a boxing match! His fist was tight around her wrist. It almost made her miss the handcuffs. Silver Lining had taken the other arm and forced it up while High Winds and Surprise knelt down and forced Rainbow Dash’s legs up. They spread her legs as they knelt on the ground with her in the middle of the growing photo. Fire Streak and Rapidfire both moved to flank their fellow stallions.

Misty Fly and Wave Chill joined the group. Fleetfoot too though she had taken to kneeling as well. Spitfire had set the camera up and was moving in just as the three veterans came to stand in the photo. Rainbow Dash wondered how this was going to get worse. She watched Spitfire move to stand a bit at her side, leaning over Surprise to do the last thing Rainbow wanted anypony to do. She watched her grab and pinch her labial folds and pull her pink pussy lips apart. She called, proudly, “Atlius Volantis!” They called out that almost archaic motto.

The other Wonderbolts; former and current all repeated the phrase just as the camera went off. Rainbow Dash instantly started to flap her wings! She felt the others panic a bit around her as she kicked and furiously got out from their hold! Her wings readily carrying her off and away as she raced hard for the barracks. Everypony had been left staring after her in obvious amazement at the speed she just presented after that comically horrid run.

Rainbow Dash had arrived at the barracks; empty much to her relief. Everypony was of course at the obstacle course where she’d left them. She’d arrived to find her clothes had been left on her bed; folded neatly for her. She threw them all on fast as she could. It offered little comfort to be dressed again. She didn’t doubt that those pics of her were going to be all over Equestria by tomorrow! Everypony from Appleloosa to Canterlot to Manehattan was bound to see her naked self displayed by the wonderbolts shamefully. Rainbow Dash had grabbed her bag and threw all her stuff in it. She was about to race out when she spotted that somepony had apparently arrived and was now looking at her from the door.

Spitfire spotted Rainbow Dash’s bag and smiled, “Good, you’re already packed.” Rainbow Dash knew what this was about. Rainbow Dash had chickened out. She’d flown off and panicked and raced back for the barracks. She gave up and that meant she’d given up on being in the Wonderbolts, “Well? Let’s get going, Rainboob.”

Rainbow Dash winced at the name again, “Listen, alright? I...I know I failed but could you please stop calling me that?” She pleaded. She was leaving, so why did Spitfire seem to feel the need to rub salt in the wound by calling her that? “I was really really getting ready to leave. You said if I quit, I was basically giving up on being in the wonderbolts, right? Well I ran and everypony saw. So I’m...just gonna go. But I hate ponies calling me that, so...could you please just not?”

Spitfire raised an eyebrow at Rainbow Dash. It seemed to take several seconds for everything she was saying to sink in and process. “Hold up, hold up! Rainbow, I was never gonna kick you out if you ran! I mean for Celestia’s sake! EVERYPONY runs! I swear! I didn’t even make it for the group photo before I flew out of there!” Rainbow Dash stared. What the hay was she talking about? “I mean c’mon, you really think I’d put you through this shit if I didn’t think you were hard enough to take it? Though, I suppose you are a lot softer than I guessed,” she added on with a bit of a laugh.

The attempt at comedy seemed to fall flat. Rainbow Dash’s lack of a laugh in reply was proof positive, “I mean we all have our embarrassing nicknames from our hazing. I lied when I said we haven’t done this in ages, Rainbow Dash...like really. You think those three just HAPPENED to be visiting? Having everypony already waiting to see the show? It’s like I said, it’s done to help toughen up newbies, Rainboob...as are the nicknames. Still can’t shake mine,” she admitted.

“Wait...wait wait wait wait!” Rainbow Dash finally spoke up, holding her hands up, “New members? But I lost the bet! You said I only got that spot if I out-drank you! Everypony saw me fall flat!” She exclaimed.

Spitfire smirked, “You really think I’d risk a spot on the Wonderbolts over a dumb drinking game? Give me some more credit there, Rainboob. Besides the fact that I never said that was the only way you were getting it. Or that if I lost that you WOULDN’T be getting the hazing.” Spitfire explained, “I didn’t think you’d really expect me to go kicking you out. I mean I said as much that the hazing was for NEW members. The spot was already yours, Rainbow Dash, even if you’d run off soon as we got there. Soarin’ sure did.”

Rainbow Dash couldn’t believe it. She couldn’t believe it! She stared at Spitfire. Absolute disbelief on her face about the whole situation. Her eyes were watering over again but not from shame...but sheer excitement! She spread her wings and leapt into the air shouting, “I’m a Wonderbolt! Yeah!” She landed only to feel things jiggling a bit. She really did need to get Rarity to make her some tighter clothing to hold things better. “Listen, Spitfire? I mean...it’s totally awesome that I get to be a Wonderbolt, but that nickname really is pretty bad. Can you please not call me Rainboob again?”

“No can do, Rainboob. We all got our nicknames, and we gotta live with ‘em. If you’re worried about any of your friends hearing it though, don’t be. What happens between wonderbolts stays between wonderbolts. It’s part of why nopony knows mine,” Spitfire gloated, “Besides, consider it a compliment. Least yours is a positive. I got mine from choking up on the rings...ugh, one hoof stuck on one with the other on the one behind me…” she winced to herself.

Rainbow Dash already was trying to imagine what Spitfire was remembering. It painted an image Rainbow Dash knew would have killed her with embarrassment if she’d been caught making that kind of pose. It didn’t take much to realize and guess what this ‘nickname’ was. It really did sound worse than Rainboob. “Splitsfire?” The other mare’s grimace was as much of a yes as they needed. “So...why were you glad I packed then?”

Spitfire smiled, “Duh, you’re moving into the real wonderbolts barracks...come on, Fairy Flight wants to congratulate you on even making it to the photo. She bet you’d chicken out before you even made it through the rings.” The pair finally left the barracks; Rainbow Dash doing her best to keep from doing loop de loops. For a day that had sucked so hard when she woke up; this was officially the best day of her life!

Pinkie's Post-Shower Problem By Spring Showers

View Online

An energetic and chipper young woman bounced her way into the lockers. Fresh from gym class, the bouncy pink girl gave no signs of the tired sweatiness she’d built from class. Dodgeball had been pretty exhaustive for the quite sugar crazed girl with cotton candy hair. The fact that it was exhausting though did nothing to keep Pinkie Pie from grinning ear to ear as she giggled.

“Boy was THAT harder than usual,” she stated proudly as she paused briefly to check around corners. She wasn’t looking for just anybody. No her eyes were scanning for any signs of a certain rainbow haired blue girl who could be almost anywhere. A recent food fight, fun times in Pinkie Pie’s book, had lead the two to enter into what could only be defined as Prank War 3. The other two were with a couple other friends; but this one was with Rainbow Dash! Pink and Blue vying for the title of queen prankster supreme!

The pranks had started out pretty harmless. Apparently Rainbow Dash thought whipped cream beards while Pinkie was napping in class to be a prank instead of a free snack. Still they had both been steadily stepping up their game. Like how Rainbow Dash had needed to dig frosting out from inside her shoes, socks, shirts...well pretty much anything. Or how Pinkie Pie had let her convince her to coat her arms in honey just for Rainbow Dash to send a swarm of bees after her. She was pretty sure Fluttershy was still angry with their mutual friend for that one. Things had been quiet now though and it was Rainbow Dash’s turn.

She knew Rainbow Dash had to be plotting something big; not that Pinkie Pie was doing any less. The Canterlot High senior still needed to get a tuba and an accordion for her own coupe de grace. Satisfied Rainbow Dash was nowhere to be seen though, she let the tension just flow right out of her as she bounced over to her locker. She wriggled out of her the short booty-hugging gym shorts to flash anybody who might walk in a view of her blue panties. Her build was quite slim; in spite of consuming enough sugar and sweets for a small army. Maybe bouncing and skipping everywhere was just that good a workout?

Pinkie Pie never really thought about such though. What mattered was pulling the sweaty t-shirt she’d been wearing during class up and over her pink pompadour. The fluffy hair shining a little with sweat that had sunk in as she exposed her blue bra. Her tits were pretty nice sized for her slimmer frame; as was her hips. Just curvy enough to be appealing without looking all fat and jiggly like a bowl of jello. Any fat she did store only seemed to go to the ‘good places’, the places that made her give supermodels a run for their money.

She was all alone in the locker rooms though. She’d not only been involved in a game of dodgeball; but volunteered to handle clean-up duty. Pinkie Pie loved having the lockers to herself. Having the whole place to herself made her giggle a little excitedly. She swiped her hands over herself and had her bra and panties off like that. Pinkie Pie putting them away in the pile of sweaty dirty clothes as she half-closed the locker. Wasn’t like there was anybody there to mess with her stuff after all, right?

“All the hot water just for me!” She cheered as she skipped towards the showers. The water had of course warmed back up by this point after the other girls had fought over it. Pinkie Pie always felt super smart for figuring this out! She ran into the showers and happily smacked the nozzle. Hot water poured down over her naked body with steam rapidly coming to fill the room. “Oooohh...the magic of a hot showerrrr,” she almost purred with delight at it.

She instantly started to sing aloud to herself, another thing being alone allowed her to do. Singing out loud in front of the other students always got annoyed looks and demands she quiet down. Her own voice though only helped to mask the door to the locker rooms being opened by a stealthy intruder with rainbow hair. “My name is Pinkie Pie, and I am here to say...I’m gonna make you smile and I will brighten up your day,” she sang, oblivious to the threat that had just sauntered right in.

Pinkie Pie’s own volume resounded throughout the lockers as she washed up. The blue girl on the other hand had reached the lockers and smiled. True to form Pinkie had neglected to fully close it, allowing her to reach in and stuff everything she found into her own bag. It did astonish her a little how much candy Pinkie kept in her locker in addition to her clothes. Her normal clothes and the sweaty dirty gym clothes were both stuffed away though before she made her way across the room. She crossed dangerously close to the showers.

Pinkie Pie had continued to sing, a fact which allowed her to grab the towels; every last one and stuff them in her bag. Rainbow Dash ran for the door and slipped out JUST as Pinkie Pie finished her cheerful song. Pinkie Pie skipped out of the shower; dripping wet so much that her hair had fallen flat. It had such length that it covered her chest until she shook her head out. It poofed back up messily; spraying water everywhere as she made her way for the towel rack. Eyes shut as she hummed the second verse.

She grabbed a towel and kept her eyes shut, drying her hair off further as she mimed her actions; unaware for several seconds that she wasn’t actually drying off at all. She finally realized though and opened up her eyes to look at her hand and see the missing towel! A glance at the rack and the rest of the missing items to dry herself hit her as a shock! “They’re GONE!” It was a familiar gasp of shock and surprise. She reflexively turned here and there; as if expecting to see them lying somewhere like whenever Trixie tried to pull a vanish.

No such luck though it seemed. “Those other girls must have taken them...ah well,” she shrugged in a carefree manner. She had no idea it was no accident that the towels had been taken. She walked over to her locker and pushed it open to reach in and grab her things. She could just air-dry after getting dressed. “I’ll just wear them out and...Oh no, no, no, no, no…”

Her clothes were gone! Everything! Her gym clothes, her spare candy stash, cell phone, even gummy who liked to sleep in her dirty laundry was gone. Pervy little gator. It was all missing! She only hoped whoever stole gummy didn’t go reaching around. Gummy hated having his naps disturbed; even if he could sleep through Pinkie Pie’s singing. She had no idea Rainbow Dash was currently walking through the building try to in fact dislodge said reptile from her wrist.

She continued to look at her empty locker for several minutes before a noise interrupted her thoughts. That ultra noisy squeaking creak made her yelp and dash back into the showers! She hid around the corner. “Please, oh please, oh please, oh please,” she whispered to herself. Pinkie hoped desperately it was a girl who she could ask for help. “Uh-oh,” she murmured.

It was the janitor. She saw the man calmly making his way into the locker room; pushing along his cart. He idly looked at the lockers with a disinterested look before wiping them down. Anything he found was thrown into a box to be handed to lost and found. Lost and found...lost and found! Pinkie Pie broke into a cheesy grin! Yes! The lost and found had tons of clothes! Rarity was sure to be around too; and she always had a spare outfit. She just needed to make it there or find Rarity and make it around the janitor.

She didn’t consider asking the janitor for help. Nope, nope, nopey-nopey-NOPE! This Pie isn’t for gawking at! She watched him move along. She licked her lips and stuck her tongue out in furious concentration as she watched him finally have his back to the door; and to her little corner. Her feet kicked up a silly little dust cloud as she ran for the door! Her hand flew for the handle, turning it just as her body flung into it. She collided with the door comically.

The door wasn’t opening! “What? Oh no, oh no!” She moaned in frustration. “Come on, please? Move, move, move! Move, you big meanie door!” She thrust herself against it again in an attempt to force it open; but yet again the door didn’t budge. The noise this time seemed to attract the janitor’s attention though as she heard the man’s sponge drop in shock with a messy little splash.

Pinkie Pie’s cheeks burned as she felt his gaze on her back-side. She spun around and reached quickly to cover herself. A hand covering her slit and nipples; though for a brief moment he had gotten an eyeful that made her cringe. She pressed her thighs together in nervousness, “U-um...h-hi? Hehe…” she tried to greet him and hopefully distract him from the fresh image. Pinkie looked down, knowing her nipples stood out quite blatantly against her rosy complexion.

Her nipples weren’t a cute light pink but a dark lewd one. Dark enough to be almost like weird off-pink specs that called attention when she didn’t cover up. Another part of why she liked to shower alone was avoiding getting teased by anybody for it. The man continued to stand there gawking at her. His eyes were wide and Pinkie began to worry she might have broke the poor guy.

She finally though dared glance back at the door and see a familiar marker. She always hated when life played this gag on her. She was pushing instead of pulling. “If you’ll excuse me? Hehe...bye?” She quickly turned the handle and slunk out the door all at once; dragging it shut behind her that it slammed a little against her buttocks with a noisy little smack!

She winced as she heard a thud from inside; the janitor had passed out. She looked around though and instantly regretted not taking her changes with the now passed out janitor. “Holy shit, is that Pinkie?” Her hands let go of the door to go back to covering herself! Standing in front of her was the entire boy’s basketball team! When was basketball practice moved to today?!

“Why’s she naked?” “Take that arm away, Pinkie!” “Show it off!” Pinkie squirmed as she felt their eyes upon her. Pinkie Pie was really really wishing she’d simply stayed in the locker room with the janitor now as she watched the boys pulling out their phones or scrambling for them to start snapping pictures of her naked body! Face lit up like a christmas tree; she kicked off and ran right for the door to storm out into the halls!

Rarity, Rarity, where the hay is Rarity to handle a fashion emergency when you need her?! She ran hard as she could passed guys who were already whipping their phones out to start snagging pics; or even simply gawk. Eyes falling on her as she shouted, “Stop staring! Nothing to see! Just a very very unhappy Pinkie Pie! Nothing anybody wants to see!” She shouted. Though predictably the announcement of an ‘unhappy’ Pinkie Pie seemed to only attract more attention!

Guys were staring while anybody who had a girlfriend was getting a prompt smack across the face for it. Though Pinkie noticed several girls were staring as well as her buttocks jiggled with each panicky step she took. She dared glance over her shoulder only to turn back face-forward and see a door coming straight on for her face! A classroom door being opened and slamming right into her, smacking her back to fall flat on the floor dizzying her.

Her eyes were rolling in her head, “Pinkie Pie?” She heard a familiar voice that she was currently seeing double of as her vision swirled. The english and math teacher had stepped out of the room and all of her students had come rushing out after her. It seemed the name of everybody’s favorite class clown had attracted a lot of attention. “Pinkie PIe, what are you doing?!” Ms. Cheerilee demanded in astonishment at her!

Pinkie’s vision came back into focus. She saw a full class load looking at her now as she reached to rub her head. Her legs unceremoniously spread flashing the students; three of whom she recognized as the Crusaders. She grabbed at her body to cover herself again after exposing those dark pink pussy lips to the now visibly flushing crowd. Pinkie Pie tried to get her feet back under her and stand up before she said anything. A boy beat her to the punch, grey skinned with black hair, he pointed at her and said, “Fuck! Pinkie is streaking!”

The pink girl took that moment high-tail it! She yelped out a squeaky, “Sorry!” Her hands covered her intimate regions as she ran down the hall again. More guys pointing and laughing at her naked body as she scrambled around. She saw them taking pictures and videos of her exposed naked body. Already she was tearing up; just imagining the cold fury in Maud’s voice when she saw her like this!

Everybody was cheering and jeering at her, unaware it seemed of the torment they were putting her through as she cried. “Woohoo! Go Pinkie Pie!” “Hey, slow down! Your ass looks great!” “Let me get a look at those tits!” Her eyes darted all around. Her feet had carried her as if on an instinct for the first place she felt she’d be safe. The band room!

The room she and the girls used for music practice. Even if one of the girls wasn’t there now, she was sure someone would come along soon enough! Hopefully someone with a phone to call Rarity or even just home for a change of clothes; even if it meant facing Maud. She slowed down to make sure she didn’t miss it. It only opened her up to reaching and grabbing hands of her horny male classmates! She felt boys reaching to try and grab at her fleshy behind or pull her arm away to reveal her breasts.

She just barely managed to struggle and get them off without exposing any of the ‘naughty stuff’ they clearly sought after. She threw open the door and slammed it shut behind her. Out of the corner of her eye she caught movement and heaved a sigh of relief, someone was here! “Oh girls, I’m SO happy someone’s here! I don’t know what happened but there weren’t any towels and my clothes were gone and...you’re not girls,” Pinkie Pie murmured in defeat.

She was left staring at almost a dozen boys who were all gawking at her with very apparent interest in her body even as she reached to cover herself again. She’d dropped her guard believing it was her friends but in doing so had just flashed everything to these boys! Pinkie Pie wondered just what in the world was wrong today? The basketball team’s practice wasn’t supposed to be until tomorrow. And everybody knew not to make use of ‘their room’ unless they had permission from one of the Rainbooms. It was mostly done to avoid magical mishaps.

As it stood though that didn’t really mattered. What mattered was Pinkie Pie was watching them recover from their shock to start taking pictures of her naked body as she shrunk back against the door. “Come on, drop those hands! Let us see your tits!” One guy pleaded. “Forget that, turn around and shake that ass!” “Better yet, do both!” They continued to jeer at the humiliated pink girl!

She screamed and flung open the door! She took off again! Her luck was only getting worse it seemed as she ran out! She streaked down the halls full tilt, whimpering and sniffling as she ran away. She wasn’t really paying attention to anyone by this point as she ran! The Pink streak of a girl was struggling to find some safe haven where she could just lie low and wait until the school was less crowded! She finally spotted a room and nearly charged it.

She wound up stopping just short of it though as she spotted the symbol marking it as the boy’s bathroom. It didn’t stop her from suddenly being left staring as a boy came out to look at her, obviously quite intrigued with the display as he asked with a rather sleazy grin, “Really nice, Pinkie. You mind showing us a little more?” He questioned as he obviously eyed the hand covering her slit as she backed up and turned about to start running again.

Pinkie Pie had frankly lost track of where she was going anymore. Wait, where had she been going? She was absolutely lost! No she wasn’t lost. She kept getting found! Lost and found! That’s it! Reminded of her own goal she ran...only to slow down briefly to try and get her bearings. That would cost her quite a bit of dignity as she felt a boy time it just right to smack his palm right against her ass! A palm noisily smacking against her bare bottom in front of everyone!

She cried! “Stop looking at meeee-heeh-heeehhh!” She sobbed as she ran again. She didn’t even notice as a foot stuck itself out from around a corner. Barefoot she tripped and flipped around! She tumbled head over heels comically until she finally crashed into somebody. Yet again her eyes had gone rather swirly with dizziness. Only this time her slit was more than just flashed. She pushed herself up and off as she realized she was staring right at a boy’s crotch! His jeans doing little to conceal his brewing erection at the sight of her. She shifted upright and eyed a familiar t-shirt.

Flash Sentry. She winced as suddenly leapt up and off of him; the boy still lying flat on the ground. His cheeks almost as pink as the girl’s whole body; except her own face which was beet red. “Pinkie...um…” he had clearly just gotten and up close and personal look at her pussy! His hands seemed almost frozen at his sides as her tits bounced and bopped on her chest before she caught them again!

“U-um...sorry, Flash!” She shouted as she yet again ran off. How else could this possibly go wrong? She knew even now she was leaving Flash with the image of her dark pink pussy lips burned into his brain! She only hoped Twilight forgave her for basically just accidentally straddling her ‘not quite’ boyfriend! The Princess Twilight at least. She wasn’t sure about Sci-twi’s feelings for Flash.

She let herself think about such. It helped distract her from her own complete and total humiliation! As she finally turned another corner though she spied what some might think was the last person she wanted to meet. “Principal Celestia!” She cheered with relief! She charged up and hugged the rather tall woman tightly; naked body pressed against her clothed figure.

The principal gasped, “P-Pinkie Pie! Get off!” She pleaded in obvious embarrassment and surprise herself as she forced Pinkie back. She saw the obvious sheepishness on the girl’s face; as well as her own clear shame a she looked to cover herself again. She crossed her arms and rubbed her temples in confusion, “Pinkie...do I even want to know why you’re running stark naked around the school?” Her voice told her she was not in the mood for any games.

Pinkie Pie winced at that tone. She also winced as she noticed other students coming and staring at the naked girl talking to the principal. “Um...fun?” She tried to offer pitifully. Apparently she wasn’t in the mood for jokes either given the way she raised that questioning eyebrow at her. “Or...not...please, Principal Celestia, can we take this to your office or anywhere else?” She begged.

Principal Celestia though frowned, “No, Pinkie PIe. You chose to streak through the school and now must face the consequences. You can explain things to me right here,” she demanded. It was clear she was trying to be sympathetic but wasn’t about to simply let a student get away with this sort of behavior, as she saw it, without proper punishment.

Pinkie Pie winced, “Well...you see the thing is…” she tried to fathom how to really explain her clothes just vanishing on her; or the towels either. None of it made sense and she still hadn’t realized a blue girl with a gator still gumming at her wristwatch was watching on giggling around the corner at the mischief she had wrought on her friend. She had been about to come out and come to her defense. She’d had her fun after all.

Pinkie Pie though noticed someone out of the corner of her eye and panicked. She didn’t like everyone taking pictures of her naked body. It embarrassed her so much! She knew only too many of those guys were taking pictures for personal use and several were likely already uploaded onto the internet. Most probably thinking this was just another silly Pinkie Pie Prank. But one person taking photos was not so innocently minded.

Pinkie Pie eeped as she saw the large telephoto lens of Photo Finish shining as it was focused in on her! Photo Finish had once tried to turn sweet Fluttershy into a model for her! With the way things were going; if she got a good pic she’d be on the school paper and website as the biggest laughing stock and next new porn star in no time! She couldn’t handle that!

Photo Finish snapped her picture but caught nothing but an image of a dust cloud in the shape of a certain poofy haired girl. Celestia stood there blinking at the cartoonish image that had been left behind by Pinkie Pie. Everyone stared with growing confusion at it as the image began to dissipate. Photo Finish frowning at being denied her prime photo. Nobody seemed to be able to tell where Pinkie Pie had gone to. Nobody had been charged into after all.

Unless one counted the air duct as ‘somebody’. Which given one sad incident Pinkie had gone through where she got EXTRA sad, some might. The air duct now had a hole torn right through the metal where a naked body had flung itself through at the speed of comedy. She was now lying on her front in the cool metal duct, the metal brushing against her nipples as she tried to crawl her way around the school towards the lost and found.

Pinkie Pie knew the school like the back of her hand. She had to when she’d like to hide and pop out of nowhere to surprise people for birthdays or special events! Using the vents was one of the more effective ways to do that. Though crawling around bare-breasted was increasingly uncomfortable. The soft breezes of the AC unit over her twat and back-side only making her shiver! Her nipples stiff as they brushed against the metal floor.

All Pinkie had to do though was make it to the lost and found room. She knew there was a grate in there she could escape through to get in unseen. A small part of her felt silly for not thinking about this in the first place. Though as she crawled; she felt something. “Uh-oh,” she cringed as she felt her hips shifting and shaking as she shimmied through the space! “Oh no, oh no, please not now, Pinkie Sense!” Her buttocks were jiggling as her hips shifted almost like she were belly dancing or hula hooping! Smacking against the venting noisily enough to echo. Of all the signs too!

“Shakey bottom means,” she muttered aloud to herself with growing panic in her voice until her rapidly crawling hand pushed against a vent grate. It pushed open effortlessly, “I’m gonna fall!” She shouted to herself as she found her whole body tumbling butt-naked through the opening! Pinkie landed smack dab on her head! Her massive poofy hair cushioning the fall completely while holding her upright; albeit upside down. Her hips were still moving; like some kind of inverted bobble head!

Pinkie Pie’s hand was covering her falling down towards her chin titties desperately even as her opposite was clutched tightly over her slit! All the while her buttocks and rump continued to shift and wriggle as people dropped items in shock! She’d had to land RIGHT in the middle of the entryway! Pretty much every student in school was now moving to surround her! Pinkie Pie felt her knee itching, “Where were you when I walked out the locker room naked?” She questioned at her own bizarre talent even as she felt several people grab her body!

Pinkie Pie found her naked body suddenly spread eagle! Hands pulling her arms out and away as she was made to hover almost vertically on the floor in boy’s arms, struggling to try and shut her legs as her breasts hung on her torso. “Nice tits, Pinkie.” She heard one boy shout, “Hey, flip her over! Wanna see that ass shake some more!” Pinkie Pie didn’t think it. No she knew better than to think those words. She knew first rule of bad things happening was never to think, How could this get any worse?

“Oh no!” She shouted to herself as almost on cue she watched a small hole in the crowd form as Photo Finish announced, “Right there, yez! Yez!” That totally fake accent of hers lilting around as she had her two flunkies set up her camera for her, “Ze magicks! Zey are here! Come! Everybody! Form a line and we zhall capture ze magicks ov Pinkie Pie’z beautivul zluttinezz vor all to zee!” Pinkie wasn’t even sure if Photo Finish knew what she was saying!

But everybody else seemed to as besides the boys holding a squirming Pinkie vertical, they were forming lines. “Principal Celestia! Vice Principal Luna!” Pinkie began to scream out for help! “No, no, no! Please don’t! I don’t want you to capture my magicks! This isn’t funny!” Pinkie shouted, “Rarity! It’s a fashion emergency! I’m naked!” She winced as somebody started to pinch her pussy lips. One of Photo Finish’ assistants. The girl had taken to forcibly parting pinkie’s pretty pink pussy in front of everyone. Pushing apart her folds to expose her sweet little tight maidenhood. “Fluttershy, please help me! I’m scared!”

Pinkie Shook her head harder. “Rainbow Dash, Applejack! I could use some muscle right about now!” She watched the first person move to kneel there between her legs. Pinkie wouldn’t be able to live with this. She sniffled weakly and pathetically. Everything seemed to almost be going in slow motion as she saw this guy grinning dirtily over his shoulder at her before turning to face Photo. “Sunset Shimmer! Twilight! Other Twilight!” The fake foreign girl was grinning as she adjusted her camera’s exposure to perfectly capture Pinkie Pie’s ‘exposure’. Pinkie Pie whimpered and cringed. Her friends all exhausted in her please, she tried for one last name, “Maud…”

Photo Finish had just snapped that first picture when everyone heard the door creak open. Pinkie Pie’s pussy had just been photographed for everybody in school. She had little doubt this would be the photo to absolutely ruin and destroy her reputation! She heard someone walking from the door. Pinkie Pie’s eyes were shut tight as she cried; only to shoot wide as she was dropped! Her body flopping comically to the floor. “...you just took a picture of my sister...I’d like you to delete it, please.”

Pinkie Pie’s eyes lit up with hope as she heard that familiar fiery passionate monotone! Maud sounded simply furious! She saw her sister with that familiar mask of indifference even as she set her jaw at Photo Finish, “Iv you vizh to delete ze magicks, you zhall have to cruzh my camera!” Photo announced furiously resistant to that idea. Everybody soon heard the sound of plastic and metal components being crushed barehanded by the eldest Pie sister. Pinkie Pie grinned as she ran to hide ‘behind’ Maud, even though the crowd was still surrounding her.

Nobody seemed to second guess Maud now as she said, “I’d appreciate if you’d all delete the photos you’ve taken and take them down...tell your friends to do the same, please.” Maud seemed far more relaxed to Pinkie; even apologetic as she looked back at a quivering Photo Finish, “I’m sorry I had to crush your camera. I lost my temper,” her tone still monotone but Pinkie absolutely heard the clearly apologetic sorrow in it.

Not that anybody else seemed to. They were acting like Maud was about to flip out and start kicking butt or something. Pinkie didn’t question how Maud knew to come. The mention of pictures online was explanation enough. Everyone was already panicked as they ran. They did everything they could to meet Maud’s request as they ran away before she did snap. Well, everyone except a blue skinned rainbow girl with a strangely bright green glove. “Gummy!” Pinkie announced, recognizing her pet!

The naked pink girl felt so relieved to see the little gator as Rainbow Dash came up, only to blink. “Wait…” Rainbow winced, as if already she saw the wheels turning. “You’re the one that stole my clothes! Oh, Rainbow Dash! You...you…” Pinkie’s face was furious...only to laugh! “O-Oh man, that is so you!” In spite of her own earlier panic and fear, Maud’s presence and the realization this was in fact just the prank war somehow made it ‘funny’ to the previously dumbstruck with fear girl. “I am so gonna need to get you back with a good one for this.”

Rainbow of course grimaced as Pinkie seemed to take this in good sport now, “Yeah, hehe...sorry. Was gonna come help you when you were talking to Principal Celestia, really. But then you vanished and I was running to find you. I really didn’t expect this to go out of hand,” she finished with a gesture only to look at the reptile still gnawing at her hand. “You mind?” She questioned, thrusting the gator out.

“I’ve got it, Pinkie Pie,” Maud offered. Pinkie shuddered a little. Not a normal shudder though; a pinkie sense one. Something shocking was about to happen. That something turned out to be Maud actually cracking a devious smile as she grabbed Gummy and pulled. With all the same cartoonish physics Pinkie Pie usually displayed, she pulled the gator clean off Rainbows arm, somehow dragging the girl’s clothes off with him!

Rainbow squeaked in shock as she reached to cover her lean naked body in panic; crouching and cringing pathetically. “How...he wasn’t even biting my sleeves!” She shouted as she saw her jacket and short sleeved shirt, along with the rest of her clothes, now being rolled up into a wad that Maud tucked under her shoulder as she handed Rainbow’s bag over to Pinkie Pie.

Pinkie Pie just grinned, “Duh, Maud’s the one that taught me how to do this kind of stuff...have a nice day Dashie! Hope you can...bare it!” Pinkie Pie’s groan-inducing pun made the naked blue girl wince as she started to run off for the lost and found. Too bad for Rainbow she was going in the opposite direction. Pinkie merely smirked as she watched Rainbow’s buttocks jiggle slightly as she ran away, “This war has only begun!” She was suddenly pinched on the ear though!

Maud frowned, “This war’s over.” She decided, dragging a still naked Pinkie Pie out the door to her car. One last healthy dose of shame and embarrassment as she hugged Rainbow’s bag to herself to try and hide as much of her body as she could.

Spitfire's Nickname By Gruvian Scripts

View Online

It wasn’t easy to take charge, but Spitfire couldn’t turn down her mentors offer all those many years before. Yet, she was still nervous, to be giving orders, to yell at her former equals, and friends. Some, like Soarin, she even knew back since flight camp. However, she had a job to do. A job that luckily came with a rather encouraging uniform speckled with medals from her triumphs. The dark blue formal attire had the side benefit of complementing her short yellow fur, and leaving enough wing flexibility on her back to keep up with any unruly subordinate. Though,Spitfire would admit she wished jeans or exercise tights were part of the uniform. It didn’t match, but it was more flexible and much lesser pain in the tail.

Spitfire spotted one such unruly Wonderbolt from half a mile away thanks to her standout white hair. Fleetfoot was trailing several feet behind Soarin, before rushing ahead to match his pace and then slowly falling back again. Spitfire easily recognized this as another case of sleep deprivation. Not surprising. Fleetfoot had a rather infamous reputation of clubbing with former flight school friends at night, and waking up with a hangover. Spitfire shook her head, and blew her whistle.

The rest of the Wonderbolts flinched, and jolted before her in a straight line; Fleetfoot stumbling at the far end. Spitfire walked down the line maintaining an even glare. She turned away from them.

“Mostly fine work today. You’ve earned yourself a rest and hot shower. Dismissed,” she said, and the Wonderbolts let out a collective sigh before they started flying off. Spitfire grabbed Fleetfoot by her shoulder before she had the luxury however.

“Flatfoot, I said mostly good work. You missing curfew will cost you an extra 25 laps. Maybe that will help you get some sleep tonight.”

“But!” Fleetfoot began before being stopped cold by Spitfire’s glare. She let out a groan, “yes ma’am.”

Fleetfoot fluttered away before breaking into a swifter flight around the base. Spitfire shook her head again.

“When will she learn.”

With the team gone, Spitfire began her managerial duties. She checked the training grounds, equipment, team member data sheets. All while making sure Fleetfoot finished her laps. But she only needed to do that for the first half of her chores. Apparently Fleetfoot really had somewhere to go tonight, again, and made short work of her punishment. Spitfire continued with her duties in no rush. She had to be thorough. And… wanted to make sure everypony else finished their showers first.

Spitfire shuttered at the thought. It was tradition, so she couldn’t get rid of it even as captain, but she was not happy about the Wonderbolts’ co-ed showers and changing room. It, she had to admit, had some nice… views, but she didn’t like exposing herself to her teammates; or anypony for that matter. That, stripped away allot of her armor she built up that allowed her to lead confidently. To her relief as team leader, it was much easier to find an excuse not to bathe with everypony else. Albeit at the cost of missing out on a certain pegasus’ tight blue ass. Spitfire sighed as she glanced at her wrist watch. Enough time had passed… And her chores were done.

Spitfire walked towards the showers at a slow pace, and looked for any signs of life. To her relief, she pushed open the locker room’s doors to find a nearly empty room. The only pony left was Fleetfoot, who was adjusting her jean shorts to hide her red panties. Their straps tended to stick out on Fleetfoot’s blue fur. Fleetfoot only noticed Spitfire’s presence as she finished tucking herself away.

“Like what you see?” Fleetfoot asked with a mischievous grin.

“No, that’s why I had you do extra laps.”

Fleetfoot grabbed her clothes bag and strutted past Spitfire.

“Oh, you’re just no fun,” Fleetfoot said as she pushed open the locker room doors. “I’ll have to do something about that.”

The doors swung shut behind Fleetfoot, and Spitfire shuttered. She listened as Fleetfoot’s hoofsteps faded into the distance. After she could no longer hear them, she relaxed, and moved over to her locker.

Spitfire took care to carefully disrobe herself as she always had. Not just to listen for other’s approach, but to keep her uniform wrinkle free. First she loosened her tie and hanged it from her personal clothes hanger. Her vest shirt covered in medals quickly followed, and buttoned securely overtop her tie. Spitfire looked over her shoulder towards the locker room’s doors. Nothing stirred.

Spitfire sighed, and unfastened her undershirt’s top two buttons. Not wanting to waste time, she lifted her shirt free over her head. Her wing feathers tugged on her shirt from below, before exploding free, and ruffled. Shirt feathers were one of the few downsides of having wings. Spitfire stared at her reflection in her locker’s mirror. She tilted her shoulders and and flexed her wings in inspection, and incidentally giving herself a nice view down her white sports bra. While only a C-cup, her daily exercise ensured firmness. Not that it mattered. No pony was going to see those for quite some time.

With her wing inspection concluded, and really bad shirt feathers brushed down, she folded and laid her undershirt atop a small duffle bag in her locker that held her off duty athletic tights. Spitfire unhooked her belt and slid it free. Her dark blue dress pants dropped to the floor exposing her matching white panties. She didn’t really favor white under. They didn’t match her fur coat, but they never showed through the various Wonderbolts’ blue clothes. Not to say they didn’t look nice on her almost nude body.

Spitfire placed her neatly folded pants atop her undershirt. Her panties quickly joined followed her bra, after the briefest of pauses for one last inspection. She ran a finger across her pubic fur to check its length, and tickled herself as her finger passed an inch above her clitoris.

“Hmm, not yet,” she said to herself. It was another Wonderbolt tradition she had to follow along with the rest of her team. Both male and female members had to have their pubic fur trimmed down to body fur length. Her own pubic fur had more curl than her regular body fur, so it was still noticeably even when trimmed.

Finally after her last inspection, she slammed her locker shut and moved towards the shower booths.

Spitfire jolted as lukewarm water struck her back. A shiver soon followed as her body adjusted to the biggest downside of bathing last. Not surprisingly, Spitfire favored short showers while on base. But she still applied the same degree of thoroughness to her bathing as her regular duties. Can’t exactly have the have the Wonderbolts chief representative smell like sweat.

Her routine was down to muscle memory. First running shampoo and conditioner through her mane & tail hair. The Wonderbolts’ standard issue left a mint scent. She proceeded to massage body fur wash throughout her body. First her neck, then breasts, arms, abs, and lower back. Spitfire washed those suds free, before proceeding to her lower body. Every area got the same treatment except her pubic fur and marehood. The regular fur wash tended to dry out her private mare parts. Having to apply ointment to her slit is an experience she never wished to repeat. So, she just finished with every other part. Rinsing her fur clean with her hands before carefully washing her marehood in just the at that point ice cold shower water.

That is not to say Spitfire couldn’t enjoy a relaxing, slow and warm shower. It was one of her favorite off base luxuries. But while on duty, and in risk of other’s view, she just tuned out, and let routine kick in.

Spitfire walked out from her shower booth covered with the changing room’s last towel. She had already dried herself off within the both’s privacy, but wore the towel just in case a teammate forgot something; again. She peaked out into the main changing room area, and saw nopony.

Relaxing, she let her towel fall loose exposing her shimmering fur still dripping with the occasional dew drop. She tossed the towel into the laundry shoot, and strutted towards her locker.

She paused briefly before a partly fogged over sink mirror. Spitfire crossed her arms below her breasts, and turned her firm ass towards the mirror in a provocative pose.

“I don’t know what I have to worry about.” Spitfire mumbled to herself before noticing her nipples; still hard from the cold shower. She blushed and stumbled away towards her locker. She flung its door open to… nothing.

Spitfire blinked as she stared into the void of her locker, baron of anything save her family photos on the door. Spitfire, robotically closed the locker door, then jolted it back open. Nothing. She slammed it shut, then jerked it open again. Nothing.

“No, no, no, no, no.” Spitfire said in a panic as she rapidly opened and closed her locker. Each time, to the same result.

Spitfire took to her wings, and soared straight towards the laundry shoot with enough force to send half the lockers flying open. Personal photos (along with photos of scantily clad mares and stallions) fluttered free from the lockers, and floated down.

Spitfire lunged her right arm into the laundry shoot as far as could comfortably reach, and then several inches further. Her hand banged around its metal sides. But it was too late. Her towel and long since fallen below for sanitation.

“No! No. No...”

Spitfire slid down to the floor starting to hyperventilate. Her mind alight with ideas. Was it an overactive janitor, mistaken teammate, a stalker fan. She pulled her knees closer together to cover her sex and breasts at the thought of the last one. She didn’t know if she wanted them back then.

After several minutes, a cold shiver broke her free from her panicked thoughts. Spitfire covered her breasts with her arms, and slowly stood on her shaking knees. She took a deep breath. Then another. And another as she slowly, stumbled towards the exit.

“It, it’s no problem. I’ll fly home in under 10 seconds flat.” Spitfire said in rather ineffective motivational speech.

Nevertheless, Spitfire began to take a sprinter’s pose before the changing room’s swinging doors. Her legs trembled as she resisted the urge to cover her breasts. Her wings unfurled stiffly. Finally, in position, she took one last deep breath, and closed her eyes. A second passed, and they bolted open as Spitfire leaped through the doors and into the air… and fell face first into the floor. Her wings firmly locked to her back.

Spitfire groaned as the swing doors hit her shoulders where she laid halfway through them.

“Time for plan B,” She mumbled with her face still planted in the floor.

A creek echoes through an empty hallway at the Wonderbolts’ facility followed by a clank, and a series of thuds that grow louder and louder until they are silenced by a high pitched metallic shriek.

“Ahhh!” Spitfire screamed when the air duct gave way and she slammed into the floor below. Her tail and ass humorously hunched up, and exposed.

Spitfire slowly stood, using the nearby wall to prop up her sore body up. When she stood fully straight (and exposed), her arms jolted to cover her breasts and marehood. To cover, and to a lesser degree warm up. The air duct’s metal sides felt like ice as she slithered through it unsuccessfully. Her whole body was covered in goosebumps. To her added embarrassment, even her once again hard nipples.

Whistling caught her ears, and turned her complexion as white as a ghost. It was growing louder and louder. She looked around panicking, looking for anywhere to hide. Her eyes shot up to the open air duct, and she leaped into the air. Spitfire’s wings managed to break free and slowly hover her towards safety as she squirmed around mid-air. While this gained her a brief bit of altitude, it also exposed her yellow tinted marehood to a frigid breeze (most likely from the very air duct she was trying to escape to). The sudden freezing chil creeped across her clit and down across her folds causing a new batch of goosebumps to form alongside a strong tickling sensation. Spitfire’s whole body froze up and slammed into the ground. Her wings once again locked.

“No, no, no no!” Spitfire thought loudly in her head again and again as the whistling grew nearer towards the corner. Her body, curled up into a fetal position next to the wall with nowhere else to hide. Her face, buried under her hands.

Then… the whistling grew softer, and softer. After a few skipped heartbeats, Spitfire peered up from under her hands. Slowly,she crawled to the corners edges, and glanced around it. Her breasts tightly pressed against the wall like it was a garment itself. There, she seen the Wonderbolts’ janitor cheerfully walk down another hallway in the four hall intersection she was peering out from. Spitfire let out a deep sigh.

“Well, I’m halfway there.”

Spitfire decided to move onto plan C, sneak through the base before anypony notices. Luckily for her, she had already dismissed everypony which left the base mostly empty. That didn’t ease her comfort as she neared the front entrance she was forced to cross to her barracks.

“Almost there,” she mumbled to herself in an attempt to boost her own morale.

Spitfire slides past a trophy case with one hand covering her breasts, and the other her marehood. She tried other positions on the way, but the results were more embarrassing or painful; like trying to use her wings as a bra. She concluded to never again use any ideas she found in contraband pornography. She quickly moved past the trophy case, and neared the corner leading to the main entrance. Right past there, and to the right was her barracks. She peeks her head out and surveys the half dozen glass doors. Her eyes land on an overhanging clock that reads 4:58. She exhales a deep breath.

“It’s clear, and only 5. Everything is...” Spitfire paused in thought. Her face turned pale then a shade of sickly green. She just remembered an important yet uncalculated factor. Spitfire dizzly started walking backward with her hands falling limp.

The clock struck 5 and a small bell rang. Then the glass doors slammed open and dozens of pegasi came crowding in with the occasional unicorn and earth pony mixed in. Spitfire jolted at the noise as she knew all too well what it was; the 5PM evening Wonderbolts guided tour.

Spitfire didn’t say a word. She only stumbled backward clumsily with one hand covering her mouth in shock (and trying to hold back vomit). Unfortunately, she was still unaware she was already being watched before it was too late.

A pair of light blue hands shot between Spitfire’s arms, and groped both of Spitfire’s breasts. Spitfire let out a high pitched squeal muffled by her hand as the mysterious figure pulled Spitfire into a hug of sorts. Each hand continuing to fondle her breast.

“And here you said I was the wild one,” Fleetfoot said with a sleazy tone.

Spitfire’s head twisted around, “Fleetfoot?!”

“The one and only,” Fleetfoot replied along with a pinch to Spitfire’s nipples.

“Wha, what do you think you’re doing?”

“Oh, just helping cover my naughty captain,” Fleetfoot said as she leaned her head on Spitfire’s shoulder. “I mean, even I need a few pints of cider to get me streaking.”

Fleetfoot giggles.

“Or a nice strong earth pony.”

Spitfire pulled herself free from Fleetfoot and covered herself. She glanced away from Fleetfoot to try and hide the red flush of embarrassment on her face. It, was not effective as made obvious by Fleetfoot’s wicked grin.

“Somepony stole my clothes.” Spitfire said with a slight stutter. “And is doing who know what with it.”

“Oh, I can imagine.”

“Don’t.”

Fleetfoot chuckles, and begins peering up and down Spitfire’s poorly concealed body. Her one hand could barely hide a single nipple. The other covered her slit well, but revealed most of her pubic fur’s curls.

“Stop staring, and help Flatfoot!”

Fleetfoot struts past Spitfire, and gives a very informal curtsy.

“Oh, I’d love to, but I’m off duty and already late for a date.”

Spitfire rushed towards Fleetfoot, but she effortlessly strolled past the corner while giving a passive wave. Fleetfoot was quickly enveloped by a swarm of fans as Spitfire watched in horror. Fleetfoot loved the added attention (and embarrassment of her commander) and cheerfully signed autographs. Spitfire pulled her head back from the corner just as cameras started to click.

”Make sure to keep extra film handy, you don’t know what you’ll see here,” Fleetfoot yelled through the crowd.

Spitfire bit her lip, and slid one hand over her face to hide her mixture of rage, fear, and embarrassment. She wasn’t sure which was causing tears to form in her eyes. However, her body’s trembling gave her emotional distress away regardless as she limply leaned on the wall. Spitfire sighed sarcastically.

“Well, at least it can’t get worse.”

“Spitfire?” asked Soarin’s voice from behind her behind.

“Oh Celestia no.” Spitfire thought to herself as she mechanically turned around.

Soarin stood less than five feet from her wearing a blue Wonderbolt jacket over a white T-shirt. He stared at Spitfire’s exposed breasts and marehood with a flabbergasted expression. Spitfire snapped out of her trance, and slapped her hands over her privates. She wanted to scream so badly, but forced it back with all her might to avoid gaining the tour group’s attention. A high pitched, eek, still emanated from her lips. Soarin quickly glanced away with a noticeable blush on his cheeks.

“Why, why are you naked?” he managed to ask.

Spitfire glanced behind her briefly to check on the tour group’s progress. The were quieting down, but still in the entrance hall. Fleetfoot’s date apparently being an actual real thing as the mare appeared to have left. She normally loved being the center of fan admiration.

“Look, somepony took my clothes from the locker room.”

“Oh,” Soarin said as he relaxed slightly. “But, um… wasn’t there a towel or something.”

Spitfire turns her head back to Soarin.

“You don’t think I haven’t thought of that? I already threw the last towel in the laundry shoot. And my spare was with my clothes…”

Spitfire trailed off in thought as she noticed Soarin’s growing bulge in his pants. Part of her was enraged that he’d get an erection from her suffering, but more of her was embarrassed. From earlier co-ed showers before she was captain, she had on more than one occasion seen Soarin’s goods. Several times were even intentional on her part, as she couldn’t help but wonder what her fillyhood friend was packing. He… was much more endowed than she’d expect for such a shy colt around mares. Unfortunately her mind couldn’t help but picture his dark blue cock under his tight jeans. His dick, getting harder and harder seeing her naked. It, just embarrassed her even more. She couldn’t even process a response, but just blushed in awkward silence.

“So, you’re trying to get to your room,” Soarin said breaking the calm.

Spitfire coughed, and nodded her head.

“Then why are you waiting around here--”

“--and this way leads to the Wonderbolts’ gym facilities,” echoed the tour guide from the main entrance as the fans started herding towards Spitfire and Soarin.

“Oh...”

Spitfire’s back fell against the wall, and slid halfway down.

“My career is finished,” Spitfire sobbed past the verge of tears.

Soarin looked towards Spitfire sympathetically, then jerked his head away again after noticing Spitfire’s new position left nothing to imagine down below. But a lightbulb went off in his head, and he snapped his fingers.

“I have an idea,” Soarin said as he started to slid off his jacket.

Spitfire glanced over towards him limply.

“I’m not going to like it am I?”

“Eh, probably not.”

The tour guide, a brown well dressed pegasus, led the collection of Wonderbolts’ fans from across Equestria towards the trophy hallway.

“And down this way we’ll pass the Wonderbolts’ years of accolades,” said the tour guide, followed by a wave of, “oohs,” and “ahhs.”

“Watch out!” Soarin screamed as he rounded the corner. Cradled in his arms was an, “unconscious,” Spitfire draped over with his blue Wonderbolt jacket like a blanket. His arms were crossed on her back with his left hand supporting neck, and his right her rear, area. Soarin came to a sliding stop inches before the shocked tour guide.

“Soarin!? What happened?”

“Commander Spitfire might have slightly overdid her exercises, again. Sorta fell unconscious.”

“If only I had,” Spitfire thought to herself. That way, she wouldn’t have to pretend to not feel the dozens of eyes watching her nude body. Sure, she was barely covered by Soarin’s jacket, but all it would take is one gust of wind. Worse yet, she had to deal with the fact her childhood friend was cupping her ass with one hand, while he still had a hard on. One, she had the fortune to bump into every couple of feet.

“Again?” The tour guide sighed and turned towards the tourists with a fake smile. “Everything is fine folks. The Wonderbolts’ just have a nasty habit of practicing till they drop, literally.”

The tourists chuckled in unison while, several snapped photos. One young filly however started to move dangerously close to Spitfire; seemingly wanting to pull on Soarin’s jacket that draped over Spitfire. Soarin caught sight of this, and moved back while faking adjusting his grip on Spitfire by tossing her up an inch. This worked, and put distance between Spitfire and the grabby filly, but had one unfortunate side effect.

“Oh Celestia no, no, NO!” Spitfire screamed in her own mind, while biting the inside of her lip to not break her unconscious illusion. When pretending to adjust his grip on her, his grip on her ass slipped. Now Soarin’s hand wrapped the top of her right leg. Normally that would be an improvement, if his last three fingers weren't rubbing against her slit. But, of course they were.

Soarin had his face turned away from the crowd at this point as he rushed towards the barracks.

“Well, I need to drop off Spitfire before I drop her and a rank... so enjoy the tour!” Soarin said while he dared not even glance back towards the group, and reveal his scarlet red face. They cheered as he left their sight.

“Please don’t kill me,” Soarin whispered to Spitfire after they exited the main entrance hall.

“No promises,” she thought to herself.

Soarin pushed open Spitfire’s door with his legs.

“We’re clear.”

Spitfire instantly took a deep breath as she violently wormed free from Soarin’s arms. Not intentionally hitting him in the gut with her knee, but not having any sympathy when she did. Within seconds, she had his jacket properly covering her up with only a sliver of her ass sticking out.

“Thank you for your help,” Spitfire said as she bolted into her walk in closet.

“No problem,” Soarin replied still gripping his sore gut.

He glanced towards her walk in closet as Spitfire started making a ruckus, and sending clothes flying out the door. Once a pair of panties flew out, he turned around blushing as he attempted to ignore the fact his commander and flight school friend was changing right behind him. His right hand then caught his attention with a slight glisten. He moved his hand closer and noticed his pinkie and ring finger were slightly damp.

“When did…” Soarin turned even more crimson when he realized what his fingers were just rubbing.

“Soarin!”

Soarin jolted at the unexpected name drop, and its strict tone. He swiftly turned around and saluted out of instinct. What he found was found was his commander clothed in Wonderbolt standard training tights with one hand extended holding his jacket.

“Your jacket’s service is no longer required.”

“Oh, um. Ok.”

Soarin reached out for his jacket, but Spitfire snatched his hand and forcefully yanked him close.

“Now let me make this clear,” Spitfire said as she glared into Soarin’s eyes. “Your assistance was appreciated, which is why I’m letting the fact you got a hard on from seeing your commander in distress slide.”

Soarin covered his still visible hard on with his free hand.

“I’m, I’m sorry about that Spit--”

“Quiet. As I stated, I’ll let it slide.”

Spitfire squeezed Soarin’s wrist tighter.

“But spill any information about what you saw, and what you touched. And you’ll find yourself wishing I’d banished you to the moon.”

Soarin gulped.

“Got it.”

Spitfire released Soarin from her death grip, and pushed his jacket into his hands.

“Good. Now, dismissed.”

Soarin quickly shuffled out the door. His whole body trembling. Spitfire grabbed the door handle behind him, and began to close the door. She paused in thought halfway.

“And Soarin.”

Soarin jolted, and mechanically looked back over his shoulder like a scared puppy.

“Ye, yes?”

“I also better not catch you masturbating to me, without my permission either.”

Soarin twisted his head in confusion.

“Yes, I mean wait... permission?”

Spitfire’s door slammed shut.

“And the best part, she is still so curly down there,” Fleetfoot said with a giggle and a margaretta straw in her mouth.

Several female Wonderbolts sat around Fleetfoot at a bar table. They all burst out laugh. Blaze covered her mouth trying to muffle her own amusement.

“You can’t be serious?” Blaze inquired still chuckling.

“I couldn’t make this up if I tried.” Fleetfoot said, as she nudged an extra full duffle bag further under her seat.

“Our uptight captain is a streaker.”

Another wave of laughter erupted while an extra large grin spread across Fleetfoot’s face.

A Simple Slip By wayward_pony

View Online

Weeks of planning had gone into this one event. Rarity was moments from putting on her play – she’d written it, directed it, made the costumes, and was a supporting actress in the production. Saying all that out loud sounded strangely familiar to her, as though she’d heard something like it in another life… no matter; she had all her friends there to help with the production.

Rainbow Dash was in charge of staging; Applejack the muscle behind making all the props and sets; Twilight -- with her glasses shining of so bright under the stage’s dim light -- the editor and stagehand; Fluttershy was sound effects. Since the play took place in the woods she was able to record some seldom-heard bird sounds. Pinkie Pie was, of course, special effects… particularly pyrotechnics. They all knew their roles inside and out, had two prefect dress rehearsals that only got better each time, and already enjoyed a pre-play party because of how well things were shaping up. They felt unstoppable, as friends with a goal like this commonly do. Rarity was so happy, for this one short hour and a half just about to start.

She was almost in position above the stage, wearing a beautiful fairy costume consisting of a silken long dress and a golden headband. It wasn’t real gold, of course, but it was the closest facsimile she could find. At a distance it shone all the same.

The plan for the scene was simple – Applejack would lower her by a cable to about ten feet above stage, as the sun rose behind her. There she would begin a soliloquy, setting the tone for her play, “The Faeries of Westwood”. Sweetie Belle, her sister, would lay below her, along with her friends, sleeping… lost by smoldering ashes of a fire from the night before. It would be Rarity’s job to guide them home, but how would an innocent fairy, who’d never seen anything outside of Westwood (let alone these oddly colored children) know anything of the way out? The children would teach her, of course, and she, in turn, would then teach them.

Applejack secured the harness as Rarity snapped up her dress and put on the head band.

“Yer all set,” she said, with a wink. “Good luck!”

“Applejack,” the almost twenty-something replied, shaking her finger. “Don’t you know it’s bad luck to wish good luck?”

“Oh, uh…” the farm girl thought. “Guess knock ‘em dead!”

Rarity rolled her eyes.

“I’m jokin’. Everything will be fine!” The musical cue started and as the stage went black.

“Oh, I’m on! Get ready to lower me.”

Applejack was already in position, both hands on the rope.

Rarity was hoisted up delicately. She was quite familiar with this harness and how it worked… she felt weightless. Over the stage she hung, just as the sun came up… a simple spotlight put on by her pink friend. She got into character, stretching her legs towards the ground and her arms up… she then began to make her descent, gracefully.

When she was lowered enough for it to be safe, the real sun came out, giving the stage an amber glow… a few torches above to give it that natural look, nothing dangerous, but the school required at least ten feet distance (and it took a lot of begging and permission slips from all their littlest members parent’s to allow such a stunt, to which Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna were still quite nervous)… but when the entire audience saw the effect, along with Rarity’s silhouette as she descended, all they could think was “so serene” … which was exactly what Rarity wanted.

Something felt odd as Rarity made her descent… in the harness. The last two times she felt secure and was able to read the lines just fine, but now… on the left she felt almost as though she might slip. She didn’t realize it, and she wouldn’t have even as she stepped inside the harness while getting dressed, one of the straps had failed… specifically the one that came up between her legs. She felt begin to slip.

“Applejack,” she whispered, waving her arms, looking up to see the farm girl was momentarily too busy looking out at the audience to notice her frantic motions for attention. Oh, of all the worst time to be on auto-pilot! She continued to make her descent, praying her harness would continue to hold... already beginning to sweat. She looked over to see Twilight making tracks towards her friend with the rope, pointing down towards her. Oh, thank heavens! She got the farmer’s attention quickly and Applejack sprung into action, pulling her up. What in the world does she think she’s doing? Does she want me to fall even farther?

Rarity felt a sharp click and none of that mattered anymore. Despite having both her hands by her tightly by her sides for safe measure, she slipped out of the harness like she was covered in butter.

Her descent now was too quick to even shriek, though she would have had she the time. She fell like a stone only about a good ten feet into some cardboard trees. They broke her fall, of course, crumbling like a stack of paper cups. Getting to her feet she was unscathed but hardly fine.

She felt much colder on her way down and there was a reason for that… a reason she couldn’t discern why it happened, but that didn’t matter. That it had happened was much more pressing right now. Her dress was above her, continuing to make its ascent much quicker without her added weight… up to the added sun effects where it promptly burst into flames, causing Applejack and Twilight to throw their arms up in panic and silently flail like something out of that ten year old computer game Sweetie’s friend with the beanie likes to occasionally play.

She stood silently for a moment, feeling light-headed… heat raining down on her.

The spotlight came one, originally focused on the three teens laying on the stage (not on Rarity) but now she was illuminated dead center for all to see.

Looking out as she stood before the big lights, Rarity was not only topless, she was also bottomless. She’d been offered a pair of compression shorts by Rainbow Dash (they wore the same size), among other options (including old fashion bloomers)… but she chose to go all natural to due to her commitment to feeling the role. That was a big mistake. Though nude she continued to feel heat raining down on her, sweating.

Rarity’s time on stage was no longer about putting on her play, it was about covering up. She froze, covering her top and bottom to the best of her ability… though all the audience could clearly see one of her bare nipples exposed and a bit more that they really shouldn’t have (they could tell she shaved). Worst of all was the dead silence… that and the one lone flash bulb going off. She was really sweating now. Her chest rose up and down as she breathed deeply… nervously. She chuckled.

Her sister and two friends opened their eyes and looked up, acting as though they were just roused, expecting to begin the play. Instead they saw Sweetie Belle’s buck naked sister and… it was heavily snowing on her? Scootaloo looked up to see smoke, something smoldering and the ashes falling down as Twilight put the remainder out with a fire extinguisher.

Another flash bulb went off and a few murmurs were heard, followed by some snickering and chuckles. Now, of course, it was Rarity’s time to scream, a delayed reaction to everything that had happened. She shrieked, running off the stage through the back… where she would be least visible. The last thing the audience saw was her petite, bare butt.

First she tried to push the door to the outside open. She could get to her car and put on the spare clothes in her trunk… that is what she thought, and it would’ve worked except for two important caveats: 1. The door was locked, as it was not the proper fire exit and 2. Being nude she didn’t have any car keys. There was another exit and she took it… into the school.

Naked Rarity was now silently running down the hall, thinking in quick, staccato-like images… where was the nearest place she could find to hold up until one of her friends found her? Fortunately, being after school the halls would be mostly bare, except for a few extra-circular activities… at least those who chose to stay in school after hours were likely less uncouth than the few groups of students she sometimes heard at lunch whispering their dirty thoughts about herself and friends.

The nearest restroom was just down the hall and to the right. Rarity sighed. She didn’t know what she would do once she got there, but was better than waiting out in the hall for someone to find her, nude as she was now. She ran quickly, making tiny barefoot steps along the way.

When she turned the corner she saw the bathroom door was open and there was a thick grey cord inside, attached to a wall outlet.

Drat! The Janitors!

They were there, both of them, and a mere twenty feet away, hiding against the wall… was Rarity.

She had a choice – run the other direction, past the opening to the auditorium and through the library, or run past the bathrooms towards the gymnasium, shop and art room. She picked the later.

It was just a matter of finding something to wear, or finding a place to hide where she knew she would be found. Had she come a few minutes earlier she would have hid in a bathroom stall and the janitors would have found her hiding and gotten her friends, but because they were in there (and she was too embarrassed to be seen by anybody, despite having just been seen by EVERYBODY) she just wanted to get away and hide.

She breezed right by the two janitors in the bathroom, and all they heard was the pitter-patter, pitter-patter of her bare feet. Like a horror movie heroine Rarity tripped for a moment, but regained her composure quickly. The husband and wife clean-up crew left the bathroom for a moment, at the worst possible time, to get a mop and screw driver (the toilet cover needed tightening) and that was at a time they might’ve seen Rarity’s side boob and naked butt running off… if they were paying any attention to their surroundings at all. Instead they found themselves looking at the floor, shaking their heads at the footprints.

Rarity made a beeline for the gymnasium. She didn’t need a key to get into the closet for spare gym clothes. From there she could return to her play… her scene might need some modification, but hopefully (after this slight hick-up) the play would be able to go on. She would just be a fairy in gym clothes… no, that wouldn’t work. She’d think of something. All she could think about where all the eyes that must’ve been on her… hundreds, silently looking over her nude body. It gave her a cold chill, but she’d been in equally bad places. Dates with varsity captains that at first loved her somewhat peppery personality… but, when they insisted on more than that they always hated getting her pepper spray, which she, in turn, hated to resort to. That was also icky, but this… this was a freak accident!

She made it to the double doors, just down the hall -- a simple push in the bar and she would be in the gym. Maybe the gym had a basketball league in it right now and maybe it didn’t. Maybe it was the freshmen racing with their mini C02 powered cars? Who could say for sure… all that matters is she was there.

She pushed on the door and nothing happened. It was locked.

Of all the times for the gym to be completely closed!

Normally she’d be banging on the door, but since she was in her birthday suit that wasn’t the best idea. This required her to be stealthy… discrete.

Again she ran, this time for the art room and shop. But before she disappeared around the corner Snips opened the gym room door, just long enough to see a bare butt turn the corner. He giggled, looking at the foot prints left. His mirth was not long lived:

“Snips, The Great and Powerful Trixie did not give you permission to leave! Get back here at once!”

“Yes, miss Trixie.”

The door closed, he and Snails going back to a special, private magic show in the gymnasium… just the three of them and no one else. Trixie was soon going to make something appear and disappear, much to their delight, but if the boys didn’t obey her every command to a tee it might very well be them. One trick at a time would have to suffice for now; after all Trixie possessed merely two hands and one mouth… to utter magic spells with, of course. Anything beyond that was much too vulgar and forbidden for her. Though Snips and Snails looked young, they’d failed a couple times… a couple of eighteen year old sophomores. Because of their limited intellect, however, they were easy to trick… and dominate. Both felt very lucky to have the attention of the Great and Powerful senior a year older than themselves. From them this was admiration, bordering on obsession. Trixie was just happy to have some putty in her hands, which would happen soon enough in a much less figurative sense. Entertaining Snips and Snails was nothing more than easy enjoyment for her -- they gave themselves to her, and believed in her, so she made things happen.

Rarity zipped down the hall and to the left now. She saw the two rooms side-by-side and ran up to see class was not in session in the shop class, where she could easily find some overalls to put on. She turned the knob and, of course, it didn’t budge.

Locked, of course. Why wouldn’t it be?

There was a second option -- the art room. Rarity didn’t know too much about the art students, only that they were elusive and at times a little reclusive (a few of them also not having the best manners, making them elusive, reclusive, and repulsive). This was Rarity’s last chance.

The window inside the room was blocked by pink towel. It was hung in a way Rarity could not see inside. The light didn’t appear to be on. Rarity didn’t have time to discern the meaning of why this was, only that she wanted to get in there. She turned the knob and opened the door.

The room was warm, the lights were on… just not bright. A sort of mellow, pink luminescence. Also, the room smelled of odd smoke, strong and like almost like patchouli. It was then that Rarity heard a droning sound she could place, but seemed odd to hear in school…

That can’t be sitar music?

But it was. Before Rarity in a circle sat Sandalwood. Photo Finish, Paisley, and Tree Hugger all stood next to him. Sandalwood was the only one who’s eyes weren’t immediately focused on Rarity, as he was focused on making music. Photo Finish and Paisley both had a camera and canvas respectively, while Tree Hugger wore a pink bathrobe. Derpy came from behind the other corner in a darker bathrobe and froze upon seeing Rarity. Sandalwood stopped playing and smiled as Tree Hugger spoke up:

“Woah, Rarity! I didn’t know you were going to be a model, too! Far out. Dig the style… very Cleopatra.”

Rarity, who again had frozen seeing all these people together looking at her naked body, took a deep breath and finally relaxed. Her agitation came back full force when a flash filled the room… Photo Finish had taken her picture.

She shook her head – focus, Rarity You can’t run off now. “I am not a model,” she said, plainly. “ I am having… an emergency!”

Photo Finish put down her camera and became a bit more sullen hearing that… her enthusiasm wilting.

“What can we do?” Derpy asked.

“Well, if you have a spare bathrobe I can use I’d be ever so grateful. I‘ve got to get back on stage and I can’t return in the nude!”

Tree Hugger chuckled.

“That totally make sense,” she said, calmly, untying the belt on her rope. “Here, you can have mine. I don’t mind at all.”

Tree Hugger disrobed right there in front of Rarity and the rest of the room, nonchalantly holding her robe out for the taking. The healthy size of her melons under better circumstances would’ve made Rarity quite jealous.

Rarity took it in hand and put it on right away, noticing as she was doing so it smelled like especially strong patchouli.

“Um, are you sure you want to give this up?”

“Oh, it’s no problem,” said the sleek, dreadlock-clad nearly twenty-something year old as she got to the center of the room and relaxed into Tree Pose. “I’m going to be here a good hour and a half like this, so no worries.”

“We all are,” said Sandalwood. Derpy belched loudly as she also disrobed, putting a hand to her mouth and blushing… but not saying excuse me. “Good one, Derps.”

Rarity again smelled the bathrobe, biting her lower lip.

Yes, it smells odd and I’m sure Derpy’s does not, but you’re best not looking a gift horse in the mouth if you know what’s good for you!

“Um, thank-you Tree Hugger. This has been most, uh… awesome of you.”

“Don’t mention it. Just give it back sometime later in the week, ‘kay? Then it’s all groovy.”

Rarity smiled, tying up the terry belt and letting out a sigh.

“At least now I’ve somewhat proper attire.”

Rarity’s smile faded yet again when another flash hit her body… again coming from Photo Finish’s camera. She scowled at the skinny photographer.

“What? Oh, I’m sorry, Miss Rarity! You look so much happier in zat robe I just had to snap your photo! Though I must admit you had a certain inner beauty when you were naked before us all dark and gray as you were, very vulnerable.”

Rarity shuttered.

“I’ll take that as a compliment!” She turned around, facing the door with new confidence. “Now if you’ll excuse me, I must get back to the auditorium. The show must go on!”

“Bye-bye,” she heard Derpy say as she stuck out her hand and waved to the group, but didn’t look back.

“Thanks again,” she said, exiting the room… Sandalwood’s sitar playing resumed as the door closed.

Rarity let out a sigh. Whew. They weren’t her type of people, but they were nice. She could also see why Fluttershy liked Tree Hugger so much… the girl was a little bizarre, but she had a heart. That’s what mattered.

Rarity made a slow walk back to the auditorium. Not much had changed -- the gymnasium’s doors were still locked, but the janitors were out in the hall cleaning, their machines on. Rarity waved nervously as she passed them and in return they scowled back.

What in the world has gotten into them? They’re normally so pleasant! … could it be the way that I’m dressed?

Rarity didn’t have time to think about it. This whole ordeal must’ve taken seven minutes at the most, but it felt like an eternity that she wanted to be over with.

As Rarity turned the corner she saw Applejack and Fluttershy out scouting the halls.

They must be looking for me.

Rarity made her presence known by waving.

“Hello!” she exclaimed, nonchalantly.

“There ya are!” exclaimed Applejack. “First Ah thought you were hurt, then I didn’t know what happened.”

“I took a little walk, followed by a detour.” Rarity and Applejack were now a few feet apart. “Here I am now. Is my play in shambles now or is there still hope?”

“Well…” Applejack put her hand to the back of her head. “Rainbow and Pinkie are in there keepin’ the crowd entertained. It’s been a bit difficult.”

“Why’s that? Are they bored without the nude Rarity to look at?”

Fluttershy spoke:

“Um, actually, a few rowdier members of the crowd are asking for the naked lady with the dark hair and snow to please come back.”

“Dark hair? My hair isn’t –that- dark.”

“Oh, Ah don’t think they knew that was you Rarity… have you even seen your hair?”

Rarity’s eye twitched.

“Applejack, what do you mean?”

Fluttershy pulled a compact from her jacket pocket and handed it to her friend.

“Um, take a look for yourself.”

Rarity did just that. She looked into the mirror and saw that not only was her hair almost black, but she had ash-marks on her forehead. Suddenly the crack Fluttershy said about snow made a lot more sense.

The whole situation caused Rarity’s lip to curl. She let out a chuckle, followed by a laugh. Fluttershy and Applejack looked at each other.

“What’s so funny, Rarity?”

“I’m covered in ash!” exclaimed the older teenager. “I’m been so focused on getting clothing I didn’t even notice I’m completely filthy!”

Fluttershy cracked a smile.

“It is kind of funny.”

Applejack leaned towards Rarity and sniffed the air, to get a feel for whether or not she really was filthy or just a bit dusty. She smelled something she really didn’t expect to.

“Oh, wow! Rarity, I didn’t know you did that stuff. Explains the laughter, though.”

“Applejack, whatever do you mean?”

The farm girl gave a sly smile.

“Oh, don’t you play innocent now,” she said, shaking her finger. “I’ve been around the block a few times.” Rarity scratched her head... immediately regretting her decision to do that as her fingers became covered in ash. “All the same, let’s get back in there… you’ve still got a play to put on!”

“You’re right, Applejack.” Rarity gave a determined smile. “Let’s go!”

A frowning Pinkie Pie sprayed down her torches with a Super Soaker as Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna spoke to Rarity just as she walked down the spiral stairs of the catwalk. Though it came from a higher place Rarity had given the order to douse the effects… there would be no radiant sun tonight, other than the one giving the orders. Wearing Fluttershy’s clothes, as she was the most earthy of all their friends, the teenager was just finishing up drying her hair and wrapping up her conversation with the two administrators.

“We can cancel the production,” said Principal Celestia. “Whatever you need us to do.”

“No, thank-you,” replied Rarity. “I’m quite alright with going on!”

“Perhaps we could move it to next week, due to technical issues,” suggested Vice Principal Luna.

“I am fine.” Rarity stepped off the stairs. “I appreciate your concern. The harness still works, a simple buckle was improperly fashioned. Take a look before I use it next time if you must, but the show must go on tonight!”

Principal Celestia put a hand to Vice Principal Luna’s shoulder as she stepped forth, climbing the catwalk as her sister prepared to return to her seats:

“You will not use it tonight,” she said, disappearing up the stairs. Her voice was still heard. “Perhaps not even tomorrow… we do not want you to fall again.”

Rarity nodded.

“We appreciate your diligence,” said Luna, turning around with the teen. “But we cannot control the crowd.”

“I know,” replied Rarity. “I’ll be okay.”

A door to the right swung open, getting both their attention.

Rainbow Dash came out from the dressing room wearing a hastily put together costume. Fluttershy stood behind her, giggling… Rainbow blushed as Rarity smiled upon seeing her friend all dressed up like something out of a fourth grade play.

“Oh I must really like you or something!” Rainbow Dash said, rolling her eyes. “I can’t believe I let you guys put me up to this.”

“I wish I could be the one in the tree costume!” Fluttershy exclaimed, giving Dash a hug.

“Thank you, Rainbow,” Rarity said, helping her friend past the catwalk stairs as Luna disappeared in front of the curtains. “You five really came through for me tonight. This was a very clever idea of Twilight’s.”

Rainbow grimaced, letting out a sigh:

“Yeah, come on… let’s just get this over with.”

Coda

Rather than being lowered by cable Rarity stood this time in front of Rainbow Dash, wearing the make-shift costume and holding her up high in strong arms every time she got to a line with a certain amount of whimsy, which amounted to any line in the script ending in an exclamation point… there were many. The tree trembled and shook on the longer passages (if it was Applejack that wouldn’t have happened, not that Rainbow would’ve admitted it) but Rarity… not being in costume anymore, was still able to perform her lines with perfect grace and civility.

The eyes of the three children on stage were filled with wonder as Rarity acted, lost in the older teen’s ability to get into character… or maybe it was the awkwardness of picturing Rarity’s nude body from thirty minutes before. Apple Bloom needed a slight nudge from Sweetie Belle to get her to speak her first lines, but that was necessary only once. Rarity began by acting to the three children, of course… then to the entire crowd as she became more comfortable with being on stage.

In the silence before Rarity first spoke, however, there was one member of the audience that might’ve recognized her from the earlier performance:

“Hey baby! Take it off!”

Sufficing to say Rarity responded by turning bright crimson, but quickly regained her composure with a simple, “a-hem.” Unfortunately neither Principal Celestia or Vice Principal Luna were able to point out who exactly had said those words… the crowd was big and the disapproving murmurs that followed drowned out their ability to trace the sound.

By far this wasn’t the best opening to a play, but it wouldn’t be the last time this production was put on. The second time it would draw a much larger crowd, for what had been seen in the beginning. The third time the crowd become a smaller, of course, but forth it would gain an audience for being what it was – a simple fairy tale about ferries guiding lost children through the woods. While a simple slip-up had made an ass out of Rarity and her entire crew, other than that one crude audience member… the play went on smoothly and would each night after that. Rarity would end up more famous than The Great and Powerful Trixie, but she’d have a much better following consisting more than just two students who… together made up the intelligence of one.

However there were two pictures taken of the nude, dark haired teenager that would be sweated over in the bathrooms for many years, though only one would get passed around. That one was taken by a male student and passed amongst his friends, who all looked like they should’ve been underground mining for jewels… the other would be appreciated in the private collection of Canterlot High’s most esteemed senior student photographer:

Oh, so close to zat beauty… she though, each and every time she felt lonely, pawing at the glass. The radiance ish magnetic!

Derpy, Tree Hugger, even Snips and Snails had posed for her numerous times, but none had quite captured exactly what the budding photographer was looking for -- they all put on some type of character, while Rarity had not. Photo Finish’s unhealthy obsession is for another story, however.

Pealing Apples By TheCrimsonDM

View Online

The castle was quiet as Starlight and Trixie sat in the bedroom. The day had been so far spent telling stories with one another. Starlight relating her experiences with the friendship lessons, both good and bad, and Trixie relating her childhood, which had mostly been better than Starlight’s. Eventually Trixie got to the point where she was talking about her first ever stage performance. Starlight sat on the edge of her seat listening to her best friend talk.

“And then I finally got on stage. It was going to be the most fantastic thing Equestria had ever witnessed,” Trixie said excitedly.

“Then what happened?”

“Trixie went out on stage to begin her show and-“ Trixie stopped mid sentence. Her eyes took on that darker look they sometimes did. The look of a mare who’d seen her fair share of things not so bright and happy. Things that Starlight was familiar with.

When Trixie didn’t continue Starlight pushed a little. “Tell me?”

“I… I was about to lie to you and tell you about how wonderful it was. How I defeated an ursa major and saved Ponyville due to Twilight’s negligence.” Trixie shook her head slowly. Her hands gripped onto her skirt tightly. “I don’t want to lie to you. I never want to lie to you.”

“It’s just a story.”

“No… no, Star. It’s not just a story. This… this was the beginning of my fall.” Trixie closed her eyes and let out a quiet sigh. “I don’t want you to think any differently about your friends. So I’m going to shut up, and sit down, and never bring this up again.”

Starlight reached out and cupped a hand over Trixie’s. “I already know they made some mistakes. I’m sure you can’t hurt my opinion of them too much.”

“No, it’s not happy. I just want to make you smile, to make you happy. I can’t go trudging through my past, and how ill prepared I was to actually stare down hecklers. I wasn’t ready for that, even though I tried to be like Magic Marigold, I failed.” Trixie shook her head. “Can we please just discuss something happier. Like uh… oh I have some funny stories about working on the rock farm. Ones that involve some sexy hijinks with a certain gray pony.”

“Their all gray,” Starlight said.

“Yes, but only one of them is gray and gay.”

“No, two of them are.”

Trixie blinked. “W-what? Which ones?”

“Does that matter?”

Trixie shook her head. “I suppose not. I mean, I just wanted to have sex with M- er uh the one that is gay.”

“Seriously, Trixie, just tell me what happened to you when you first came to Ponyville.” Starlight needed to know. She had heard a few rumors and bits and pieces of information but she wanted the unbridled truth.

Trixie closed her eyes. “You don’t need to hear it. Just know that some ponies were very rude and hurt Trixie’s feelings. Then after her entire life along with her only home was destroyed nopony came to her rescue. Nopony cared about her, not… like you do.”

Starlight nodded, sure that she finally understood Trixie’s fear. “Are you afraid I’m going to think you’re trying to manipulate me?”

Trixie’s lip quivered. “I never did that. I swear it. I’m just a blundering mess when it comes to words. I’m more about actions, you know? And so if there’s even a chance that somepony might misunderstand my intentions then I refuse to open my mouth. Not anymore. I-I can’t bear to lose you.”

Starlight smiled as a plan began forming in her mind. “Then I’ll respect your wishes.”

Trixie’s eyes glistened as a weak smile grew over her lips. “Thank you.”

***

Applejack was sitting on a bale of hay, the fur on her face matted down with sweat. Today had been some hard work and since the majority of it was done she was ready for bed. Of course she wouldn’t actually be going to sleep yet, she still had things she wanted to do.

When Starlight showed up, Applejack hopped off the hay bale, afraid she might be seen as lazy, and waved. “Howdy, Starlight.”

Starlight offered her a smile. “Hey, how’s the farm life going?”

“Bust as ever,” Applejack replied. “Ah finally got some free time.”

“Cool, can I ask you something personal?” Starlight said. There was a note of concern in the mare’s voice.

Applejack might not be the element of loyalty, but never let it be said that she was willing to allow her friends to be worried if she could help. “What do ya need?”

“Tell me about the first time you met Trixie.”

Starlight’s question was so sudden that Applejack actually had to lean against the hay to keep herself steady. It wasn’t unreasonable to imagine that she might ask about that, after all she somehow made friends with the little hooligan. If Starlight was finally wising up to Trixie’s game and realizing that she deserved better, then who was Applejack to begrudge her friend from the pure unbridled truth.

“She went on stage acting like she was better than everypony else. Me an’ RD an’ Rarity decided to teach her a lesson. So we called her out on stage, and went about making sure she got humiliated in front of everypony. Course, she ended up humiliating us. Still that mare got what she deserved when that ursa came to town and destroyed her stage.”

“Those stage wagons are pretty expensive.”

“Too bad, she could just go home and get another one fer all Ah care.”

Starlight bit her lower lip. “Did any of you try to be friends with her?”

“Why should we? She’s stuck up, nose, and bossy. Why would we ever want to be around her.”

“Maybe she’s just scared of making friends?”

“Ah don’t believe that fer one minute. Especially since she came back here just to take over the town and force us to become her slaves. Nopony like that deserves any pity.”

A deadly look crossed into Starlight’s eyes and for a brief moment Applejack was afraid. When Starlight looked away, she spoke, her tone dark and serious, “That makes sense. Why should she ever get any friends, or love, or anything nice. In fact she’s running a show today and I think she’s just going to be rude to everypony again.” Starlight smiled evilly. “Wanna come? Just to make sure she doesn’t hurt anypony?”

Applejack didn’t like the sudden shift in Starlight’s mood. Though she couldn’t figure out what was wrong with her. So she stuck out her palm, spat on her hand and held it out for Starlight to shake. Starlight repeated the procedure and they shook on it. This was a vow to work together, nopony breaks such an intimate handshake.

“Ah’ll be there.”

***

There was quite the crowd here today. Applejack could hardly believe that Trixie deserved such attention, in fact she didn’t believe it at all. She saw the stage, it was a lot more modest than the last one Trixie had used. At least Starlight’s influence had seen Trixie take down her glamour a notch, it was nearly eye burning the last time Applejack had seen it.

Surprisingly she didn’t see Rarity or Rainbow Dash here. She expected at least one of them would come here to make sure that Trixie wasn’t up to something again. Though maybe they were busy and it was just up to Applejack to make sure the town was safe. Seriously the last time Trixie ran a big show in Ponyville she brought a damned manticore into town. A manticore!

The curtains parted and Trixie stood on stage next to Starlight. Starlight easily over towered the small girl, but somehow didn’t stand out as much. Trixie bowed to the crowd, a rose in her hand.

“Welcome, one and all to the greatest show in Equestria. The Great and Powerful Trixie, Super Duper, Magical, Extravaganza!”

Applejack blinked at the title. It was just… horrible.

Trixie rose to her full, albeit small height. “Trixie has had a lot of help with this show, as you can see my pupil and bestest friend Starlight is here today as well. Give a bow to the crowd, dear.”

Starlight bowed deeply, grinning as she did.

“And as for the name along with some of the most wonderful props Trixie has ever seen were all given to her by the, oh so wonderful and talented Pinkie Pie! Second best of the Pie sisters.”

“Second best?” Applejack asked. Which one of my cousins is better than Pinkie?

Trixie pulled a note card out of thin air and read it. “Oh and we are also sponsored by the Pet Rock Adoption Agency. Rocks are rocks and need love too. Please adopt a local rock today.”

Applejack lowered her head. “Maud paid her, of course she’s the best of the Pie sisters.”

Trixie pointed to a box behind her and smiled brightly. “Today I’m going to start with the most classic of tricks. I, the Great and Powerful Trixie, shall make a pony disappear! Now who wants to volunteer.”

A few ponies raised their hands above their heads while shouting, “me!”

Applejack just crossed her arms over her chest and waited. This was boring, and Trixie was obviously full of horsecrap. This was going to either waste all of her time, or end up in disaster. Either way she was beginning to realize why neither of the others had shown up.

Two clouds of smoke poofed into existence by the box. When the smoke cleared there stood three boxes whereas before there had only been one. Trixie grinned even wider. “And today there will be a twist. With three boxes, there will be three chances to guess which one our volunteer will come out of! It’s going to be Great and Powerful fun for all!”

More hands raised then before followed by louder shouts. Starlight leaned into Trixie’s ear and whispered something that Applejack couldn’t hear. The look on Trixie’s face went from happy to horrified, then slowly turned into a nervous grimace.

“Oh, it looks like we have a celebrity in the crowd today,” Trixie said. Her voice was ever so shaky. “Applejack, would you be a dear and come up here with us? Starlight asked for you personally, and I must abide by my besties wishes.”

Applejack didn’t like it, but surely this meant that Starlight had found out something that needed taken care of. She’d promised to help, and Applejack never went back on her promises to friends. She walked up to the stage and climbed up.

This close to Trixie she looked down at the girl and realized she was practically shaking in her boots. Applejack believed this to be a clear sign that she was up to something and Applejack was about to ruin it. Applejack nodded and said just loud enough for Trixie to hear, “Whatever yer up too, Ah’m gonna stop it.”

Trixie swallowed. “I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

Starlight directed Applejack to the middle box and after she was in shut the door behind her. It was dark, and hot. From outside she could hear Trixie’s voice boom over the crowd. “Now watch as I make this lovely mare vanish before your very eyes. She will disappear like none other before her!”

The box took on a purple glow, and Applejack felt the floor shift a little under her weight. Aha, so it’s the old trapdoor trick. Ah knew she was a phony pony, she might as well be made of snow.

Then Applejack saw the reason why the floor wasn’t giving way. There was a teal colored light surrounding it. the teal light reached up and surrounded Applejack. For a moment she inhaled deeply. Whatever was going on was from Starlight, surely, but Applejack could only trust that the mare was going to help her defeat Trixie’s evil scheme.

The box flew up above her head and Applejack took step forward. Trixie stared at her with wide eyes. As well as the entire crowd. Starlight simply smiled evilly. The wind breezed by, it was cool against Applejack’s sweaty fur. Too cool.

She looked down, her shirt and shorts were gone. Just gone. All that was left were her bright pink panties and bra. The little strawberry pattern adorning them visible to the entire town. Applejack spun around looking for her clothes, her butt was shown off to the crowd. Her clothes were simply gone.

Fear sized her heart as she tried to rationalize what had just happened. She spun around facing Starlight and growled. “What did you do?”

“Oh, little old me? I guess I just humiliated you in front of the town.”

Trixie took a step back. Her eyes darted from Applejack’s bare flesh to Starlight. “You did what?”

“She needed to know how it felt to go on stage and be completely stripped bare of any confidence she had.” Starlight waved a hand and a teal glow surrounded Applejack. Applejack was lifted off the air and flew toward Starlight stopping only a foot away. She tried to move but her muscles didn’t react.

“Trixie, would you like to do the honors?” Starlight asked.

Trixie took another step back. “I-I don’t, what are you doing? I don’t want to get in trouble again.”

“Relax it's my plan,” Starlight said as she reached up and grabbed Applejack’s bra.

Applejack tried to move, she was determined to punch Starlight in the face. Shame and anger battled in her heart while she desperately attempted to do anything, anything at all to stop the evil mare. Starlight pulled on the bra, the back strap dug into Applejack’s flesh. It was pulled back until it snapped and was thrown to the ground. Applejack’s small tits were exposed to the crowd. Everypony was staring up at her.

“I’m going to kill you,” Applejack vowed.

“You can try, but I can rewrite the timeline, remember.”

Applejack was spun around and bent over. She could see behind her and everything looked upside down from this position. Her tail was lifted up and she realized with a small cry what Starlight was about to do. Trixie fell to her knees.

“What’s wrong?” Starlight asked.

Trixie’s face was beet-red. “She’s naked! You tell me what’s wrong with that.” Her eyes were firmly planted on Applejack’s butt.

Slowly the pink panties were slid down. A whimper escaped Applejack’s lungs as she felt them slide over the strong curves of her hips, down her thighs and then off of her feet. The crowd all gasped. Applejack’s naked ass, and pussy were now exposed to the entire crowd. She wanted to cry, this was too much even for a strong mare like her, but she promised herself revenge for this, and kept that anger flowing through her body.

When her legs began spreading she tried to move, again to no avail. Starlight’s magic was just too strong. It wasn’t just her legs. Her cheeks were spread wide exposing the wrinkly anus to the world, as well as her pussy lips showing the world her pink sensitive cunt.

Trixie’s body was shaking and her chest was moving up and down rapidly. “Starlight, stop it. Please.”

Starlight looked at her. “Oh come on, the best part hasn’t happened yet.”

Trixie closed her eyes. “This is too much. I, I would never do this to a pony. Not even Rarity, and I freaking hate Rarity.”

“Speaking of Rarity,” Starlight said. “I’ve got another gift for you. Well… more like two.”

The other boxes were lifted up by the chains attached to them. Both Rarity and Rainbow Dash were standing there, completely naked, exposed to the world. Each one floated over to the edge of the stage and were put into equally perverted and exposing positions.

Trixie spun around and jumped off the stage. If Applejack’s eyes weren’t mistaken she saw tears coming down the magician’s face.

“Trixie, where are you going? Don’t you want to play with your new gifts?” Starlight asked. “Well, I won’t let you touch them, but you can look and position them like dolls or something.”

Trixie drew the top of her hat over her face. “You ruined my show.”

“What?” Starlight asked.

Trixie walked away. “I just wanted to make ponies happy, and to be left alone by those bullies. I didn’t want revenge. Now Twilight’s going to punish me like it was my fault. And if she asks me who came up with this, who decided to do this, what can I tell her that she would even believe? All I can do is claim that I was the one responsible and I corrupted you and maybe, just maybe if I’m lucky she won’t do anything to you.”

Starlight’s magic faded and all three mares dropped to the floor, hard. “What the Tartarus! I was trying to get revenge for you. To humiliate these ponies so that you could feel better about how badly they broke your heart. I am not letting Twilight get you in trouble!”

Trixie looked back, and although her eyes were hidden, the tears ran down the sides of her face. She smiled sadly. “It’s been one heck of a run. We really were great and powerful together, weren’t we?”

Then Trixie ran away.

Starlight shook with anger. “Darn it!”

Applejack stood up, covering herself as best she could with her hands. “Ya stupid git!”

Starlight looked at her. “At least I didn’t pick on somepony who desperately needed a friend.”

Rarity attempted to cover herself with her arm, but her breasts were huge. The mare was having difficulty hiding herself. Applejack felt ashamed, she knew the audience was comparing Rarity’s magnificent breasts to her own, small and ugly ones. Starlight had succeeded in her demented revenge scheme.

Rainbow Dash stood up, spread her arms and legs and stretched. Her wings spread out and she looked at Starlight. “This was an awesome prank. Too bad that I’ve been seen naked so much that I basically burned out my shame. Nice try though.”

Starlight’s horn flared up and suddenly Rainbow Dash’s stomach gurgled.

“Ow!” Rainbow Dash said as her eyes went wide. “What did you do?”

“Laxtovious explosivo. You better find a bathroom soon.”

“N-not cool!” Rainbow ran off the stage and took off into the air. The air exploded around her as she went supersonic and vanished.

Starlight looked back towards where Trixie ran off to and began chasing her. Applejack stood there, stunned. She was naked, being ogled by half the town, and the pony responsible was getting away. There seemed like two choices ahead. She could either try and run away, find somewhere to hide, or she could chase after Starlight and get her revenge.

Despite how ashamed her body she was, she decided to go after Starlight. Just as she began running she heard Rarity cry out, but whatever she said was lost as Applejack jumped off the stage. Starlight was not getting away with this.

With one arm over her breasts and another over her vagina, her overall speed was drastically reduced. It took almost no time at all for Starlight to vanish from sight. She darted around a corner and saw a group of mares all tending flowers. Applejack tried to stop herself but couldn’t slow down quickly enough as she ran head first into the group.

Applejack knocked over Rose, and her naked body brushed against Daisy. She felt the back of Daisy’s hand touch her butt. With a yelp Applejack increased speed and ran faster.

The last thing she heard as she darted around another corner was one of the mares saying, “The horror! The horror!”

Her goal of finding Starlight was shattered and now she only wanted to find somewhere to hide. Someplace of safety that she could go into without worry of being ogled, or worse, made fun of. She spotted the exact place she needed; Sugarcube Corner.

Applejack threw open the doors and charged. “Pinkie Pie!”

There were at least a dozen ponies in here. Their eyes all staring at her. Some of them studied the curves of Applejack’s wide hips, or the small breasts. Others looked on her with a smirk. Some of them did something even worse; they shrugged and returned to their lunch as though nothing had happened.

Applejack’s legs felt weak. Her hands were shaking. And Pinkie was not here.

She backed up towards the door. Something soft brushed against her butt. She spun around half ready to kill somepony, and half ready to cry. There she saw Rarity. Applejack ran past her naked friend as she made her way outside.

“Applejack, wait!” Rarity cried.

Applejack didn’t listen.

She burst through the front doors once more and found a half dozen royal guards all standing outside. The giant form of Princess Celestia stood in between them. Her eyes slowly widening as she took in Applejack’s naked body. Applejack’s entire body was shaking now, and she just wanted to go home more than anything. She was done.

That’s when Starlight appeared out from behind Celestia. She looked on with big round and glossy eyes. “Uh… hi, Applejack.”

Princess Celestia smiled. “It would seem that you really did strip her.”

“You didn’t believe me?” Starlight asked.

Princess Celestia’s eyes studied Applejack’s body intensely. “Not really.”

Applejack walked forward, her anger was all but vanished as she looked at Starlight. “Please send me home.”

Rarity was covering herself as she walked over to Applejack to hide behind her. “Send me to her house too. I got some clothes there from our last sleep over.”

Starlight waved a hand and said, “Yeah, okay. I think I’m in enough trouble for this anyway.”

The world turned green for a moment and then Applejack blinked. She felt Rarity’s hand against her shoulder. The green cleared from her vision and Applejack realized they stood in the living room of her farmhouse. Big Mac stood in the doorway, Granny sat on her rocking chair, Applebloom and her two little friends were on the couch, and Braeburn was at the door behind them with Babs.

“Well… fuck me,” Applejack said.

***

After that day Trixie tried desperately to take the blame for what happened when she pleaded to Twilight. Twilight however had already heard the reports from Rarity, Rainbow Dash, and Applejack as well as Starlight herself. She was having none of it. So Trixie was let off the hook, much to her own displeasure.

Starlight was punished severely. Forced to work the farm for three months, cleaning up animal crap, and mucking out the pig stall. She was also forced to work at the boutique as a servant, and as a model for all of Rarity’s most embarrassingly clothing lines. Finally she was forced to do whatever Rainbow Dash told her to do. Rainbow Dash however simply found a drinking buddy, along with a new pony to play pranks with. Twilight regretted her last decision.

Eventually Applejack was able to walk around town without feeling the eyes of everypony on her. It was like she was being judged, and ogled and fantasized about by everypony in town. Sometimes she would hear crude comments about her, some of which were really mean about her small breasts or other unflattering things.

That’s why, two weeks after the fact she stood at the door to Trixie’s wagon. When it was opened and the mare began to apologize for the hundredth time Applejack raised a hand to silence her. Next to Applejack stood Rarity, who looked down trodden and kicked her hooves at the dirt.

“Trixie,” Applejack said with all seriousness. “We need to apologize fer how we treated you when we first met you. And fer how we didn’t help you after the amulet thing. Ah never realized how hard it was to have everypony know something shameful or humiliating about you, and how hard it was to ignore their stares and comments. So uh… can we be friends? Like real friends this time?”

Rarity raised her head. “I’ll make free dresses for you and get you a ticket to the gala.”

Trixie rubbed at her eyes. “I… um… I made some chai. You wanna come in and drink some with me?”

Applejack might have hated tea, but that didn’t affect her answer none. “Sure.”

Rarity beamed at her. “That sounds most lovely, darling. Can we also gossip? I hear some interesting rumors about you and Maud.”

Trixie’s cheeks went a little pink as she led them in. “I uh, I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

The End

A Shameful Aria by Velvet Bronco and Spring Showers

View Online

It was a dark cool night as the Dazzlings stood outside the grounds of CHS. After not only losing their magical amulets and being booed off stage running there had been the only idea the trio had. That single idea and the rage brewing between the three was all they still shared. Each siren cast a fierce glare at the other two; as if daring the others to speak first. To speak up first and be the one to take the brunt of the blame. The silence wore on though until at last Aria grew fed up with it. She snarled, “I can’t believe we lost to those girls! We had everyone eating out of the palm of our hands! Then those stupid losers waltz in and fuck everything up!” Her violet face contorted into an angry scowl.

Speaking up had of course put the spotlight on her, a fact Adagio was not about to resist. She lashed out; letting her anger and frustration use Aria as a lightning rod, “Would you shut up, Aria?! Nobody was even paying attention to you, so it’s not like you have anything to complain about,” she jabbed. “I’m the one everyone was paying attention to!”

Sonata butted in, “Well duh you’re the one they were paying attention to. You’re always shoving us to the back and stealing the spotlight. I mean maybe if we’d worked together like they did; instead of just doing everything you say, maybe we’d still have our magic. Too bad you being selfish had to ruin everything,” she jabbed. Sonata never showed it; but she had just as much frustration bottled up as the other two.

“As if you’re one to talk, Sonata. You never even cared about the battle of the bands! All you cared about was tacos and your stupid fruit punch! Maybe if you’d been paying attention instead of thinking about stuffing your fat face we wouldn’t be in this mess now!” Aria shot! She shoved the blue girl away hard. Sonata fell to the ground and started to tear up.

Adagio could be a pretty raging bitch; but for a brief moment had an an almost sympathetic look on her face towards Sonata. One not shared by Aria. Sonata merely stood up and began to whimper for a moment only to shout, “F-fuck you guys! I hope I never see either of your dumb faces ever again!” She had burst into tears and was running off. The ditzy member of the Dazzlings quickly vanishing out of sight with Adagio staring after her.

Aria gave a dismissive wave of her hand. “Yeah, well good riddance.” She shot at the long gone Sonata, she started to yell at the surrounding darkness, “We never needed you anyways! Nobody does and nobody wanted you around either!” She shook her fist at the air; only to stop the instant she felt a palm smack her right across the face. A sizable red hand print upon her cheek as she reached to rub it; looking in shock at Adagio.

“As if you get to say that! You didn’t care about anything but trying to steal my spotlight and getting into fights!” She shook her hand out. The stinging sensation not limited to her victim’s face it seemed as television might lead one to believe.

Aria’s face had been briefly lost and confused. But rage rapidly came back in force as she saw Adagio start to storm off, “Your spotlight?! Here we go! Adagio Dazzle; Little Miss Bossy Bitch! This whole battle of the bands mess might have been your idea, but I went along with it ‘cause I thought I’d finally get the attention I deserve! Maybe Sonata had a point! Maybe if you’d given us some bigger roles; we might have beaten their stupid friendship!” Aria screamed after her.

“I don’t need this shit! Sonata may have had the right idea for once! I’m leaving and never want to see you again either!” Adagio shouted at the top of her lungs as she stomped off into the night.

Aria was left alone. She leaned against the school wall but her own rage wasn’t cooling any as she stood there alone. “I don’t need them,” she growled to herself. “Those two were always weighing me down. I don’t need them or anybody else. I’ll get my voice back...I’ll get it back and become a fucking star all by myself!” She could just hear it now. Everyone chanting HER name. Not the Dazzlings, named for Adagio. But Aria...Aria…

Years Later

“Aria! Aria!” Aria smiled to herself as she basked in the echo of the crowd as she sat backstage. It had been years since she cut those two losers off. Adagio had tried to keep to the music industry; but without her magic she was nothing but a bitch that liked yelling at people. Last she heard, all she did was manage real talent. Talent like Aria. She didn’t even know what Sonata was doing since they split up.

She was in her room back-stage. It felt good to call it that. Her room. No sharing it with Adagio who hogged it anyways or dealing with Sonata and her whining about wanting tacos. Since getting her voice back she’d been gaining steady popularity. Popularity that was all for her. The mirror in front of her reflecting her image as she did some finishing touches on her makeup. This was her big moment. Her small cult following had turned to a real fanbase. Today was the day. She would be adored! Nothing could ruin it!

Nothing except the two faces that pushed open the door. She recognized both of them instantly. The brief smile she’d had turned into an only too familiar scowl as she snapped at the pair, “Well if it isn’t you two clowns,” she shot at both of them. She spun in her chair; flashing them the rather dazzling costume she’d picked especially for this. It was basically the same costume as the night she and the two even now barging in lost everything. The skirt was a bit shorter; it just barely hid the crotch of her striped tights. The top showed a bit more roundness as it contained her more womanly chest. But in every other way it was a recreation...because tonight things would go her way.

Adagio had on some albeit chicly tailored pantsuit with a dumb ruby pendant choker. It was doubtless a forgery; a mere resemblance to their old necklaces. It seemed some people couldn’t let go of the past. “Now Aria, is that any way to treat old friends?” She gestured at herself and Sonata. The bimbo merely waving at her as he half hid behind almost wall of hair that hung behind Adagio. She couldn’t see what dumb outfit she had on.

“Old friends?” Aria laughed. She stood up and crossed her arms in front of her chest with an angry glare. One she forced their way in hopes they might simply combust, “Last time we spoke, you both said you didn’t want anything to do with each other; or me. I’d hardly call that ‘friends’,” she pointed out. Aria humphed, about to call for Security to get the trash out of there. How those idiots even let them in to begin with hadn’t occurred to her.

Adagio’s expression couldn’t have been any more fake. It was absolute mock sorrow, “I know, and we have both spent every day thinking about that. It’s taken us years to finally feel ready to come and face you.” Aria’s raised eyebrow and unamused expression seemed to be all the signal the diva turned manager needed to drop the charade as she sighed, “Fine. We are...so...we are...soorrrr…” she grunted out, clearly struggling to get the word out before she shoved an arm back.

“Ow!” Sonata yelped as she got an elbow to the stomach apparently meant to signal her to come out. Aria rolled her eyes at the dumb off the shoulder top and shorts look Sonata apparently though she could pull off. She looked like she half expected to come out as a back-up dancer or some shit. “We wanted to say that we are sorry.” The apology spoken in that annoying tone that still grated on Aria’s ears. “And we were also kinda hoping maybe you’d wanna get the band back together.”

“What?” Aria tightened her fists in rage at those two morons. The airheaded bimbo that thought with her stomach and that bitch diva both had matching pendants. It was coming together. “Figures,” she snapped even as Adagio fished one clearly meant for her out of her pocket. “I get my big break and you two want to come in and mooch off my talent. Well no deal,” she insisted.

Adagio though spoke up in reply; her tone strangely calm and in control in spite of Aria’s own more venomous voice. “Now now, Aria. We understand and appreciate all the hard work you’ve done. Trust me. Even without your help we do intend to make a comeback. It’s simply that Sonata thought it would be best we at least give you the chance to make the smart choice and team up again.”

“Team up? You mean go back to being your background bitch? As if!” She snarled. “I dealt with that shit since we first got banished to this fucked up world; and getting rid of you two was the best choice I ever made. So you can take your dumb necklace and shove it right up your ass!” She shouted at them. Her anger though soon turned to a certain hint of smugness, “I’m not so heartless though...I’ll consider rejoining. If you two sing backup for me…”

Adagio smiled. But it was one that made Aria uncertain about making that offer, “Trust me, Aria. By the time the show is over; you’ll be begging us to let you back in...let’s go, Sonata. I need to change,” she insisted as she left a clearly confused Aria in her wake. Aria had no idea that Adagio was already giving a villainous grin as she left to get changed into a costume of her own. Aria’s confusion didn’t last long. She quickly went back to fixing her hair before hurrying out as she heard the opening act finish up.

The familiar blue skinned rainbow headed girl and another yellow one with fiery hair waving at the crowd. Yeah, Adagio and Sonata couldn’t ruin this for her. The Rainbooms; or what was left of their little girl group was basically just the two guitarists and that mute DJ...and they were her opening act. Hearing them call and ask to open for her was like a dream come true! They were nothing more than an appetizer. She calmly sang a short note to herself; letting the familiar tune ease its way out of her mouth.

The almost hypnotic sound soon echoing around as she turned on her headset and started out for the stage. She saw Adagio and Sonata gently rocking their hips to her tune. The live band in the background playing along as they danced and sang back-up for her. She started the song and instantly noticed something was quite wrong. Adagio had indeed changed into a sparkly violet sleeveless top that showed her cleavage; as well as a pair of long pants of the same shimmery material. But what attracted her eye was wisps of familiar smoke.

She continued to sing even as she stared in a growing sense of horror. It couldn’t be. It just couldn’t. But she watched Adagio and Sonata sing louder; their background voices echoing as Aria stood center stage near the front of the reaching crowd. They continued to cheer her name but it was almost in a dreamy drunken way. Those pendants weren’t fakes! The realization came too late as she found herself shoved off the stage. She landed right in the midst of the cheering crowd.

Arms instantly started to grab her and squeeze; holding her spread-eagled over her adoring public even as she was passed around. “H-hey! Let me go! Put me back on stage!” She shouted at the crowd as she felt them grabbing at her! Hands were pawing at her through her clothes. No they weren’t just pawing through her clothes. Someone was pulling off her shoes while someone else undid her top. A television camera nearby catching it all as she struggled!

Aria saw her own face reflected back at herself as she eyed the camera. Some mesmerized creep reaching up and grabbing her boob! His grubby mitt fondling her tit through her top even as a couple other hypnotized goons worked to try and pull her top up her stomach. Her lean abdomen exposed to the crowd though he continued to hold her tit firmly. “Get off of me! Let me the fuck go! You idiots are being mind controlled!” She announced.

But the guy beneath her just laughed, “If I’m being mind controlled; can’t be so bad! I’m getting to grab Aria Blaze’s tit!” The guy holding her breast laughed even as she felt his fingers digging in; fumbling to try and find her nipple as the ones pulling her top forced it up over the opposite breast. No bra underneath; the material thick enough to hide her nipples and fitted to support her. Besides; normally she didn’t mind jiggling a little if it meant the crowd was looking at her.

Having her full heavy D cup tit flashed for the camera though was NOT the way she wanted them looking at at her! She squeaked as she felt her skirt being dragged off of her legs! Her knees trying to press together as hands gripped her covered thighs. The outline of her panties sticking out underneath the snug leggings. “Come on, wake up you idiots! You’re supposed to be worshipping me, not obeying those two!” She shouted in anger.

“Idiots, huh?” One of her fans questioned underneath her only to suddenly slap her ass from below! It was a bit of an awkward gesture; one that had her briefly almost jump a little pushing her pelvis up and away from the swat! She felt her buttock jiggle in the tights, “Well if we’re the idiots, then what does that make you for falling right into our arms talking shit about us?” Aria really wanted a good comeback to that. But she had nothing but her attempts to furiously dislodge the arms holding her own over her head!

Her top was peeled up and over her torso as the guy fondling her breast finally let go to flash her whole rack; both breasts bared now for the camera. Undressed from the waist up she started to tear up, “Fuck you all! Fuck every last one of you idiots!” Her voice carrying a quite a bit as the headset she’d been wearing continued to air her insults to the entire mesmerized audience. Adagio and Sonata were both still singing; maintaining their control.

Aria was angry and when she got angry she insulted people. It was what she did! It didn’t seem to be winning her any friends with her supposed fans who even now eagerly fell under the two on-stage sirens’ sway. They were pulling her every which way! Hands continuing to grab her body; some tickling her sides while others would smack her ass! A new hand found its way to her boob. The left one this time and they didn’t shy away from grabbing the exposed nipple as Aria’s shameful exposure was aired live for all to see.

Aria winced and cried at the painful pinching and pulling on her tit as hands started to slide into the edge of her tights. She shook her head and fought to try and kick people’s heads! Get them to lose their grip! It succeeded a couple times but all that did was free up space for another dumb hypnotized jackass to grab her! “You are gonna pay for this! Every last one of you!” She shouted angrily as if she somehow had a way to indeed fight back.

Aria knew she was helpless though. She knew it and it terrified her as her eyes went between the tights sliding down her legs to expose the plain violet panties she’d worn under the tights. The garment having ridden up a little into her ass crack. It didn’t stay for long though. No she felt several hands grabbing her panties, working to pull them down, and screamed, “NO! Please! Please, don’t!” She stared at Adagio and Sonata pitifully, “Please, please! I’ll rejoin the group! I will! Absolutely! I’ll do what you say, I won’t make fun of you ever again! Just-ah-ah-please! Please don’t let them do this!”

Adagio stopped singing but Sonata was more than enough to keep these idiots under their sway. Aria was spun around so she was staring up into Adagio’s evil smirk. Her own eyes tearing up with fear and mortification as she whimpered that supposed magic word at her. Any magic it supposedly had though seemed to be a lie as Adagio gloated, “I told you that you’d be begging to join us, didn’t I?” Aria’s expression fell to hopelessness, “Sonata spent all her time since we broke up fixing these...they’re stronger than ever. Too bad you had to turn us down earlier. We can discuss you joining us after the performance though,” she finished with a cruel mocking laugh.

Aria screamed as she felt her panties finally slip down her legs! Her voice only too mortal and normal though; however much she’d retrained it back to greatness. All it had taken Adagio and Sonata was putting the broken pieces of their necklaces back together and repairing them to give them their magic back. She screamed not in rage or frustration but in shame as her legs were forced wide apart by the crowd; forced to thrust out her wide spread legs at the live camera! Her pussy now displayed on televisions across the county! “Don’t look! Stop looking! Don-don’t look!” She shouted in humiliation at the onlookers.

People were shouting at her, “What a slutty little cunt!” “I held her tit!” “I got to spank her ass!” Several people were gloating over getting to lay a hand on Aria even as they were compelled to shove her back on stage. Aria stood on stage and instantly reached to cover herself! Her hands gripping against her bare skin as she stood there; holding onto her bare smooth slit and covering her tits with her fore-arm. “Come on, drop the arms!” “We’ve already seen it! Just put them down!” “We wanna see that pussy some more!”

Aria started to try and run away but her legs refused. She stared in horror as she realized her whole body felt frozen in place. “No...no, Adagio, please,” she whimpered. Aria hung her head low as she shook her head; pig-tails swinging wildly. Sonata kept up the background singing; looking on with an almost devious grin.

Adagio stepped towards the edge of the stage, “Ladies and Gentleman! My name is Adagio Dazzle! I know you all came here today to see Aria Blaze...well how about you tell us all what you think of how much you’re seeing of her!” She called out to the clearly ecstatic crowd. “She’s hot!” “She’s got awesome tits!” “Make her shake that ass!” “We wanna see her boobs again!” Aria cringed at everyone’s words. “She looks like a huge slut!” “I wanna fuck her!” “I wanna hear her screaming!”

Adagio grinned, “Glad to hear it...well, something you all may not know is that Aria Blaze here used to be part of a group of singers. A group she will be rejoining once this performance is over...and after we’ve given everybody here a good chance to take a picture with our favorite bare naked SLUT!” She shouted the last word as mockingly as Adagio ever could. The crowd roared enthusiastically! Nobody seemed aware of how wrong this all was. The magic overriding any sense of reason or common sense.

The security clearly under Adagio and Sonata’s spell as well as she watched them move and grab the paralyzed Aria’s arms out of the way! They forced her arms wide apart there on the stage for everyone to see! Flashes from people’s phones now that they had a good view of her on the stage going off as her legs stood with her knees pressed together; locked that way almost in terror. Sonata took over speaking as Adagio resumed singing, “I’m Sonata Dusk! And I think everyone here would love to hear one of our first original songs together! Wouldn’t you love to hear us sing it?”

Aria was confused…”What the fuck are you talking about you dumb bimbo?” She angrily struggled to pull her arms free; but refused to try and kick out at either of these men and risk flashing her tight little slit to the crowd. In the end though it proved for not as she started to hear a familiar beat. “It’s the Pop?” She questioned at the two even as she noticed the cameras being forcibly zoomed on her naked body. She tried to move her legs and angle them away from the camera to hide her slit. But a pinch to her behind from Adagio and the magic all around her held her still.

“Not quite, Aria...we made a couple modifications. You wanted tonight to be all about you after all,” Adagio mocked, gripping the target of her torment’s chin for a brief moment. “This is what you get for being a little whore stealing my spotlight,” she snapped with a wicked grin. Aria dreaded just what she could mean by that. She didn’t need to wait long before she heard it, “Slut!” Adagio and Sonata shouted at her to the beat, “It’s all about this slut!”

Aria found her body released only to feel as her body was turned around without her will. Her hips shaking and swaying; jiggling her ass at the onlooking crowd! They were whopping and hollering even as the song went on, “Go on and shake that butt!”

Aria cringed as she heard the people calling at her to shake harder; and the magic compelling her body to obey did so with gusto. She was basically twerking her ass back at the crowd and cameras; unable to do anything but shout, “Stop staring! Somebody fucking realize what they’re doing and help me!”

Nobody was going to help her though, Adagio reaching over and stopping her shaking just to smack her on the ass! A red palm print now visible on her butt-cheek, “Modelling nude, she’s so hot, getting off while being mocked! Slut!”

The light violet girl shook her head furiously, “No I’m not! I hate this! I fucking hate this! Just stop this already, Adagio! You made your fucking point!” She shouted, “Please, no more! Please!” She loudly begged even as Adagio gave her another rough smack on the ass! The crowd taking obvious pleasure in watching this go on. Several voices crying out to have a chance to smack that ass themselves.

“The slut is so absurd. Shakes her ass at just a word,” the song continued with Aria’s protests growing louder but hoarse as she started to simply scream at them to hopefully drown out their voices. It was to no avail however, “The dumb slut yearns; give your fans a few quick turns,” the words forcing Aria to spin around in place, now visibly shaking her jugs in the crowd’s faces. She spun around and it was back to her ass, then tits again.

She had no control as everyone took pictures and videos of her fat jiggling ass; the flesh rippling as she moved. Her breasts bouncing heavily; completely unsupported and exposed. The dancing forcing her legs apart that those attentive enough were able to start snagging pictures of it. She had little doubt several were already being uploaded onto the internet. “Don’t you wanna grab that butt?” Adagio sang only to gesture to the crowd who answered back, “Butt!”

Sonata smirked, moving behind her to grab her tits as they were flashed for the crowd; furiously squeezing them and pinching her nipples as she sang, “Don’t you love this big boobed nut?” Giggling as the crowd predictably didn’t latch onto the last word, but instead answered, “Big boobed nut!”

“She’s a slut!” The pair of re-empowered sirens loudly finished with the crowd’s voices backing them to an almost deafening degree! Aria had already been crying; but refused to go further. She’d already begged and pleaded! There wasn’t any lower these two could push her. No further way they could humiliate her she felt as she saw the cameras still rolling; broadcasting the whole performance, and their spell, live.

Everyone even now was laughing at her and mocking her with the song. Aria’s body was on display for the world to see and there was nothing she could do to stop it! They’d already done about everything they could to her. It had escaped her just what Adagio had promised at the beginning of their little performance. Until the moment the security guards came back and grabbed her not by the arms but the legs. “No, no, no, no!”

She repeated that one word even as she was hoisted up by the two burly men who SHOULD have been dragging Sonata and Adagio to the police. She wanted to reach and cover her pussy but instead found her arms over the men’s shoulders as her legs were forced apart. She wanted to cover her tits, her slit, anything! But she was absolutely exposed to mothers who in brief flashes of awareness were covering their children’s eyes. Men who were probably jerking it to her even now. Countless others!

But that was not enough for Adagio as she started to invite the fans up one at a time; on camera for those watching to see. Fans coming right up to squat down beside her twat and start taking selfies with her pussy or tits or even some showing her from the rack up with them smiling; oblivious to the looks of hatred and disgust she was shooting everyone. She could do nothing but shout at them, “I hate you!” “Go fucking crawl under a rock and die!” “Get the fuck off of me!” “This is all their fault!”

Her words fell on deaf ears. Eventually Aria’s snappish demands at them did nothing more than hurt her throat. Every last one of the people who’d come to see her perform was coming up. Compelled by the song magic to see her and take such a picture with her. Hundreds of her former and might-have-been fans coming up and openly mocking her, “Such fat tits,” “Mind if I take a pic with her ass instead?” “Can I spank her a little?” “What a tight little pussy for a slut.”

Aria felt hands reaching; with permission from Adagio and Sonata to grab her between pictures. Molesting and groping her tits with drunk smiles. Pinching and spanking her ass just to make her scream! More than a few even grabbing hold of her pussy lips to stare straight into her womanhood! Taking numerous pics of the soft pink insides to disperse across the internet.

The mockery and torment just kept coming. Finally everyone had left. The security dropping her on her ass; legs numb after being held up so long. She fell flat on her back...Sonata adding yet more insult to it all by whipping out her own phone and taking a picture of her like that. Arms behind her supporting her weight, legs spread and unable to close them in her numbness. Cheeks burning pink with her make-up smeared down her face from all the tears

Adagio though had other plans as she grabbed the naked starlet by her pigtails and forced her to stand again. “I trust you’ve learned your lesson, Aria? You never steal my spotlight or question me again...you never get pissy with Sonata again...and we won’t make you dance around like a dumb little slut again. The two of us together can overpower you,” Adagio insisted. Though her villainess smile soon had a hint to suggest it wasn’t directed just at her now. “Welcome back to the Dazzlings,” she insisted as she offered her the pendant.

Aria took it and slowly wound it about her neck; arms once more going to cover her shamefully naked body, “What the fu-” she nearly cursed only to watch Adagio and Sonata both open their mouths as if ready to hit her again with magic if she dared. “What do you wanna do now that you’ve humiliated me?” She knew this couldn’t be all of Adagio’s plan.

Adagio smirked wickedly, “That much should be obvious...after we get you something to wear, we are going to work on getting some old friends back together for a reunion performance too. Your opening act, in fact,” she suggested. Aria’s expression showed confusion for but a moment though it soon dawned on her. It had seemed suspicious why the Rainbooms had offered to open for her...it had all been a part of Adagio’s plan to help her realize. Even after all the shame and humiliation she’d put her through; Aria knew it wasn’t her own fault. No, this all went back to them. “We are going to make them put on a show that will make everyone forget your own embarrassing performance ever happened. One that makes everyone forget they ever beat us.”

Aria nodded, already understanding the plan, “After all, what gets more attention than one humiliated girl dancing on stage...than eight of them.” The Dazzlings were back; the sirens were back...and fuck was Aria eager to make those girls pay for causing all of this. For breaking them up in the first place and leading to this humiliating series of events! The Rainbooms were gonna suffer!

Full Moon in the Afternoon By Dark Obsidian and Randablitz

View Online

It was a quiet, slow afternoon at Canterlot High. Students were just going about their normal academic related activities. It was around this time of year though when finals would come up and the end of the school year drew ever so close. Vice Principal Luna was busy grading the first series of finals, as was typical of her job as a school official. She was however bored out of her mind staring at the majority of failing students. A dreadfully tired and bored expression on her face “Why is everyone so so incredibly deficient?” Luna asked herself as she laid her head down on her desk. Piles of papers filled her desk; stacked as high as a bookshelf. She had been forced to write F in bold so much her wrist felt a cramp each time she did so. The exceptionally few B’s and C’s a relief, but despite the seemingly impossible odds there were only a few papers that had warranted an A.

Grading finals had to be the worst job the Vice-Principal could ever be subjected to. “I hate ever agreeing to this task!” Luna said with an exasperated sigh. “Wait a second,” she finally dared glance at the A’s she had seen and count them, “Hundreds of students and only two A’s out of anyone! And they’re for...are you shitting me?!” She exclaimed in complete disbelief. “The only two A’s belong to Snips and Snails! How in the name of all things holy did those two dimwits get A’s?!” She proceeded to rant! Shock and suspicion over this strange sequence of events running through her mind. She grabbed the two finals tightly and looked over them intently to see if this were some trick of her sleep deprived mind; but it appeared only too real that somehow they had earned the only two A’s thus far.

“How is this even possible?!” She asked tiredly to herself. She felt as if she must be losing her mind. That had to be it. Grading all of those papers had driven her temporarily insane. She felt almost certain of this chain of events until a knock at the door interrupted her. She glanced at it as she sat in her half-lit office, groaning to herself as she reached to rub her eyelids tiredly. “Luna? Luna, are you in here?” A familiar voice asked from the other side of her door.

“Go away, Tia. I’m having a mental breakdown,” she announced. Only too predictably her sister pushed ahead, opening the door without her consent. “I’m afraid that’s too bad, Luna. I trust you remember a bet we made earlier this year?” Tia questioned in a coy tone as she sauntered inside. Luna frowned. Her head was pounding and she was not in the mood for such games, asking directly, “What bet are you talking about?” The principal answered, “Oh, just a little wager that if the majority of students failed this year you would run through the school naked.” Celestia had a downright evil smirk on her face. Luna’s blue-gray face turned several shades paler to near white. “I don’t remember agreeing to anything of the sort!” She exclaimed in absolute mortification. Celestia maintained her aura of smugness as ass he advanced on Luna. Her hips swaying seductively as she approached her sister. “I-I can’t! I won’t do it!” Luna said with a tone of clear refusal.

“You lost fair and square, Luna,” Celestia replied as the sound of cloth tearing echoed around the room! Luna’s eyes went wide with shock as she saw her shirt had been torn completely off her body. “What do you think you’re doing?!” Luna demanded, terror and helplessness visible in her eyes. “Just helping you get started Lulu.” Celestia said as she spun her sister around forcibly in her chair. She undid the midnight blue bra and tossed it to the side. A pair of heavy full blue breasts marked with an outline of her two-piece swimsuit fell heavily into view before she reached to grasp and hold them protectively. “You’re going to get me arrested, you do realize that, don’t you?!” Luna attempted to appeal, her voice frantic. Her pleas fell on deaf ears however as Celestia instead forced her arms behind her back and cuffed them! Luna struggled against the cold metal binds but could not wriggle free; only comically falling out of her chair and onto the floor.

Her bare breasts cushioned her fall slightly as she lay out ass comically thrust up. Her hot pink nipples brushing into the carpet as she felt Celestia grip her pants. “Sister! Please stop! This isn’t like you!” Luna shouted at her as loudly as possible. Embarrassment visible all across her face but all that did was seem to excite her tormentor. “You lost. Now take your punishment like a woman and streak!” Celestia’s smile downright villainous; only missing the jagged teeth as she dug her fingers under the waist of pants and panties alike. “Let’s get these off, and pop the product.” Celestia almost gleefully proclaimed as she yanked them down almost too easily! She dragged her crescent moon panties down with the snug fitting pants. Luna’s face flushed so deep it nearly looked purple as she buried her face into her carpet as Celestia exposed her full juicy jiggly rump and womanhood.

She struggled to try and kick at her sister; legs thrusting out like a mule. All that did was play into Celestia’s hands as she found her legs each grabbed in turn. Her socks and shoes soon stripped of her as she was quickly left nude from head to toe. Celestia stood back to briefly admire her sister’s natural body. Luna glanced over her shoulder and whimpered as she saw her even lick her lips. “There. Step one’s finished...now to the fun part.” Luna put up a brave front, face seething with unveiled rage at her sibling. Inside however she was terrified of what was to come as she found herself yanked forcibly upright by her hair! Her legs pushing together to try and hide her pale pink slit from view as she attempted to dig in with her heels. Luna would be lying if she said that being forced into the school naked wasn’t one of her deepest worst nightmares; even before becoming a school administrator.

“T-tia, can’t we please call this off? Surely there is something else we can do that doesn’t involve...this!” Luna begged her sister as she felt herself being pushed towards the half-open door. Her sister gripped her arm tightly while the other reached to smack her square on her buttock; a brief handprint appearing on the dark blue backside. “You agreed, Luna. So get out there and strut your stuff!” Celestia announced as she shoved Luna towards the door. The naked blue lady attempted to wedge herself against the door frame and screamed! “NOOOOO!” Her voice so loud it seemed to almost shake the school foundation. It didn’t do anything to stop Celestia however as she gave Luna a hard shove out into the hall, “Get out there and do it!” She grunted as she forced her out only to slam the door back into place.

Luna stared in horror as she heard the noisy slam of the door. She struggled upright, bottom lip quivering as were her buttocks as she shook with horror of the nightmare she was about to live through. When had she made this bet? Why had she made it? What the fuck had she been thinking?! All questions that could wait for another time. She glanced about hurriedly; spinning almost in place as she attempted to find some cover to cower behind. “Damn it! Why is there nothing I can use to cover up?!” She proclaimed! Her eyes finally though landed on the only thing not bolted to the walls. The clock. Luna felt fairly certain her face could not show much more horror than it was at that moment as she spotted the time. “Fuck me!” She cursed. The final bell was due to ring any moment now! Luna broke into a flat run; arms bound behind her back as they were it was awkward as her breasts bounced and jiggled animatedly. Her buttocks wobbling behind her. “Got to hide. Got to hide. Got to hide!” Luna muttered to herself.

It was all to no avail however as her fears were realized. The bell rang and the split second it did; anxious to leave students began to fill the hallway all around her.Luna’s pupils were as small as an ant as she overheard indistinctive conversations beginning as students flooded the halls. She watched bodies start to appear but felt briefly confused. Even somewhat relieved as it appeared her students were too wrapped up in their phones and own lives to notice her butt-naked in the hall. Then one annoying little transfer student had to make her day truly hell. “Holy Fuckaroli! Everyone look, Vice Principal Luna is naked!” The boy known as Pipsqueak exclaimed in what seemed a mix of shock and bliss.

“Hell has officially risen upon the Earth.” Luna whimpered to herself as her face flushed. Her arms beginning to fight painfully against the handcuffs binding her in an attempt to reach and cover herself. All it did was cause her tits to shake comically before the onlookers. Whatever mundane worries or activities they had been performing were forgotten in favor of gawking as their teacher pressed her thighs so tight together she could only pray they saw nothing of her slit. Boys however had begun to show bulges in their pants while the girls stared on with eyes filled with envy and their own hints of arousal towards their Vice-Principal.

The crowd then proceeded to whip out their phones and set their cameras on before making a mad dash towards the naked woman. The crowd was about to begin the assault of shutter clicks, until the intercom came on. “Attention students. As many of you may not be aware, my sister, Vice Principal Luna is currently nude in the hallway. Anyone who manages to get a good picture, or video of her may slap her full moon, or plant a kiss in her lips. Happy hunting!” Celestia said with an abominably cheerful tone.

”You fucking troll! When this over I’m going to key scratch ‘WHORE’ into her car and burn all of her clothes!” Luna thought to herself briefly as rage consumed her. That rage however died down in favor of another burning emotion: Shame. She ran full tilt through the crowd of perverted students beginning to take pictures of her shapely body. Any other thoughts were pushed aside to settle on the urgent matter of finding something or someplace to cover herself or hide from the perverted student body lusting after her body

One student attempted to cut her off off by standing in front of her, but was quickly mesmerised by Luna’s jiggling d-cup sized breasts bouncing around. She knocked him flat onto his ass with a shoulder-check! “Quit staring at me!” Luna squealed as she continued to scramble away from the crowd. A miracle seemed to occur as she spied a small corner which she swiftly ducked behind. She crawled behind the water fountain present and pressed her body against it; crouched down low as possible. She overheard the crowd’s heavy footsteps continuing to charge ahead dumbly. At last she heard the last of her pursuers pass by and sighed with relief.

“At last, some peace. Now to find somewhere to hide until they give up the hunt and I can go get my clothes back...and teach that perverted whore that calls herself my sister a lesson,” Luna mumbled the last part to herself in fury as she rose. She swallowed and quietly started to almost tiptoe through the emptied hall again when she spotted what would hopefully be a safe haven. “The Art room. Surely they’ll have something I can cover myself with,” she smiled to herself as she turned her back and squirmed; gripping the door with her bound hands. It was awkward opening a door behind her back when her arms were bound like this over the small of her back. She eased it open however and eased herself in.

Luna used her shoulder to nudge the door shut and backed up further into the room. It was quiet which hopefully meant the room was abandoned. That was when she heard a voice insist, “And now, our mystery drawing!” An excited voice called out as a tarp that had been hung across the front of the room was withdrawn for her to suddenly spin around and stare back at a class filled with students. All of whom were now staring with fascination at the live nude standing before them. Her pale pink nipples contrasting lewdly against her dark skin. She had relaxed her legs after lowering her guard and for it now stood with them spread before the onlookers. Some even had nosebleeds. “If it were Jack from Titanic, I might find this flattering...but why is it my students?!” She whined aloud as she watched the students begin to quickly sketch her naked body before she could move away. Several paying close attention to the all too predictable areas. One student even asking for ‘more pink’.

“I wish she was in one of my Sports Illustrated: Swimsuit Edition magazines!” An Art Club member shouted as he finished drawing his Vice Principal’s lower half, focus clearly upon her hot pink slit as she twisted her body around to try and hide herself. “Burn those canvases, or I swear I am cancelling this club!” Luna yelled as she awkwardly tried to grip at the tarp that had been previously draped and hiding her body. She yanked at it! Her body bouncing a bit as the embarrassed blue woman allowed her body to briefly jiggle animatedly for the artists worked to capture the shapes and colors of her humiliated self. “Quit your scribbling right now!” She shouted as she tried fruitlessly to dislodge the tarp from its rungs.

Her cries had the misfortune of carrying back out into the hall. The crowd of perverse students having almost made it to the cafeteria when one student overheard the ruckus from back the way they’d come. “She’s this way everyone!” Button Mas exclaimed, alerting his classmates, as he began to run for the source of noise. The crowd behind him spun on their heels in turn and trampled each other in their attempts to reach her first! Overhearing the noisy stampede, Luna’s visage paled worse as she instead ran for the door and once more awkwardly opened it behind herself. “Every last one of you has detention!” She shouted at them in anger before running back into the halls!

She overheard the excited calls of the students after her jiggling ass. The Vice Principal’s escape route though soon came up short as she found herself staring at the door to the school’s gymnasium. She only prayed Celestia had followed through on pushing the pep rally to tomorrow instead as she leapt into the door and shoved it open! Twisting around she shut it back only to hear something that only made her hate her sister worse. Of course she didn’t cancel it...not when she was clearly planning all of this! “I hate my life!” Luna mentally shouted in frustration. The sounds of cheering and the school band playing echoed in the room as the students who HADN’T overheard of her nudity went about their merriment. “At least these students are still preoccupied.” Luna whispered to herself as she crouched and ran behind the stage curtain to hide from the pep rally and her perverted pursuers. Unfortunately fate decided to be a bitch and betray the already ashamed Luna.

The curtains began to rise and the cheer squad ran in for their cue, but instead ran right into Luna! Two members tripped over themselves trying to get to their positions. “Vice Principal Luna?!” Silver Spoon asked as Diamond Tiara landed face first into Luna’s cleavage. Luna and Diamond Tiara both screamed as the young girl pushed down against the laid flat nude woman. Luna cringing as she felt the girl’s palm grasp at her tit and use it as a hand-hold to push herself back upright as her friend grabbed her to help haul her back to standing. Luna lay there oblivious for several seconds to the curtain that had risen; the crowd even now gawking at her. It was only the whistling and catcalling that broke her out of her trance as he struggled to get back upright without her arms.

Luna had no other choice but to get the hell out of dodge as quickly as possible. She decided to go for broke and ran towards the end of the stage where the majority of the males stretched out their arms. Every last one hopeful to cop a feel of Vice-Principal. Luna. She actually managed to clear four rows, but she was still bound by the laws of physics and landed humiliatingly on a group of students. Three of the students were female and one had a perfect view of her hot little slit and smiled at the sight as she eagerly reached for her phone. “Once in a lifetime moment! Too good to pass up.” The student thought as Luna shifted her position on top of her. The Vice Principal blushed madly as she struggled to climb out of the pile only to flop over horribly. Rolling onto her back she unceremoniously presented her bountiful cleavage to the students

Luna just managed to use her bound arms to push herself off the floor and started to run towards the women’s locker room. Unaware to what happened recently, the basketball, football, and soccer teams were coming in to join the pep rally as they were about to celebrate on their latest victory against Baltimare Stallions.

Any color on Luna’s face, besides her burning red cheeks, drained out as she became pale as fresh printer paper. The Captain for all three of the teams was none other than Rainbow Dash herself. As she lead the two teams into the gym for their segment of prep rally, She and the rest of her teams were visibly surprised to see Vice Principal Luna nude in front of them. Rainbow’s face was filled with a sense of giddiness as she whipped out her phone and started to record a video of Luna trying to back away in panic; zooming it on noticeably on her tits. “Aw hell yeah! Make those babies jiggle!” Rainbow shouted as she recorded her video.

“Ms. Dash! Hand that phone over now or I will fail your ass!” Luna said as she swallowed back her shame and launched at the young woman! She gnashed her teeth at the air in her attempts to leap and grab the girl’s phone with her mouth. All her efforts earned her was the teams laughing at her and SEVERAL palms smacking her square on the butt much to her growing shame. The Vice Principal began to cringe as her embarrassment continued to grow. She was going to make her sister pay for this!

“Heh. Go ahead, already know I’m gonna fail anyways so might get a good video for it!” Rainbow jabbed as Luna charged her full on! The faculty member knocking the team captain over flat on the ground; tits awkwardly shoved in her face! “Give me that phone Rainbow Dash!”Luna demanded as she tried to take Rainbow’s phone. It did not quite occur to her until it was too late how hot this was to everyone else. “God Damn! Can I get a turn, or what?!” Soarin asked as he tried to control his erotic urges.

Sobering up, Luna struggled back to her feet. She left a clearly smug Rainbow Dash on the floor. “I’ve got to get the hell out of here!” Luna screamed as she ran out of the gym with the massive crowd in tow. “I need to hide somewhere these dimwits would never look.” Luna thought as she saw the library out of the corner of her eye. “Perfect!” Luna smiled as she swiftly jumped into the library.

Luna could only imagine the grim consequences that awaited her if she was caught not only making a loud noise in there; but butt naked on top of it. She only prayed the students were cautious and followed the same rules as she ducked behind a bookshelf. “I need to be careful. One false move or and my life is over.” Luna said to herself as she began creeping around the towering bookshelves as cover from her pursuers. Her hips low to the ground; squatting uncomfortably with her arms behind her. It made her look almost like a duck as she worked to keep herself on the balls of her feet to help silence her footsteps. She began to hear frustrated students making their way out. A small wave of relief washed over her as she finally felt as if she could let her guard down and breath.

She was unaware of that one person actually in the library doing real research and how they had just removed that right book. Their eyes going wide with Luna unaware of the girl staring intently at the squatting woman’s bright pink nipples facing her way. Her dark blue skin standing out lewdly as the girl adventurously drew lower and pulled the book on the next shelf down. Her eyes wide with excitement as she spied the vice principal’s labia. Her warm slit actually slightly spread with her squat down posture to hide. Unable to help herself the crystal prep transfer student went back up and reached through the book shelf. After failing her final; an utter impossibility, Twilight had come to the library to cram for the next. Now she was cramming her arm between the books...and grabbed a handful of vice-principal tit only to retreat giddily giggling to herself!

Luna jumped up in shock at the sudden grope and backed up hurriedly form it! Only to forget what was behind her was another shelf. Luna gasped and half expected the only too comical effect of a domino destroying the library and exposing her. But all she did was knock the books on that shelf off as the bookshelf rattled and shook. Luna and the girl on the other side of the shelf both squeaked in surprise with Luna leaping away from the scene of the crime! She streaked back out into the hall!

Luna would find the halls had since become rather empty. A relief in and of itself. She had a growing feeling of dread however. The grown woman shrugging her shoulders, slouching over in a desperate attempt to make her nakedness less apparent to any last minute stragglers who might have been called back by the commotion in the library. Nothing however happened; but Luna had let her guard down once and had no intentions of doing so again. She walked with nervous eyes darting every which way; including back over her shoulder. She finally however made her way back to her office.

Luna saw her office door and turned her back to it; hopeful to unlock it. Celestia though however had been watching the entire ordeal from the comfort of that office. An office she had locked up with her inside soon as Luna ran off. A part of her however was curious how Luna had actually managed to avoid the groups and make it back there. Luna felt the door click a bit as it refused to open and spun around. Glancing through the glass screening she saw the distinct shape of Celestia. She just knew Celestia was staring right at her as she shook her head desperately. “Please, please don’t,” she mouthed.

She hoped Celestia had finally realized the error of this horrible plot and would relent. But instead she saw the vague image of Celestia grabbing something off the desk and speak into it. “Attention Students, If you are looking for Luna, she is right outside of her office, but hurry you can still get all the cool rewards I promised earlier.” Celestia announced over the intercom as Luna listened in horror to the hurried stampede of students closing in on all sides! “I fucking hate you Celestia!” Luna shouted as her voice started to crack in sadness as tears flowed down her cheeks. After all of what she’d just been through; this final betrayal felt as though it were somehow the worst as she crumpled to her knees and whimpered as the students swarmed her.

The thick crowd of bodies surrounded her on all sides, cutting off all routes of escape with sheer numbers of cell phone wielding bodies! She shouted , “No! Please! Don’t!” Her demands fell on deaf ears as they had all day as one boy grasped her tit forcefully. He almost used it like a handle to force her to stand. “Dude, her tits are so soft, like pillows!” Another student reached to pinch at her ass, giggling. “Her butt is even better!” Luna squeaked as the pinch turned rough, jumping a little in place, “See! It jiggles whenever she moves!” Luna struggled and squirmed in anger and shame as she shouted, “Stop this! Stop this instant or I swear I will have every last one of your asses in summer school!” Her threat however fell flat as one boy answered back, “Long as your ass is naked, we’ll be there!”

Luna whimpered pathetically as she watched one student crawl between her legs and grab the perfect shameful shot of her spread legs as she stood there defenseless! The boy who’d first called out her nudity, Pipsqueak, even braving the utterly humiliated woman’s fury to grab a kiss right on the lips! Several shots of her kissing a student being taken as Luna teared up. “Wake up.” A voice said faintly. “Why? Why are you doing this? Please stop!” Luna murmured as she looked around. “Wake up Luna.” The voice said once more as it grew in volume. “This can’t be real. It just can’t!” Luna said as she lightly sobbed. “For Fuck’s sakes Luna, wake up!” The voice yelled out.

“H-huh? Bwah? What happened?” Luna questioned as she sat bolt upright. She felt something half stuck to her face; someone’s test paper adhered to her cheek with drool. She was back in her office? “Am I still - “ She asked herself as she patted herself down. She sighed in relief and let out a small laugh over it as she felt her cloths still covering her body. A glance to her side revealed the one who had awoken her from that nightmare. Yes, all a nightmare. Though the mix of frustration and concern on her sister’s face felt like a nightmare in and of itself. “I told you that I’d handle grading some of these finals, Luna. Why didn’t you go and get yourself lunch and take a break like I asked?” She questioned tiredly at her.

Of course. She’d been grading tests as they’d come. Skipping lunch and a bad night’ sleep the night before. Luna wanted to just break down laughing at herself over how badly she’d let that dream fuck her over. But instead chose to soberly rub the back of her head and nod, “I am sorry, Celestia. I simply got started working and lost track of things.” Celestia frowned at that answer. It clearly did not satisfy her but she sighed and nodded, “I understand, Luna. But next time please take a break and eat. For me? You know I depend on you to do a lot of work; but I can’t have you doing that work when you’re half asleep.” Luna nodded in consent. Celestia though did see fit to salt the wound however, “I mean look at all these F’s. This one is at least a B - and look here. You actually gave Snips and Snails A’s.” Celestia pointed out.

Luna sighed, somewhat relieved it was only her sleep deprived state that had upheaved the universe so. Still, she nodded and stood up, offering her sister a brief hug, “I understand. I’ll be certain to take a proper break next time…” Celestia returned the embrace, but Luna couldn’t help asking something more. “By the way...do you remember making a bet with me a few months back?” Celestia arched her eyebrow at her, “What bet?” Confusion clear on her face as if trying to remember. Luna did not answer immediately only letting her eyes dart this way and that. Celestia had a sudden look of realization, “Did this bet happen to involve nudity? Public Nudity?”

Luna nodded. Celestia sighed tiredly, “That was a joke, Luna! You should know I’d never seriously expect that sort of thing. We’d be arrested for indecent exposure at the least, if not pedophilia and a whole list of other far worse things that would get us fired.” Celestia’s reassurance earned a tighter embrace from the shorter woman who squeezed tightly into her. Luna’s fears soothed she relaxed and released the woman and sat down. “Are we still on for a game of strip poker when we get home?” She questioned with a sly smile, looking to tease her sister. Of course assuming that had been a joke too. Celestia though nodded and said with as startling a level of seriousness as one could ever expect, “Of course we are. After you get a shower and something to eat. Remember, loser does a lap around the block naked.” Luna gulped. She really hoped she was still dreaming.

Naked Fashion By Sword Master

View Online

The rattle of the train could be felt in the train car as it went down the tracks. The butter yellow pegasus by the name of Fluttershy watched the landscape go by as the train continued down the tracks. She gave a content sigh as more land kept leaving her behind. She turned her head to see her friend, the marshmallow mare, Rarity. Her muzzle was deep into a fashion magazine. Fluttershy looked down at the animal caretaking book in her hand but found no desire to read much more of it. Her mind was still thinking back to just two days ago.

Two days ago

Fluttershy sat outside her rustic woodland cottage. She was passing out feed for all her animal friends that couldn't live in her cottage. She was humming a soft tune to herself when she heard a sing-song voice call out to her.

"Oh, Fluttershy darling."

Fluttershy stopped her humming and turned her attention to Rarity. She was coming up to her house with her happy smile on her face. The smile was large and full of glee. Something amazing must have happened to Rarity. Rarity came up and to two exchanged a friendly hug.

“Hi Rarity, what can I do for you?” Asked Fluttershy

"Well, darling as you know I've been submitting my best fashions designs to Canterlot as usual. When today I received a letter in the mail. It says that the fashion society of Canterlot has accepted my designs." Said Rarity squealing at the top of her lungs.

“I’m so happy for you Rarity.” Said Fluttershy

"That's not the best part. They want me to come down and model off my designs at this year's Canterlot fashion show. Can you believe it, me modeling for all the Canterlot elites?" Said Rarity

"Oh, your dreams are truly coming true Rarity." Said Fluttershy

“Yes they are, but no problem.” Said Rarity

“What?” Asked Fluttershy

"Well you see, I kind of can't model my designs. It seems after rereading the letter, I have to have somepony model my designs for me. While I sit back and make sure they are perfect. I swore I would never be able to go, but inspiration hit me. Do you remember when you modeled for Photo Finish?" Said Rarity

“Yes.” Said Fluttershy

"Well, I was wondering if you wouldn't mind modeling my designs for me." Said Rarity

“I don’t know Rarity, I’m not good with ponies.” Said Fluttershy hiding her face behind her large pink mane.

"Oh please, Fluttershy." Said Rarity

“What about the others?” Asked Fluttershy

"Already tried darling. Twilight is busy in her studies as usual. Rainbow Dash said she die before putting on my dresses and modeling them. Pinkie Pie is clearly out of the questions for very good reasons. And Applejack, well she just doesn't have the body type for them. But you darling, you are perfect. So would you please do this for your old friend Rarity?" She said with large puppy dog eyes.

Fluttershy gave her usual cute little ‘eep’ before poking her head back out of her mane. She looked at Rarity as she pouted with her puppy dog eyes. Fluttershy knew this was one of Rarity’s biggest dreams and she couldn’t find it in herself to say no. She sighed as she was defeated once again by her fashionista friend.

“Alright Rarity, I’ll model for you.” Said Fluttershy

Rarity squealed again in excitement. She bounced up and down like a little school filly before composing herself. She cleared her throat before speaking her gratitude to Fluttershy.

"Thank you, darling. We leave in two days. Oh, thank you, again for this Fluttershy." Said Rarity

“No problem Rarity, what are friends for.” Said Fluttershy

The two came into a hug as Rarity ran off to get her designs all ready for the trip to Canterlot. While Fluttershy stood up at the hill watching her. She gave a nervous chuckle before going back to feeding her animal friends.

Present day

So that's where they were heading off to. Fluttershy still felt nervous about stepping up in front of everypony and modeling Rarity's clothing line. She had this odd feeling in her gut that something was going to happen when she did. But she had those very often in this types of situations and they were normally never true. But today it felt much worse than ever. I hope to Celestia nothing goes wrong. Fluttershy returned to her book as she tried to get her mind on other things.

The fashion show was a three-day long show. They would show off all the newest fashions around Equestria. Rarity and Fluttershy had departed the train and checked into their hotel room. They were sharing a double twin bedroom since it was paid by the fashion show. After getting settled in, they went down to the show pavilion. The first day was a dinner to congratulate all the fashion designers for their hard work. They also individually announced each fashion designer. Rarity was happy to be in the spotlight, even if it was just for a second. Fluttershy was still nervous but fought through it. This was for Rarity and furthering her career in the fashion world.

The next day was half of the fashion designers. Rarity and Fluttershy went down to see the show since they had nothing else to do. Rarity made notes on all the fashion she was looking at. She looked over to see Fluttershy was shaking a little as she continued to watch the show. She could see her eyes going around the room. She could see that Fluttershy was on the verge of hyperventilating. She placed her hand on Fluttershy's shoulder to calm her down.

"Calm down Fluttershy, we don't go on until tomorrow." Said Rarity

“I know Rarity, but I never realized how many ponies would be here. I don’t think I can do this.” Said Fluttershy

"Please, Fluttershy just look up at the models." Said Rarity

Fluttershy moved her eyes up to the models. She watched as they walked down the stage to the end. Where they did a little spin while cameras took pictures of the dress and model. Some took down notes, while others spoke quietly. Then the model turned around and returned to the back room while another model came forward.

"See Fluttershy, all you need to do is walk forward to the end of the stage. You give a little spin and go right back to backstage to get into the next dress. Nothing to it." Said Rarity

“But all stares, cameras and talking.” Said Fluttershy

"Just ignore it, darling. You only have to model three of my dresses and it is all over. Please Fluttershy, I won't let anything happen to you. Trust me, modeling is on the simplest jobs a mare can have." Said Rarity

"Thanks, Rarity." Said Fluttershy

"My pleasure darling, now just calm down and enjoy the show." Said Rarity

Fluttershy sat back and watched the show. But they both didn't notice a certain fashionista mare with a pink coat and violet mane looking up at them. Suri Polomare had come to the show when she heard Rarity was going to be in it. She still hated her for what she did to her back in Manehattan. She had been looking for the perfect time to get her revenge and this was it. A devilish smile formed across her lips as she looked at Fluttershy. We’ll see about that Rarity.

The last day of the competition had finally come. It was time for Fluttershy to model for Rarity. Rarity and Fluttershy were waiting for their turn. Rarity was still making a last few adjustments to the dress. Fluttershy was in a short dark green dress. It just reached her, knees. On her hooves were a pair of green shoes with flowers on the front. It had no straps on it, so it was held by the back. On the back was a zipper, hidden by a piece of Velcro to hide it. Fluttershy's mane had flowers in it to keep with the nature theme. Rarity smiled at her handy work.

“Done, now just do exactly as every other model and you’ll do fine.” Said Rarity

“I hope Rarity.” Said Fluttershy

“Come on Fluttershy, you can do it.” Said Rarity

Fluttershy sighed as it was her turn to go out. With a gentle push from Rarity, she was out. The crowd began to talk about her. You can do it, Fluttershy. Just walk forward, give a little turn and then come back. Ignore everything around you. Fluttershy swallowed the lump in her throat as continued to walk down the stage. She paid no attention to the ponies around her. She only wanted to get back to backstage before her heart gave out on her. But Suri had other plans for the timid pegasus pony.

Now I think it's time I begin my little revenge plan. Suri watched as the pegasus walked out. She turned to the unicorn next to her. She had met her while on her travels. She had an azure coat with a cornflower mane with a pale cerulean streak. Her name was Trixie and she was going to use her magic to fulfil Suri’s revenge plan. Suri nodded to Trixie and she began to push a small amount of magic into her horn. She only wanted the attention to be on Fluttershy. Trixie used her magic to begin to remove the zipper. Suri had seen Rarity's design before and they all had the same common features. One of which was strapless dresses had zippers on the back. Trixie kept pushing till the zipper track was broken. She smiled over to Suri as they waited for the outcome.

Fluttershy had finally reached the end of the stage. Now spin and return to backstage. I can do this. Before Fluttershy could make her spin, her dress fell to the ground. The crowd went silent and Fluttershy raised her eyebrow. She looked down to see all she had on was her undergarments. Oh no! She gave quick ‘eep’ as the crowd began to talk and whistle. Rarity was behind the stage when she heard all the strange noises. She looked out to see Fluttershy was in her panties and bra.

“Fluttershy!”

Fluttershy couldn't move a muscle. Everything in her body froze up. She was at least happy she had on undergarments. But the problem was they weren't her usual undergarments. They were lingerie, she never liked to wear lingerie. The crowd was going wild. Oh please make it stop. But the worst of Fluttershy's fears hadn't even come yet. As Suri was far from down with the yellow pegasus. Trixie pushed more magic into her horn. Fluttershy was slowly backing up when she heard a tearing noise. She stopped as she knew what was happening. Then in a split second, the clothing protecting her dignity was gone. They laid on the ground beneath her.

She now had her D-cup breasts and with her pink lush pussy in front of the whole crowd to see. Everything was silent till cameras began to flash with hundreds of whistles. Fluttershy’s face began to deepen in her shade of red from embarrassment. Oh, Celestia why! Rarity only watched in horror as her friend stood out in the crowd with not a shred of clothing on her.

Fluttershy had finally worked up that she needed to conserve what dignity she could. She placed one hand covering her breasts while the other covered up her pussy. She slowly back up as the crowd gave an awe as the show was over. But some spoke out for her to continue to the show.

“Come on baby, give some more of that good stuff!”

“I’ll pay you if you give some more time with those tits of yours!”

Suri and Trixie were laughing their asses off at Fluttershy expense, but Suri wasn't even half done. She still had to get Rarity. But that meant doing some more to Fluttershy. She looked over to Trixie to keep up her magic as she still had plenty of tricks up her sleeves for getting her revenge, her sweet naked revenge. Trixie smiled as she continued to push magic through her horn and Suri raised her camera to catch the glory of Rarity's failure. I’ll never forget this day.

“Come on baby, show us the good stuff!”

Fluttershy backed up slowly as the barrage of responses were sent to her. Her face was so flushed that it could be seen even through her pink mane. Please stop this, somepony stop this. She had never felt so embarrassed in her life. But her embarrassment hadn't even finished up yet. She felt a tight pinch on her flank. It made her give an ‘eep' and caused her to the take to the air. When she took to the air, she had uncovered herself. Now with her in the air, everypony had the perfect shot of her pussy and bouncing breasts.

"Yes, that's perfect!"

The stallions wolf whistled, why a few mares spoke harsh words to her.

“What a whore!”

Her mind wasn't working at all as her body was exposed to these Canterlot elite ponies. She could barely think what to do, but her mind told her to get out. She covered her body as she landed and began to backtrack. Tears were forming in the corners of her eyes as she wished it was all over. But it still wasn't. She took a step back but tripped up on something. She began to fall back. She used her hands to catch her, but it exposed her once again. When she hit the ground, cameras were getting up close as they had a perfect line of sight to her soft petals.

“That’s the money shot!”

“So hot!”

“I would definitely get in on that action!”

Rarity had seen enough of this. She had to save her friend from this humility.

“Don’t worry Fluttershy, Rarity coming to save you.”

Rarity ran out as Fluttershy got up. Suri smiled as her real prize had finally come out. She poked Trixie to go to work. Her magic flared as it went to work to cause Rarity the same humility that Fluttershy was going through. Now time to receive my true prize. The humility of one and only, Rarity Belle.

Fluttershy got up and once again covered herself as she continued back up. The cameras and voices still continued to go crazy. Once again she began to trip up on something behind her, but this time, she felt her hands grab something soft. Rarity had been coming to save her friend when she watched Fluttershy began to fall back again. She was already too close to her friend when she fell. There was no time to react as she felt Fluttershy's hands take a hold of her dress. So as she fell, She tore the dress off Rarity. Rarity was now exposed in her white lingerie to the whole crowd. Her face turned from white to a deep tomato red in a matter of seconds.

“Rarity, I’m so sorry.” Said Fluttershy

"Come on baby, strip for us."

“I will do no such thing. I’m a lady after all.” Said Rarity

She was about to return to her friend when a tearing sound caught her ears. A twitch appeared in her eye as her own bra and panties fell to the floor. The crowd was silent for just a second before going crazy.

“Best fashion show every!”

“I’ll never forget this night!”

“Great now we have two whores on the stage!”

“And she calls herself a fashionista!

"Oh, Rarity are you ok." Said Fluttershy

“BUCK OFF!” screamed Rarity

“Oh come on, dance for us!”

“Yeah give us some more money shots!”

“KISS!!”

Suri giggled as everything was going perfectly. But when she heard the word kiss, she had to please the audience. She smiled over to Trixie and she smiled back. Trixie flared her magic, to make Fluttershy and Rarity kiss. Suri readied her own camera to catch the beautiful scene Trixie was about to create.

Rarity and Fluttershy were backing up to backstage with their bodies covered. Camera ponies kept moving forward trying to get them to reveal their lady parts. But Rarity didn't feel the magic that made her lose her footing. She removed her hands as she tried to get her balance. The crowd cheered but went crazy as Rarity's lips landed right on Fluttershy's. The crowd exploded into a frenzy of cheers and disgust.

“This is not what the fashion show is about!”

“How dare they do this to such a pristine event?!”

"Best night ever!"

Rarity and Fluttershy removed their lips from each other. Their faces were so red, it would look like they had been shoved into the sun. They looked to see their hands were interlocked and their breasts touching each other. They looked down to see their pussies were fully exposed for all the camera ponies to see. They looked at each other and the crowd.

“Run for it.” Said Rarity

“Yes.” Said Fluttershy

They booked it off the stage as the crowd sigh in disappointment. Trixie released her magic as the damage was down. There was nothing left she could do to those two ponies. Suri knew they would run to the changing rooms completely naked. She had her revenge and she had proof of it. She had won this fight with Rarity and she would always know it. At least I know what happened and those two will never know how this happened. Chock this one up for a win for Suri Polomare. She giggled some more as she went off to have her pictures developed with Trixie. So she and Trixie could always relive this victory against Rarity and Fluttershy.

A week later

Fluttershy was once again feeding her animal friends. She was still trying to get the whole fashion show out of her head. After escaping the stage, they booked it for their changing room. But they met a few camera ponies eager to get some more nude shots. After escaping them and making it to the room, they got in their clothing, headed to the hotel and went straight to the train station. They weren't going to stay around a minute longer. They made it back to Ponyville without a problem.

“Fluttershy.”

Fluttershy looked to see Rarity running up to her with a magazine in her hands. I wonder why she is carrying that. Rarity stopped and hugged Fluttershy.

"How are you doing darling?" Asked Rarity

"I'm doing fine, still trying to get the whole fashion show out of my head." Said Fluttershy

“Well, darling I came over to show you this." Said Rarity

She handed Fluttershy the magazine. It was one of Rarity's fashion magazine. On the front cover was of her and Rarity kissing. The title of the magazine was, ‘Nude Fashion'. She looked over to Rarity, she only pointed to the marked page. Fluttershy opened it up and saw the article. She read the headline of the article.

“Fashion mare Rarity Belle and her model Fluttershy show a new line of fashion. The fashion of the naked body.” Said Fluttershy

"I finally got in one of Canterlot's top elite fashion magazines. Though I would have never thought because of us becoming naked on stage. I'm still wondering how that happened." Said Rarity

"Well, I'm sorry it didn't go the way you wanted, Rarity." Said Fluttershy

“I can’t say I wanted to go that way. But at least I know one thing good came from it.” Said Rarity

“What would that be Rarity?” Asked Fluttershy

"I started up naked fashion. Huh, who would have thought I could return naked fashion to the fashion world again." Said Rarity

“But that wasn’t the only good thing to come out of this.” Said Fluttershy

“What else darling am I missing?” Asked Rarity

“Us.” As Fluttershy gave a loving kiss on Rarity’s cheek.

“Oh yes how I could forget. Now would you like to read the article?” Said Rarity

“I would love to.” Said Fluttershy

The two may have started out friends before the fashion show, but they were now lovers. They went inside the cottage to see what the article spoke about the fashion show.

A Pinch of Saffron By Spring Showers

View Online

Saffron Masala’s hips gave a gentle shake as she walked. Her hooves clopping slightly against the paved streets of Canterlot as she stepped in beat to the tune that ran through her mind. It had been three days since her new friends Pinkie Pie and Rarity had come and gone from Canterlot, but that delightful tune so reminiscent of her home was trapped in her head. The streets of the market far more lively than they had been only a short time ago as The Tasty Treat’s head chef happily sauntered from stall to stall.

When she and her father had arrived the ponies who stood there had often been much like the chefs trying so hard to follow Zesty’s tastes that it had been off-putting for her. Now though there were bodies moving all around for their own grand re-openings as they showed off their own true tastes. She of course felt some pony’s eyes upon her but ignored them. She had long since grown used to the staring she received. Ponies were often intrigued by the exotic Inbrayan mare strutting in modern yet still somewhat traditional dhoti and kurti. Not to say they did much to hide the shapely figure almost dancing its way as she bought some choice ingredients for this evening’s special.

Her tail stuck up a little with the bejeweled tailtie helping keep it erect. It did though cause it to stick out a little further behind her which attracted attention to the actual curvature of her backside given a tail typically hung over one’s behind to begin with. Her top did little to hide the shape of her breasts either as they bopped a little and swayed with each motion she made towards the next pony. A fact she was perhaps a little unfairly using to her advantage as she made use of her feminine charms to cut little bartering deals. Nothing excessive though.

Saffron smiled to herself, “This should be plenty for tonight,” her distinctive accent standing out. She got a lot of questions of being Saddle Arabian for it; in spite of how Inbrayan and Saddle Arabia were at best neighboring lands with similar cultural roots. Regardless of that cultural distinction however she finally swung about on her hoof, gripping the basket tightly and protectively as the baggy hems at her ankles swished nicely around her legs. She had barely taken a step though when she walked straight into somepony!

Saffron fell back awkwardly onto the ground, many ponies turning to stare at the commotion. “I am so sorry,” she apologized readily. “I wasn’t watching where I was going,” she confessed even as she reached to rub at her horn. It had impacted with this pony a bit and stung for it, the tip rather tender as she looked at her basket, which had thankfully fallen upright without anything appearing broken, bruised or lost. Her eyes then went to the pony she’d bumped into. Or rather him and the two other ponies on either side of him. All three were quite burly stallions, all of whom looked upon her with a certain degree of less than appreciated lecherousness in their eyes.

Saffron was used to staring and liked attention now and again; but being looked at like that always made her feel dirty. He was of course still standing, having taken the brunt of her collision and sent her basically flying back onto her ass. She had been about to get up on her own when his friends moved to flank her and grasp her by the arms, “Oh, this really isn’t necessary, but thank you,” she offered in polite gratitude as they hoisted her up onto her hooves. She stood there waiting for them to release her but felt their grips only tighten on her body.

“E-excuse me? You may let me go now,” she pointed out. She started to struggle; squirming and pulling her arms against their tightly squeezing fingers. Her squirming only caused her breasts to bounce and wriggle before the crowd in her top. She felt her attackers only holding tighter to her arms; hoisting her straight off her feet in a display of strength. A rather intimidating one as rather than kick and squirm harder she hung there waiting for somepony to explain themselves. It certainly seemed as if nopony was coming to her rescue.

Perhaps she had been mistaken though as she watched a familiar; if less than friendly face appear with a small smile on her lips. “Hello, Saffron Ass Slave wasn’t it?” She clearly misspoke her name in mockery. Saffron readily started to realize the two ponies holding her up and their third companion were looking towards Zesty for some degree of command. “I am rather glad we bumped into you; or rather that you bumped into us. You see, after our last encounter I felt ill at ease with how we left things.”

Saffron relaxed a little at the choice of words, “So...is this your way of apologizing for disparaging mine and my father’s restaurant?” A part of her actually quite hopeful that this was all it was about. The inbrayan mare of course growing increasingly uncomfortable being held up by her arms. “Also my name is Saffron Masala,” she gently added in correction as an after-thought to the food critic pony.

Zesty of course approached her...only to give a sudden pinch at Saffron through her clothes! Her fingers gripping tightly against the flesh of Saffron’s tit, conveniently pinching at her nipple through the fabric, “I will call you whatever I so please. This is hardly any apology. If anything it is you and your father who should be apologizing to me. Thanks to you; everypony in Canterlot suddenly seems to think that my opinion doesn’t matter!” She pulled hard at Saffron’s nipple forcing Saffron to tear up. She bit back any cry or whimper though as the grip on that tender region was released. “I was respected! Revered! My approval was sought-after by everypony; even the princesses bowed before my expertise! But in only a few short days it’s as if everypony has forgotten me in the face of your appearance!” Zesty shouted indignantly at Saffron.

“I am sorry to hear things have not gone so well for you,” she apologized genuinely. Not that Saffron wasn’t inwardly seething at Zesty over this humiliation she was seeing fit to bestow upon her. It was simply a matter that Saffron not only genuinely felt bad for Zesty’s sudden loss of status; but also recognized the fact that she wasn’t exactly in much of a position to do anything but try and be polite. Though her eyes did of course go towards the ponies of the market who only stared on at her suspended body without any signs of moving to aid her.

Zesty smirked, “As you should be. If this had not been for you and your father; and those two insufferable other ponies, I would still be on the top of the culinary world! Instead I was turned to review a...diner!” She spat out the word as if it were somehow pure filth upon her tongue. “None of that matters though. What truly matters is that I finally realized why anypony truly bothers with your little foreign trash with flavors so powerful that most ponies must surely gag on them,” she shot smugly.

Saffron scowled hard at that. “Perhaps you; a pony who can’t taste anything more flavorful than water and dirt might gag on them, but everypony who has come to The Tasty Treat has left well and satisfied!” She knew she was helpless; but she was NOT going to let anypony insult hers and her father’s food!

Zesty though smirked wickedly; as if somehow Saffron had played right into her hands. “It is funny you should say that your customers left ‘well and satisfied’. You see, I heard some interesting rumors about you, Saffron Masala. It would seem everypony in Canterlot has spoken of having their way with you. Of you offering customers private dances in slutty little costumes or letting them eat your drivel off of your naked body.”

“Those are all lies!” Saffron shouted with fury! She angrily started to kick out! Desperately flinging her lower body at Zesty only to suddenly have somepony pinch her right on the back-side! Her ass having been jiggling and swaying in her pants which left little to the imagination in back. “H-Hey! Who did that?” She demanded, struggling to peer over her shoulder and see who might have done that. Her attention went back to Zesty, “I assure you! Nopony has done any such things with me! They are all lies and slander!” Of course certain these lies were nothing more than boastful colts making up stories for their friends. In point and fact the exotic pony was a rather proud virgin.

Not that anypony else seemed to care as Zesty cackled, “You can deny it all you like; but everypony is talking about what a disgusting little exotic tramp you are. And by the time I am done; that is all anypony will ever think of you,” she shouted. Zesty stood there smugly looking on as Saffron dangled from her lackeys arms. Nothing happened for several moments only for Zesty to suddenly kick the third stallion in the shin, “That was your cue! Strip the little Inbrayan slut!”

Saffron Masala wasn’t sure if she should be flattered Zesty actually got THAT right or not. When she felt the stallion grab her ankles though in front of everypony and start to pull her dhoti down she decided she was NOT flattered! “Let go! Let me go! You don’t need to do this!” Saffron’s body was held almost horizontal to the ground as the pony dragged her pants down, the fabric struggling a little to move down passed the ‘widest point’ on her body that was her hips and ass. Anypony in the right position would see the curvature of her ripe juicy flank being exposed.

The fabric almost caught on her actual hip measurement until Zesty stood up and snapped, “Must I do everything for you tasteless buffoons?” She demanded as she moved and quite simply undid the button of her pants. All at once the stallion who’d been struggling to yank her pants down fell backwards clutching bottom half of Saffron’s attire tightly in his hand. As Saffron Masala’s lower body was exposed to the crowd, she did all she could to cross her legs and hold her thighs tightly together as she noticed everypony staring at her now undressed lower body. Her kurti only coming to her waist, leaving her visibly naked from the waist down as Zesty pointed out, “You say you aren’t a slut; but here you are walking around without underwear,” she mocked.

Saffron felt another hand find its way to her ass; giving it a pinch from behind as she hung there helpless against the rough pinch to the skin of her ripe juicy rear end. Her cutie mark visibly marked on the outside edge of each butt-cheek. “Please, give me back my pants. Please! Let me go!” She began to plead as she felt those dirty lewd looks ponies were giving her come from all around. Her bare shaved down mound offering no protection to the prying eyes. Some mothers reaching to cover their fillies and colts eyes while many stallions and mares stared at the exotic mare with lust in their eyes.

“I don’t think so, Slutty Masala,” once more getting her name wrong on purpose. Zesty grinned wickedly as she said, “You humiliated me! So I shall humiliate you. Nopony in canterlot stood against what I deemed tasteful before you came along. And once everypony sees you prancing around Canterlot like the dumb foreign skank you are; I will be revered once again!” The pony who had grabbed Saffron’s pants moved into place yet again. This time however Saffron was already starting to squirm and struggle! Her angry thrashing did nothing but give the ponies watching on a show as he moved behind her to yank her top straight up!

The traditional garment flying up her body even as she flicked her tail angrily at him as he stood behind her! Her lean trim belly attracting some attention as it tapered into that natural hourglass figure so many ponies strived for. Her hips wriggling angrily as she shouted, “Let me go! You can’t do this! This isn’t right! You can’t!” She shouted through panicked, shamed tears in her eyes even as her tits were finally flashed to the crowd. Saffron Masala had been teasing ponies quite a bit with them earlier. But now they were getting their eyeful of her full heavy orange tits. Her nipples a rather exotic dark brown against her body instead of the typical pink. All it did though was attract more attention to the mare. She felt them finally raise her arms above her head. Her body dropped almost comically to the ground.

She flopped back onto the ground; her previously closed legs falling open in dizziness after the fall. Her arms and head had all fallen out of their designated holes with comical ease. Everypony now staring at the dazed and naked young mare using her arms to support herself as she tried to sit up. Several ponies already whipping out cell phones and cameras to start taking pictures of her dark brown labial folds; the softest hint of pink nestled between them while they themselves rested between her bright orange thighs. A pair of full exotic C cup teats hung from her torso. One nipple a little stiffened from the earlier pinch to it overly stimulating the nub.

It took her several moments to compose herself and hurriedly rush to her hooves! She stood awkwardly with one hand covering her mound while the other had draped itself across her torso. Pressing itself snug against her breasts as to cover her nipples from the onlookers. Zesty smirked, “I will be certain that these ingredients make it to your restaurant for you,” she insisted. Using both words with obvious insult as if to suggest neither were truly worthy of such a title. “Do take care, Slutty Ass Slave. I must confess that were YOU on the menu; I might have well considered tasting something at your restaurant,” she mocked as she picked up Saffron’s basket and walked off. Her cronies following after her into the crowd.

Saffron Masala was now defenseless in a crowd of ponies all looking at her with lust in their eyes as she darted her head about in panic. “P-Please, would everypony stop staring? I-I just need something to cover up with and I will go home,” she announced. “Eeep!” She squeaked as somepony suddenly smacked her right across her bare bottom! Her rump jiggling as the orange skinned pony leapt up briefly at the shock of the sensation. A slight palmprint visibly glowing on her rump for a few moments.

“What’s your hurry? You were showing that body off all day walking around the market. What’s the difference if you’re naked now?” The stallion who’d done so questioned boldly with a wicked pervy smile on his face. She vaguely recognized him as Joe; he worked at a donut shop her rather plump father enjoyed frequenting. “Yeah! Shake that ass!” “Give us a little belly dance!” “Make those titties shake!”

“I-I don't want to! You can’t make me...and I already asked you to quit staring!” Saffron cringed at the numerous calls at her to shake her body. A few moments ago she’d been shimmying quite happily to a tune. Now she was awkwardly trying to back up with a little movement and jiggling as possible. Unwittingly the naked mare backed right into somepony; able to feel something bulging and pressing against her hindquarters forcing her to jump back forward and away from them. “S-sorry! I didn’t mean to do that!” She insisted at the pony who she’d bumped into like that, shaking a little mostly out of nervousness as she tried to find some opening in the crowd to charge through.

The pony she’d walked into had a rather dignified air about him; but looked on with a certain undeniable smirk even as the tall pink toned mare beside him gave Saffron an equally devious look. “I say, I’d heard of what lovely creatures those Saddle Arabian Harem girls could be, never expected to get an actual feel of one,” he laughed with the mare beside him.

Saffron cringed, “I-I am not a harem girl, and I’m not Saddle Arabian either. It is a common mistake though, now...if you’d please excuse me!” She corrected as she at last ran for the crowded spot in fact furthest from her. She felt her buttocks jiggling embarrassingly as her tail flew back from her own speed. Held up as it was by the tailtie; it gave everypony an easy view of her swinging rump as she charged! Luckily as she lowered her head; the blunt rounded end of her horn pointed towards them, they all moved out of the way as she shouted, “Sorry about this!”

She was embarrassed about needing to threaten to charge like a common beast but found herself breaking through the wall of bodies! Though not without some consequence as she felt ponies slapping her on the behind! Palms openly swatting her flank with a mix of force from hard to light and tapping. Most were hard though as she felt her buttocks begin to sting. Other hands grabbed higher. Firmly reaching to try and grab her arm away or else simply grab at the fleshy mound of her breast on the edge; where the actual size of her breasts spilled over due to how tightly she pressed her arm in.

At last however she broke into the open street. A certain sense of relief hitting her as she ran through the open streets. Her first intention was a mad dash for Restaurant Row and home. But her self-consciousness only grew as she slowed her run as she overheard ponies starting to catcall at her, “Woohoo! Shake that ass!” “She’s wearing her tail so high up! She’s practically begging for it!” “What I wouldn’t give to have her give me a little dance!” “Hey, give us a look at those tits!”

She shook her head as her hooves became less steady as her knees shook. Her shoulders slouching a little weakly as she hung her head forward; attempting to almost use it to hide her breasts by simply tucking her head in as much as she could. It was all for naught of course but the naked and embarrassed pony had no other recourse. She walked through the streets, struggling to keep from moving and jiggling around as she gave up the run. Closer to a walk of shame towards her home. Though she finally spotted a small beacon of hope. “Guards,” she muttered in relief.

She ran right for them unthinkingly; arms covering herself, stopping and breathing a little heavily as she saw the armored stallions of course stare at her with definite shock. “S-sirs! Please! You have to help me! I-I was just assaulted in the market and stripped naked in front of everypony! My name is Saffron Masala and I work at The Tasty Treat with my father,” she announced to the two guards. “It was Zesty Gourmand and three stallions, you see, they…” she trailed off as she suddenly found her breast covering arm grabbed.

“We’ll see about these claim of assault later, Ms. Saffron Masala; but first I’m afraid we’ll need to arrest you,” he announced. Without any greater warning than that, Saffron felt as the arm protecting her slit was similarly grabbed away and forced behind her back by the two guard ponies! She whimpered as she found her nakedness exposed to everypony yet again. The naked unicorn cringing as she locked her thighs together as ponies of all shapes and sizes stared at the arrest.

“N-No! I am the victim here! Why are you arresting me?!” Saffron demanded as she felt the cold metal cuffs binding her arms behind her back. Helpless and unable to cover up anymore her tits hung fully before the crowd. A Grade Inbrayan C cup breast meat flashed before everypony and she could do nothing but insist, “P-Please, please I won’t resist! Just let me cover myself!” She begged.

Her latter cry seemed to go unheard as she started to struggle and squirm. Unlike the earlier stallions; these two clearly didn’t want to hurt her. The bulges they had in their trousers; just peeking out under their armor proof enough of an interest in other matters. Her ass and tits shook as she began to fight, “B-because, Ms. Saffron! I don’t know how things are in Saddle Arabia; but here in Canterlot public nudity is illegal. Now if you’ll just beha-” he started only for Saffron to finally free herself from their grasp!

Hands bound behind her back the effectively fugitive mare broke into a sprint. Unable to hold her tits in place now; she felt them bopping and bouncing heavily to the delight of the crowd as she ran without apparent direction. “Don’t look at me! Please stop! I am not some slut!” In spite of living in Canterlot for a little while now; long enough for their restaurant to have been in danger of closing at least, she still didn’t quite know her way around so well. For it as she ran, taking back-alleys and side-streets, dodging as many groping grasping hands as possible; she quickly got lost.

She was stuck in the middle of some back-alley; staring out into the busy street full of ponies. Numerous whispers audible to her as she tucked her body behind a trashcan, “You hear about that Saffron Masala pony?” “Apparently she’s streaking around canterlot.” “What a slut.” “Hear she has a pretty nice ass though.” “Bet it’d be fun to have her do one of those little belly dances,” somepony even insisted. What was with everypony assuming she could belly dance?! She couldn’t help but peer desperately around only to see a shop that might well be her salvation. The Canterlot Boutique. Rarity had told her of it; her shop right in Canterlot. Surely they’d have something for her to wear out if she explained her situation!

Though as she was considering making a break for it; she pulled at her arms and was reminded sorely of the cuffs holding her arms behind her back as she squat low to the ground behind the can. Her breasts hanging freely and humiliatingly for anypony who might peek around the corner to stare at. Her cheeks flushed as she did her best to focus on the task at hand. Get to the store and at the very least ask if she could hide out in there and have somepony contact her father or go and get her some clothes from home; even if they wouldn’t let her wear anything.

She swallowed heavily, “Here I go,” she muttered to herself. She leapt out into the street and tried to run for the boutique. Only all too predictably a pony had to pick that very moment to toss a banana peel towards the trash can only to miss. The fruit skin landing directly beneath where her hoof would land. It sent her toppling straight into the traffic of moving bodies! Her arms stuck behind her back unmercifully as she found herself in a position one might define as scarring.

Her own face was smack dab in some stallion’s pants bulge, staring at the shape of his erection with rather embarassingly intimate detail! She shut her eyes, “S-sorry! I did not mean for any of this!” She shouted only to squeak as she felt some hands grasp at her butt! A colt, a perhaps barely legal boy really was stuck beneath her leg and was smacking at her buttock; clearly looking to get her up and off of him as he smacked against her buttock! A mare’s body was directly beneath Saffron Masala’s own with her face smothered directly between the exotic tony’s tits. Her hands furiously groping and squeezing her mammaries, “A-ah! B-be careful! I didn’t mean to put those there!” She pleaded for some ounce of care to be taken even as he body was pushed up by the mare she’d landed on. Of course in being pushed back she felt somepony’s muzzle touching directly against her marehood. Her tight folds lightly parted a little as the dainty nose tickled her labia and pried them apart unthinkingly to expose the glorious inner pink of her virgin cunt.

“I-I swear! I’m not some kind of slut!” She shouted out as loud as she could as she finally got her hooves back under her and ran. Her tits bounced heavily as she ran for the open door to the boutique. Her legs quivering ass he tried to avoid bumping into anypony as she ran. Though after the commotion she’d started, ponies were moving right into her way in an apparent hope to be charged into by the humiliated naked unicorn who was already on the verge of tears. Shame over everypony seeing her most private and intimate regions coursing through her a she launched into the shop!

A tall cerulean unicorn with a rather more intimidating horn quickly sauntered into view as the bell over the door rung to announce the latest visitor into the boutique. “Hello and welcome to Rarity’s Canterlot Boutique! How may I help-gaaah!” She was startled out of her traditional greeting as she found herself eyeballing the inbrayan mare with a clearly shocked expression. Sassy Saddles had of course come a long way since meeting Rarity. Doing her best to oblige the rules of Rarity she smiled and asked, “Y-Yes, how may I help you?”

Saffron Masala instantly sighted in relief, “Thank Celestia. I need your help!” She announced openly as she rushed towards the startlingly tall unicorn, “A pony named Zesty Gourmand attacked me out in the market an-”

“Zesty Gourmand!” Sassy’s eyes seemed to light up with delight, “The most famous food critic in all of Canterlot? Capes and Corduroy! You met her!” She announced, obviously still impressed with the name. Saffron officially wanted to sock Zesty more now for how there were apparently some ponies who still found her impressive given Sassy’s reaction.

“Yes, now as I was saying! She attacked me in the market and stripped me in front of everypony! Please! I need to borrow some clothes; or for you to contact my father at our Restaurant! The Tasty Treat!” She announced.

Sassy Saddles expression instantly became one of obvious revilement, “The Tasty Treat? That tacky little Inbrayan restaurant on Restaurant Row? That hasn’t been shut down yet?” She questioned in an apparent bit of chic chic snobbiness.

“No, actually,” Saffron pointed out though she was noticing the mares who were in the store already had begun to of course pay attention to the exchange int he doorway. She was also acutely aware of the ponies staring at her exposed back-side as she found herself unable to close the door behind herself. “It is mine and my father’s restaurant. As I was saying, I need something to wear; and someone to explain to the guards that I wasn’t streaking on purpose! I only wished to get home and,” she suddenly found her shoulders grabbed and was forcibly spun about!

“Saris and Sarongs! Streaking! I can’t believe I let a streaker into the boutique! What would Rarity say about this?” Sassy saddles questioned to herself. Saffron Masala looked upon her as if she were somehow crazy! Did she somehow only hear every other thing she said?! And what was with the fashion alliteration? Saffron though looked back towards the crowd and struggled to push back against the far taller and stronger unicorn.

“B-but wait! I am actually friends with Rarity! She ate at our restaurant just a few days ago!” She was shoved comically out the door and into the busy street where somebody eagerly laid a smack on her buttock forcing her to jump in surprise! Her tits bouncing heavily as she came back down; slapping against po her torso and jiggling like he rump as she turned to stare back at Sassy.

Sassy Saddles rolled her eyes, “If I had a bit for everypony who came in here saying they were a friend of Rarity’s. As if she’d actually be caught eating at some tacky little Inbrayan joint, let alone one run by some perverted streaker,” she huffed as if almost amused by the thought as she shut the door in Saffron Masala’s face. Once more she was faced with ponies all around looking at her naked body. Her panic setting in all over again as she tried to charge against the wall of ponies again! Throwing her naked body against them though only seemed to be what they wanted!

“You hear that? Apparently she works at that Tasty Treat place we’ve been hearing about.” “Someplace actually hired a perverted little mare like her?” “I think she actually runs it. I once saw her in the kitchen, actually,” somepony else pointed out. “Really? You don’t think she cooks in the nude like this, do you?” “I might pay just to see that, let alone to eat,” she heard a mare point out openly with a mocking laugh even as Saffron found her naked body being grabbed and pinched at by the crowd she’d tried to charge through!

Hands smacked her buttocks as she shouted, “Ouch! Please stop! P-Please! I only want to go home! I don’t cook naked! I’m not some perverted slut!” She shouted out at the ponies even as she found somepony grabbing and pinching her nipples, tugging at the defenseless orange mare’s tits. Working her nipples almost as though they were milking a cow as they pulled on her jugs. Her eyes had spilled over with tears as she pleaded and shouted desperately! “Guards! Come! Help me! Please! Arrest me, I don’t care!”

“Alright, everypony, break it up!” Saffron Masala turned to the sight of the guards moving to break open the crowd, pushing poneis out of the way as they grabbed the naked mare by the arms. They quickly pulled her back; much to Saffron’s relief. Even if she was being arrested; a part of her felt quite relieved to be at least safely in their custody. She felt herself being marched out of the crowd and even as she heard ponies whistling at her backside she knew she was safe.

Or thought she was safe as she found the guards ponies leading her not towards the guards station but in fact down the main street. “No, no, no, no, this is...this is the way to Restaurant Row! Y-You said you were placing me under arrest! I think there was a guard’s station nearby, isn’t there?” She pointed out in a panicky tone as the ponies holding her arms forced and pushed her along. Shaking her body a little unnecessarily as ponies on the sides watched on with fascination as her tits bounced and bopped from the sudden jerking.

“Of course it is, we’re taking you home, Ms. Saffron Masala. Terribly sorry for the confusion earlier...we actually met a pony who cleared everything up for us,” one of the guards explained with a rather unnerving perverted smile across his face. One that only made Saffron increasingly uncomfortable as her tail stuck up; unable to tuck itself between her legs as she walked about exposed for everypony to oggle her pussy lips dangling between her legs, the dark brown of course attracting many eyes against her skin.

“W-wait, somepony did? Who? And...what did they clear up?” She questioned only to eep as she felt somepony reach and pinch her ass! Why did everypony feel a need to grab or pinch at her naked body like this! The fact that it was some mischievous young colt clearly doing it so as to boast to his friends didn’t make it any better as she saw the half-finished remodels ponies had been doing to their restaurants. Numerous ponies were following after the guards leading her home as one of them laughed; as if somehow she should know. She had a bad feeling she did.

“Zesty Gourmand, of course. She explained to us that apparently you were looking for a way to grab some extra attention for your restaurant with a little publicity stunt and needed her help working the courage to strip down in front of everypony. Ha! Gotta admit; pretty ballsy idea for a little mare,” the guard insisted.

“I-I said no such thing! I would never do anything like this by choice! I am not some slut and Zesty Gourmand spreads lies!” She insisted at the guards desperately. They didn’t seem to believe anything out of her mouth though as they laughed. Their shaking with laughter only forcing her to shake as well; a little of her own growing sense of mortification and dread filling her didn’t help it at all as she cringed. Her assets forced to shake as she squirmed.

“Hahaha! She said you’d be a little in denial over it; trying to act so modest. Best way to get attention is to deny it after all, right?” The guard pointed out with a laugh, giving her a startling smack on the back-side though it seemed less out of perversion as much as amusement. They were treating her like a joke, “Besides, she had all the right permits in order for it; so long as you perform like she said you would, you’re in the clear.” The guards explained as the Inbrayan mare was forced right into her own restaurant.

Ponies were positively packed in! All clearly excited for something. Zesty Gourmand visibly seated at one of the tables with a devious smirk on her face. Saffron masala felt the guards uncuff her and instantly moved to cover her nakedness in a massive fit of shame and humiliation. Her father of course busy tending customers; concern clear on his face. But it was clear he had the situation read to him by Zesty and had little choice but to play along as he kept customers fed while his naked daughter moved to Zesty’s table asking, “Hello again, Zesty Gourmand,” she struggled to put on a smile as the mare sat there positively beaming at her with malice glistening in her eyes. “If you don’t mind reminding me...what sort of performance do these guards expect me to do?”

Saffron Masala was quietly considering how many ways she could get back at Zesty once this indignity was over. Zesty Gourmand grinned as she said, “I should think that would be obvious. You are going to get on top of the table and dance for everypony here who’s come to sample your…delicious food,” she muttered with apparent struggle to use the word to describe the curry that looked basically untouched on the table before her. Her goonies around the table though seemed to have already eaten and were apparently quite satisfied. “A belly dance, if I’m not mistaken.”

Saffron really wished there was a better insult for ethnic stereotyping than racist. Instead all she could do was eep as she felt the guards forced her to climb on the table, smacking her on the rump encouragingly as she crawled up; flashing ponies her shaved down slit as she crawled up. Her tail stuck up as it was with her tailtie she could do nothing to block their view as she stood up again covered herself. She could already practically hear the jail cell closing in round her. In spite of all the stereotypes; she didn’t know HOW to belly dance!

“Come on, dance for us!” Somepony shouted, “I paid good money to see the show!” “JIggle that ass for us!” “Put your arms down! We can’t see anything!” “Come on, drop them!” She heard somepony shout at her. The guards still present watching on with suspicion at the Inbrayan mare just standing there like a startled doe. She was already considering how long they’d need to close the restaurant for this horrible incident to blow over as she started to bop herself a little in place. Trying to get into the rhythm she had earlier.

It was awkward though when unlike before she didn’t have the protective layer of her clothing between ponies prying eyes and her previously carefree little dance. It was closer to a silly shimmy and shake or a shuffle than any ‘expected’ dance. But as her ass began to swing and swish as the tune that had been stuck in her head earlier resurfaced; it didn’t seem as if anypony cared about anything but watching her butt swing and sway, jiggling lewdly as her little awkward shifting and bounce was soon accompanied by a feeling of the table being spun underneath her hooves! Turning her about on it to show everypony around her body as she continued to desperately cover herself.

At last though her ass was in Zesty’s face with the unicorn pointing out, “You really should drop your arms now, Saffron Masala.” The positively evil pony who’d once lorded her status as a critic looking upon her with a positively evil grin. How could the guards not see Zesty had played them and was setting Saffron up that unless she complied; SHE was going to take the fall? Were Canterlot Guards so incompetent?

It did not matter though as Saffron whimpered, “P-Please, Zesty, you do not have to do this. You can’t. I have already been humiliated enough...you can’t. Please,” she continued to shake her butt at the pony even as she moved, squirming as more ponies shouted at her to drop them.

“I could simply alert the guards that I was mistaken in possessing those public performance permits,” Zesty quietly threatened the dancing pony. Left no choice if she didn’t want to be unfairly imprisoned, all Saffron Masala could do was swallow and start to tear up and cry a little.

Her arms nervously and weakly coming away; much to the audience’s approval as she whimpered, “I-I...I hope everypony is enjoying the show,” she lied through her teeth to keep up appearances as she shimmed in places. Zesty continuing to rotate the table as ponies watched with obvious heightening arousal and want. Not a pony in the place; or watching from the doorway didn’t want a piece of her. Many taking videos on their phones or cameras while others took snapshots of her awkwardly dancing body. Her body rocking a little back and forth forcing her tits to bop and swing more animatedly as she tried to focus on dancing and the music in her head and let it go.

But it was hard when faced with all the whistles to shake it harder or bounce her butt rang in her ears. She inwardly thought “Sweet Celestia. Please save me. Please oh please save me.” No salvation came however as she shook her flank about to the crowd’s delight; swinging her hips left and right in awkward jerks. Zesty Gourmand licking her muzzle as if she could almost taste the pour foreign pony’s despair and humiliation as she was made to dance like this. The table finally stopped; with everypony whistling at her to keep going. Saffron though...she couldn’t!

That first dance alone already breaking her as she squat down; unwittingly shoving her ass down in Zesty’s face with her tail stuck up high, draped a little over the unicorn’s head with her face stuck up near her rump. “N-no, no, please! One dance! T-that’s all! Please just go and leave me alone!” She covered her tits with both arms; legs snapped shut to hide her slit from view. Zesty stuck near her back-side grinning to herself, “I must confess. My new trip here has been quite enjoyable...you officially have my three-hoof rati-” she began. Saffron Masala knew what this was.

It was Zesty attempting to ‘look smart and in the know’ by giving her her three hoof rating. A rating she had openly voiced that she didn’t want and make it sound like she was doing Saffron Masala the favor. That was what this had been all about! Humiliating Saffron...a part of her realized that had only been a bonus for the attention seeking pony. She struggled to turn back around intending to snap at her and shout that she could take her three hooves and stick them where Celestia didn’t shine!

Her voice however caught in her throat in surprise as she watched the guards now have Zesty Gourmand struggling against their grip. “Sorry, Miss Saffron Masala. We should have figured this was some attention getting hoax. Get sleazy critics like this pulling stunts like this on artists who burned them before. Couldn’t really tell who to trust on this one though; you running around naked and running away from us like that; not to mention Zesty seemed like she had actual papers.”

The guard’s confession was met with his partner pointing out, “Admittedly it does seem a little silly now. I mean who ever heard of papers for this kind of performance, right? Sorry to bother you, we’ll see that Zesty here won’t be bothering you again.” The guard began.

Saffron Masala though was already shuffling off of the table; still covering her nakedness in front of everypony desperately. She intended to write a formal letter of complaint to Princess Celestia about her incompetent guard-staff. She also intended to tell Rarity about the rude way her salespony treated her. But first of all she intended to have a little due justice towards Zesty. “Sirs, if I may make one tiny request before you take Zesty away? Preferably a long scenic route?” She began to suggest with a wicked look of her own brewing. The guards looked briefly confused before small smiles of their own formed; clearly amused with the idea themselves.

Zesty Gourmand swallowed hard. “If it’s all the same to everypony; could I finish my meal first?” She requested in a desperate bid for time, already having a sinking suspicion what was to befall her.

Teleportation Nude-ifaction By Poison Pinkie Pie

View Online

It was a lovely spring day in the Crystal Empire, thanks to the dome that protected the inside from cold barren tundra that laid outside of it. However, the reason for the season was due to the dome having the ability to regulate seasons and temperatures for the ponies living within it. So, the inhabitants could enjoy the warm weather, without fear of freezing.

As the ponies were out and about, a white dove flew over head with a worm in its mouth. The bird was flying towards the Crystal Castle, where her babies were waiting for their mother, safely in their nest. The mother soon landed, while her babies chirped for their breakfast. She then fed the worm to her chicks, in which they happily gulped down the meal.

Meanwhile inside the castle was Princess Twilight Sparkle and her number one assistant, Spike. They were visiting the Empire to spend time with her sister-in-law, Princess Cadence and her brother Shining Armor. However, this was Twilight's last day at the castle. The reason being, was due to Twilight was only staying a week and Cadence, along with Shining had to get ready for the arrival of the Camel pharaoh, of Camelypt.

“Sorry we can't walk you to the station Twilie." Shining Armor said, as he released his hug from Twilight. "Its just, after the pharaoh contacted us, we must study up on all the customs of their kind."

"Oh, its no problem." Twilight responded. "I know you have much to learn and do before the arrival of King Toe."

"Yeah, we ponies, and even the Yaks have no clue about them." Cadence added, as she went in to hug Twilight fair well. "So they are a bit of a mystery to us all." She finished, before letting go.

"Yeah, I'm sure you guys will do just fine, and not cause a war between a bunch of humpers." Spike commented, as he held ten suitcases in his arms, while struggling under the weight.

Everyone looked at him with an annoyed look for the remark. "What?" He questioned as he looked confused.

"Anyway, I think we should be going." Twilight stated, as she looked back at Cadence and Armor.

"Until next time." She finished before hugging them one last time before walking off with Spike.

“Have a safe trip back.” Shining said as he waved good bye to his sister.

“The train should be there at 9:30.” Cadence added.

“Ok,”

Soon, Twilight and Spike left the castle and started to head toward the train station. As the two walked, Twilight looked around to see everypony wearing their usual old time clothes, such as dresses and six piece suits. Twilight couldn't help but feel amazed as to see fashion in this empire has not been touched by time in all these years. "You know Spike, it is amazing to see that everypony here still dresses the same and even act the same as they did 1000 years ago." She said, trying to start up a small conversation. “These ponies dress and act more posh than Canterlot.” However, Spike was having a bit of trouble carrying all ten suitcases and was struggle to keep balance. Twilight saw this and looked worried. "Spike, are you sure you don't need my help?" she offered, for the fifth time.

"Nah.. I-I got this Twi." Spike replied, sweating bullets from his head. "Besides, if I keep this up, and get stronger, by the time I am eighteen, Rarity will go out with me."

The princess of friendship just rolled her eyes as to how silly he was being. "Spike, when you are eighteen, Rarity will be in her forties."

"Yeah, I know." Spike replied back, before grinning like a horn dog. "She will be a cougar then heh heh heh."

Twilight just sighed at the remark and kept walking. She did not bother try to have another meaningful conversation with the teenage pervert, and instead just looked around and admired the modesty of the ponies there. She recalled growing up in Canterlot and wearing formal attire to the Grand Galloping Galas, that were held by Princess Celestia and how the ponies dressed on daily basis. She recalled, how the ponies dressed in fancy clothing, and as the years went by, the mares showed of a proper amount of cleavage, while not showing too much. Unlike, Ponyville, where ponies, like her friend Pinkie Pie wore tight jeans and small tops, that revealed way too much of her monster breast and on top of that, Rarity's fashion was also, way to revealing for any modesty, plus Applejack and Rainbow Dash tied their shirts in a knots, to show off their stomachs. The only pony who was modest was Fluttershy, who like the Crystal Ponies, also wore dresses that covered her breasts and legs.

As Twilight and Spike were nearing the station. The mother dove that was sitting in her nest flew off again in search of another meal for the young chicks. As she flew high in the sky, one of her feathers came out and drifted slowly down. A gentle wind started to blow the falling feather towards the station.

Meanwhile, Twilight and Spike was standing out on the platform, waiting for the train to come. However, the locomotive appeared to be running late. Twilight looked around to find the manager who was in his booth reading a newspaper and walked up to him. "Excuse me, sir" She said. "I am wondering, when is the train coming?" She asked nicely." It is 9:45, and the train was to be here at 9:30."

The train station manager looked up from his newspaper with a bored look on his face. He sighed deeply and said in an annoyed tone. "Sorry, the train is broke down, and needs fixing. It'll be here in five hours."

Twilight's face looked shocked at to what he just said. "FIVE hours?!" Seriously..." The alicorn panicked.

"Well, it's not so bad Twilight." Spike commented. "I mean, we can just wait here until then right?"

Twilight looked at him and sadly sighed. "No Spike, we need to get home as soon as possible. It takes the train three days to get to ponyville from here, and on that day, I have a meeting with Celestia. I need to get home for a very important meeting." She finished.

"Sorry, to hear, but there is nothing I can do." The train manager added.

"Thanks anyway.” Twilight replied in a sad tone, before walking off. The alicorn pondered a bit on what she was going to do, but couldn't think of anything at the very moment, she did not want to reschedule her appointment with Celestia, because the business she had with her was very important. The alicorn stopped by the waiting area of the train tracks and thought about what options she had left After a few seconds, she had reached an idea. "SPIKE! I have an idea." She said, looking at him with a smile on her face. "I can just teleport us to my castle in Ponyville."

Spike was stacking the suitcases neatly and looked at Twilight with concern, "Teleport from here? Wouldn't that use too much magic?" He questioned. “I mean, teleportation takes a lot of magic and we are like a million miles away from Ponyville.”

“No, I can easily teleport us and the luggage to my throne room.” Twilight remarked. “Besides, Teleportation magic depends on the amount that is being teleported, plus the magic of the user, and the distance of the teleporting.” She explained.

"Oh, ok then well ready when you are." Spike added.

Twilight's horn glowed and her magic aura started to surround herself and Spike, then her luggage. As she concentrated on her throne room, the lone feather from the dove, came and swept under her nose. The alicorn’s nose flared as she sneezed. Once she did, there was a flash of purple magic.

Spike soon found himself in the throne room. He looked beside him to see that all ten suitcases were back as well. “wow, Twilight, we di-“ The kid stopped in mid-sentence, as he saw Twilight not standing anywhere. As he looked around, he saw the yellow dress she was wearing on the floor. He gasped as he went over to pick it up. “Oh No.. Twilight?” He panicked. “If your dress is here, then that means….”

“AAAAHHHH!” Screamed a very nude alicorn princess. Twilight stood there covering her B cup breasts and marehood with her hands. She used her tail to cover her nicely plumped butt. “Oh shit, this isn’t good. I am naked, what else can go wrong?” She asked herself out loud.

“Mommy look, she doesn’t have a pee pee” said some random kid, pointing at her. The mother was sitting on the bench, and reading a book. She soon looked up from her story and dropped it in her lap.

“My Cadence, have you no shame?” She said with disgust in her voice.

Twilight’s cheeks turned a light shade of red as she felt really ashamed of herself. “No no, this isn’t what it looks like, I swear.” She tried to explain.

“Not what it looks like?” The mother scolded. “It looks to me, like a princess going streaking. This is illegal, and I WILL report you!" The old are said as she grabbed her son and stormed of to alarm the guards.

"No wait!" Twilight called out, while her breasts were exposed for all to witness. But it was futile, for the mother was rushing to the alarm pole. Twilight didn't want the guards to see her naked, nor did she want Cadence and her brother to be bothered or find out about this embarrassing ordeal. So the naked alicorn did the only thing she knew of to escape this.

She turned and ran as fast as she could, toward the station's restroom. As she ran to the mare's restroom, she could feel the eyes of ponies looking at her. Even though it was only her and the mother, with her small colt, she still could feel the eyes watching her. She lowered her head and blushed, hoping this would all go away. Twilight soon slammed the door opened, only to stop in her tracks. For a small mare was standing in front of her, looking at her in awe. Twilight just froze out of pure embarrassment and hoped the kid would go away.

"You have a yahoo like me and mommy."

Twilight didn't know what to say after that, but knew she had to cover up soon. "Heeey, little girl, can you please move, I gotta use the restroom ok?" She said in a nervous tone. The little girl nodded and moved out the way, so the alicorn could walk into one of the stalls. The young mare soon left with a little goodbye. As Twilight went into a stall, she grabbed a roll of toilet paper and started wrapping it around her body. "Dear Celestia, how could this have happened?" She said out loud. "I can't use my magic for another three hours, thanks to that spell, and I have no choice but to go back to the Crystal Castle, and asked Cadence for help." Twilight muttered, with regret in her voice. She didn't want to go back to the castle, but she had no choice in the matter.

So, as the princess was finally done wrapping the butt paper around her body. She felt slightly better, but was still embarrassed. She then turn around and walked out of the stall, where she was met by a tall, obese stallion, with a neckbeard and trucker hat. The Stallion looked like he was out of town and was really upset. As he glared at the princess, she noticed that the little mare from before, was beside him. Twilight started to sweat a bit as she looked at him. "ah.. yes?" She asked nervously.

"er you one ov dem twans-vest-ites?" He ordered, with a thick hick accent. "You try-un ta teach mai durter ta be ah o-bom-min-aton?"

Twilight looked confused at the ignorant hick, and tried to understand what he was saying. "Oh.. I am Princess Twilight Sparkle sir, and you see, I tr-"

"safe it homo!" He roared. "I amma gonna teech you a lissin."

Twilight flinch at the thought of what this backwoods stallion was about to do. However, she used her powerful mind to confuse him. "Look over there, two gay Yaks, talking about freedom." She pointed behind him.

"WUT! Dem fur-nurs brinin homo over hur?" He said, as he looked back only to see nothing. As soon as he turn around, Twilight was gone.

As the alicorn princess ran as fast as she could towards the castle, while holding on her her breasts and marehood. As Twilight ran, she saw people looking at her and started to blush red again. She couldn't believe this was happening to her, and of all places. She would have at least been fine with it being in Ponyville. At least there, her friends would have been there to save her from the humiliation. However, the princess was not paying any attention on where she was going, and tripped into a puddle. Twilight's arms flew up, as she fell into the water. Her breasts pressed against the cement, as water covered her front side. The warm water even soaked the tissue that was supposed to cover her body. But, the cheap toilet paper started to dissolve and left her nude again. She soon got up, with water and paper sliding down her lean body. "EW, it feels soggy!" She gagged, as she wiped the mess off her, only to expose her to the world.

"HEY! Put on some clothes pervert!" Some random pony from afar yelled.

Twilight turned red and covered her wet breasts and pussy again. "Why, why is this happening to me!?" She asked out loud. The princess then looked around and saw a hamburger restaurant Desperate, she ran toward the fast food joint with a stupid plan.

As she entered the restaurant, all eyes soon started to turn to her. Parents were covering their children's eyes, and teenagers, along with many perverts were giggling at the shameless display. The princess's face turned bright red as she felt so ashamed. She then started to walk up to the counter. Luckily, nobody was in line, so she walked up to the cashier. "Excuse me sir." She pleaded, while sweating. She made sure that her tail was covering her nice and big ass, as she heard more muttering and laughter in the background

Meanwhile, the pony who was cashier, turned around from what he was doing, and looked offended. The young Stallion walked to his register and looked at the naked mare before him. “Did you just assume my gender?”

Twilight soon realized she had made a mistake, and did not wish to offend him. “Oh, sorry, you’re a mare?”

“No”

“huh?” She looked confused.

The stallion looked smug as he explained himself. “I am a trigender chocolate space Labrador.”

The blush from Twilight’s face soon faded, as she tried to comprehend the sheer stupidity of what he just said. “Sorry, um..” She looked at his name tag for reference. “Safe Space?” she said confused.

“That is my slave name.” Safe interrupted. “My real name is Dream whisperer.”

Twilight shook her head and didn’t bother explaining why that was stupid. Feeling not only embarrassed to expose her body to a crowd of strangers, but also feeling annoyed by some teen who thinks there are more than two genders out there, she became frustrated. “Listen Virgin Whisperer, I need three buns ASAP, I will pay for them later, now get me them or else… I’ll tell your masters!” She blurted out, hoping it would work.

Safe looked terrified and did as he was told. He ran to the back, and grabbed three buns, then ran back to the front to give them to Twilight. She grabbed them and started walking out, where she heard cat calls from the teens and howls as well. She just lowered her head and walked out the door in shame.

As the princess was finally out, she placed the two crowns on her breasts and tried to use some magic. Her horn sparked a little bit, and she was able to perform the simple spell. As Twilight did, the buns stayed on her breasts. “There, the stick spell work.” She remarked as she placed the heel on her marehood. However, this time she had to strain a little harder for her magic spell to work. After a few seconds, the bun stayed in place.

She felt slightly better and started to walk toward the castle. As the princess did, she noticed a stallion sitting on a bench, feeding some pigeons. Twilight hoped that birds would not notice her, but sadly, one pigeon looked over at her and chirped. This alarmed all the other pigeons to follow suit, as they looked at her with lust. Twilight gulped as the birds started flying over to her. She screamed, as she tried to run away, but was covered with the hungry pigeons. The princess covered her face to prevent it from being attack, while all the birds ate the bread on her naked body. She soon fell on her ass, with her legs open and the flock pecking away at the bread. After a minute, they flock was done, and flew off. Leaving Twilight yet again naked, but this time in front of an old stallion who was looking at her with a creepy smile. She soon realized that her marehood was not only exposed for his viewing pleasure, but inflamed as well. She screamed and jumped back up on her hooves. She decided to just dash to the castle with her naked glory showing for the world to see. As she did the old stallion watch her run, with her tail shaking back in fourth and her fat ass bouncing around.

He looked down at his pants and noticed a bulge. He started to smile with a tear rolling down his face. “its been twenty years, since I got erection.”

Meanwhile Twilight ran in the direction of the castle, with tears in her eyes and covering her mareparts with her hands. She has not only embarrassed herself, but her family, friends, and Celestia as well. For, as a princess, this kind of thing is not only frowned upon, but will be talked about for thousands of years. The tears started flowing down her cheeks as she couldn’t help but think what her family and friends would say, or even do. The princess thought they would disown her, and make sure she never showed herself in public ever again. “Please.. Make this day end…” She begged as she ran down the streets, almost nearing the castle. She felt all the eyes looking at her, as she ran. She heard them yelling out nudist and other foul names. However, the nude princess was soon stopped.

“Hault in the name of-Princess Twilight!?” The Crystal Guard questioned as he stood in shock.

The other guard beside him was also confused by what he was seeing. However, both soon realized that it was illegal to see a princess nude, and turned around. “um.. Princess.. why are you naked? This is not um royal like” The other guard explained, while sweating.

Twilight looked at the two guards with some relief,. However, the princess was still embarrassed. She then told them what had happened at the train station and asked for their help, in which the two agreed. So, the guards escorted her to the castle. However, she was still nude, but the guards all demanded all eyes be turned away or closed. This in turn made her feel a little better, but still uncomfortable. Especially since the wind blew across her breasts and marehood. This in turn made her nipples hard, and her pussy very wet. Twilight lowered her head the whole way there.

Thanks to the guards, Twilight was able to enter the castle and walk to the throne room, where Cadence and Armor were. As they made it to the throne room door, one of the guards knocked.

“Yes?” Demanded Cadence in a sweet tone

“Um, Princess Twilight Sparkle is here to see you for a um.. emergency your highness.” He responded.

“Let her in.” Cadence demanded.

"Shining Armor close your eyes at once!” Demanded Twilight.

As the doors opened, Shinning did not hesitate to ask why, and did what his sister ask. “ok…” he said confused by the request.

However, Cadence was in shock to see her sister-in-law naked before her. “Guards leave at once!” She ordered.

The guards all rushed out to leave them alone. “Twilight while are you naked?” She asked in horror.

“Naked?” Shining questioned confused, and looking up to see why. But the curious brother was met with a guard’s helmet that Twilight was using to cover her marehood up. “OCH!”

“I said no peeking!” The purple alicorn barked, she then turned her attention the Cadence. “And I was going to teleport me and Spike, along with our luggage back home, but I sneezed and.. well here I am.”

However, as she finished Shining Armor started to laugh a bit, until he burst out laughing. “Shut up, it’s not funny.” Twilight yelled with embarrassment.

“Ye- hahaha ye-yes it is hahaha!” Shinning said uncontrollably.

This in turn made twilight upset, as well as humiliated. “Oh yeah, well Cadence, This one time at gran gran’s house, Shining Armor like to-“

Armor suddenly, stopped laughing as if on cue “ok ok ok, I’m done I swear.”

“Back to the matter.” Cadence said, getting back on track. “Twilight here.” As she said that, her horn glowed and suddenly, a pink dress appeared before Twilight. “It’s one of my dresses. You can have it.”

“Thank you.” Twilight thanked, as she put on the dress. As she did, Shining armor lifted his head up and smiled a bit, trying not to laugh again. “I am so sorry about this. I have brought shame on you and me.” She remarked with a sad expression.

“What are you talking about?” Her brother asked.

“I have ran naked around your empire, and now you guys will forever be known as the Prince and Princess of a nudist.” Twilight replied.

Both Cadence and Shining looked at each other with a sympathetic expression, and then turned their attention back on Twilight. “No, Twilight that won’t happen.” Cadence remark, in a comforting tone. She and shining walked over to her and hugged Twilight. “Besides, this kinda thing happens.”

“Huh?” Twilight asked in a confused look.

Cadence smiled at her. “Do you know why Celestia never eats artichokes?”

“No why?” Twilight replied.

“Let’s just say, three hundred years ago, wasn’t the.. um cleanest year for Celestia.”

“Yeah sis, and the first day here, my pants fell down in front of the mayor.” Shining added with a smile.

All three laughed together and this in turn made Twilight feel much better about what happened. Even though she will be known as Princess nude-butt for the remainder of the days in the Crystal Empire, at least she did not cause humiliation to her friends and family. After the group hug and laughter, Cadence used her magic to restore Twilights’. As she did. The purple alicorn was able to teleport back and leave with a clean conscience. Twilight soon teleported back home, with her and her clothes together this time. Once she was back, she called out for Spike, who after a few minutes ran down the hall in a panic.

“Twilight!” Spike yelled as he ran as fast as his short legs could. “Your back, are you ok? What happened?!”

Twilight just smile as she sat in her throne. “Oh, nothing, I and everything else is all fine.”

Flashing Apples By Damocle23

View Online

Babs Seed was close to dozing off, having only the rich taste of cider keeping her awake. She wasn’t the kind of boring girl that shut herself off in her home, nose in a book, avoiding parties like the plague.

She was a Manehattanite. Born and raised. She had her fair share of excitement every day back in Manehattan: Parties, booze, changelings disguising as taxi drivers, weirdoes wearing masks (it was a new thing) and flying around, the occasional affair…

She wasn’t made of stone after all and she was pretty popular with the boys...And some girls but that was something her parents didn’t need to hear about. She was of average height and quite well proportioned with some plump, curvy hips that had their fair share of admirers. In time, her chest had grown too, making her the most well developed of her class and drawing some good natured envy from her friends. A smile graced her lips when she thought about that time Applebloom said “Mah lil’ apples can’t compete with those melons!”. Babs was proud of her perfectly rounded bosom and was something of a fetish of hers to never wear a bra on a date so she could better show it off. In fact, she looked around her for unscrupulous eyes and scratched the underside of her boob, feeling immense satisfaction.

Babs let out a bona fide yawn, wondering where her energy was going as muttered under her breath her bra was feeling more like a constraint.

It wasn’t even because she didn’t like Pinkie Pie’s parties: You’d have to be stupid or dead to not like Pinkie Pie’s parties. She rested her back on a tree and took a deep breath of Sweet Apple Acres’ fresh air: That was good for clearing her head from that alcohol induced mist. The lively sounds of the party were now getting more tolerable and from the distance she saw the main event of the day: Scootaloo’s birthday cake.

She couldn’t possibly miss her best friend’s eighteenth birthday. It was like they grew up together even if Babs didn’t visit home as much as she liked. But Scoots was there and she wanted to see her and Babs was more than happy to oblige. She wanted to give her a big, great hug after that. Hoping she was still able to do that since Scootaloo’s head would promptly finish between her boobs...

The giant cake was as tall as a barn, covered with spirals, plural, of candles and dark with chocolate. Everyone’s eye widened and their mouths were left watering at the mere sight of that. Babs was kind of puzzled about one thing: Those were way more candles than Scootaloo needed (Either that or she was really good at not showing her age) but her friend was happy anyway, so it earned a pass from Babs.

“Coz! The cake! Yer missing’ the cake!” Applebloom literally popped out of nowhere and dragged Babs by her wrist.

“I saw it. Ya kinda have to be blind to not saw it.” Babs said completely deadpan as her shorter but strangely stronger cousin pulled her away, her upper body tilting weakly in Applebloom’s general direction as she tried to calmly finish her drink.

“Oh, yer always so fun! Now hurry!” Applebloom scooted right behind her and started pushing her at the photoshoot. Sweetie Belle was also there and the group formed by the three crusaders, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, Applejack and Pinkie Pie nearly tackled Scootaloo in a crowded but affectionate group hug.

“I’m so glad you’re here!” Scootaloo chirped as she tried to talk while holding her smile for the photoshoot. In the excitement of the moment, Scootaloo’s hand wanered about and grasped Babs’ plump flanks, her hand caressing the supple curve. Babs steeled herself and kept her smile, brushing Scoot’s hand with her own. This made the purple haired girl retire on her purpose but Babs’ heartbeat fastened, a very welcome distraction. Scootaloo’s adorable blush was icing on the cake.

Pinkie Pie was taking the shot while also trying to be in the photo itself. Needless to say, it was complicated. “Wait, if I’m here and then they are there I would have just a few seconds but what if I came all blurry? I could ask someone to take the photo but then they wouldn’t be in it!” She came across as a pink streak that bolted back and forth between the two locations.

“I couldn’t miss it for, like, everything in the world.” Babs said as Scootaloo rested her head on her shoulder, which she circled with her arm. Pinkie Pie Pie finally managed to take the photo with the happy group and everything was alright. Even if she showed up popping up in the corner, diving towards the scene like a bodyguard jumping in front of a bullet to protect their client.

A few minutes later, Babs was sitting inside on the first step of the staircase as she ate the cake. She had to admit that was the best cake she had ever tasted. She wanted to pass some more time with Scootaloo but the birthday girl was basically kidnapped and had to take part in a game with thousands of plastic multicolored ball, boats and paper airplanes flying around. Another idea by Pinkie Pie that Babs had no idea whether to fear or admire. She finished her place and started stretching her arms to distract herself from the returning boredom until she caught a glimpse of two familiar figure.

“Hey, whatcha doing?” Diamond Tiara chirped, accompanied as usual by Silver Spoon. Babs cracked a little smirk at the sight. Even if she wasn’t particularly crazy about those two, they would’ve made a fine distraction. Sure, they had their scuffles with her cousin but that was the past...There was a time she found them funny enough, after all. And that time ended up with them being face first in the mud but she that was behind them…?

“Hi, girls.” Babs waved at the smirking pair. “Mostly getting bored.”

“You don’t want to play...Whatever that is?” Silver pointed her grey finger at the game’s location. The booming sound of a cannonball was heard, making the three girls wince. “Seriously, what’s that?”

“I don’t think I even got the rules.” Diamond Tiara and Babs both shrugged at the unusual spectacle. “I had no idea youse were invited here.” Babs blinked. “No offense.”

“None taken.” Silver Spoon pouted, making transpire that actually a lot of offense was taken.

“Well, if you’re getting bored, I know just the stuff.” Once again, someone was dragging her from the wrist and this time it was Diamond Tiara. Babs puffed and moved a lock of hair from her eyes as the girl was dragging her along with surprising strength.

“I hope it’s worth it.” Babs muttered under her breath as she went with the flow or rather the pair of overenthusiastic and shady bullies. “Could you please pull a little less? I’m still getting used to it.”

“I thought you liked to go with the flow!”

“Yup.”

“Oh, believe me. It will be worth it!” Silver Spoon chuckled and the two bullies winked at each other while Babs simply rolled her eyes. She had the feeling something mildly uncomfortable was going to happen but the moment the two walked up the stairs and found themselves right inside Applebloom’s bedroom, she felt a very welcome rush of adrenaline. Perhaps that was what she needed to liven that evening.

“Wait, isn’t this Coz’s room?” Babs Seed looked around, recognizing the green wallpaper with an apple motif and her cousin’s traditional but elegant canopy bed. Even the smell was the same as she remembered. Out of the window music from the party could be heard.

“Yup. Don’t worry. She said we could go in if we needed it.” Diamond Tiara’s words couldn’t sound more insincere as she rummaged through the drawers. “There it is!” Diamond Tiara took out a small plastic bag with some kind of white powder in it.

“Why do I doubt that? Wait, is that what I think it is?”

“Wait…” Diamond Tiara blinked. “What do you think it is?”

Babs jaw hung open, realizing just now of the gargantuan faux pas in which she just dived in from head to toes. “...You first.”

“It’s not funny powder. This is not Manehattan, get your mind out of the gutter.” Diamond Tiara barely hid a grimace of disgust.

“Wasn’t going to say it.”

“Well, Sweetie Belle did call it like that.” Silver pointed out. “I think that what it does it’s still pretty funny.” The grey haired girl laughed with mirth, causing Babs to raise an eyebrow, suspicious.

“Well, duh! In fact, I hope Babs here is going to enjoy it!” Before Babs could even ask, Tiara blew a handful of powder right on her clothes, leaving a rather large white stain. While the two girls were busy joined in an hearty laugh, while Babs was trying to find the words to answer to such a puerile joke, her clothes started to actually melt.

Her shirt, her jeans, even her bra and panties disappeared in a cloud of dust, her perky nipples the first thing poking from the veil. They had a lively colour and a well defined contour that just exalted the firmness of her breasts, bouncing out free from the constraints of the now pulverized bra. Outside of the confines of her jacket her generous bosom glistened even under the artificial light. Babs’ ample sides trembled as the cold air hit her naked body and her mind registered what was happening. The Manehattan girl jumped in the air, the boards creaking under her weight, as she tried to cover as best as she could what nature generously gave her.

“Gaaah! What the fuck?!” Babs clenched her thighs together, trying to conceal her sex as best as she could, even if her perfectly lovely pink slit stood out like a sore thumb.

Silver Spoon let out a small whistle of admiration as she eyed Babs’ curves. “Dayum, girl…” Spoon gave a light slap on Babs’ perfectly round buttcheek.The hit rippled over the smooth surface of her light orange butt, so compact and supple to drive Silver crazy at the mere touch.

“Seriously, Babs. It was supposed to be a prank but we are honestly impressed.” Diamond said as she slipped her hand behind Babs’ arm and tried to pinch her puffy nipple. Diamond Tiara was flabbergasted as she felt the firmness of her breast under her fingertips. She had to admit that they really chose the right, well developed target for their prank.

“What the hay was in that powder?” She said as her freckles were drowning in red. “Why would Coz have something like that?!”

“Pranking powder, duh. It completely destroys clothes. Perfect when you want to see a good pair of boobs or want to humiliate someone.” Babs had never felt naked and vulnerable before...Actually being naked and ogled by Diamond Tiara was a plus.

“Think of it as payback!” Silver Spoon let out a shrill, odious laugh. “She thought she was going to use it on us!”

“Who? Coz? How do you know?” Babs’ boobs giggled everytime time she drew breath, her hands slippery with cold sweat as her modesty was literally escaping her.

“Well, of course she was going to use that on us! Sweetie Belle told us!”

Babs raised her eyebrow, her stern gaze the last vestige of her dignity.

“Alright, maybe she didn’t…” Silver Spoon lose herself deep in thoughts. “T, where did we hear that?”

“Right now, it doesn’t matter.” She scoffed with one hand. “What matters now is that you are our game for the night. For example...Mhh...You said you liked her butt, right Spoon?”

“Totally!” Silver Spoon rubbed her hands together, licking her lips. Diamond Tiara nodded with a smirk and rummaged through her pockets, producing a pen. “Whoops! I accidentally let go of my pen.” She said, totally tossing it on the ground. “Babs be a dear and pick it up for me, will ya?”

“And what if I refuse?”

“I’ll scream and tell everyone there’s a streaker. In your cousin’s house. On your best friend’s birthday.”

“Wow. You’re an awful person.”

“That pen won’t pick itself up.” Tiara singsonged as Babs grumbled and started bending her knees to get it. “Ah ah ah!” Tiara lifted a finger. “We won’t be able to see the goods from there. Turn around and show Spoon the stuff.”

Babs grumbled some more and, wanting to get the hell out of that situation as fast as she could obeyed. She turned and showed her butt to her tormentors. Two perfectly plump golden orbs with exaggerate width, radiating juicyness. Her curves joined in the centre to frame in an utterly exquisite manner her slit. Silver Spoon’s heart started to throb faster in her chest as she admired not only that sight but also Babs’ firm thighs and sturdy legs. Silver Spoon liked her lips and Tiara flashed a smirk as her friend tentatively tried to reach the orange goodness.

“Well, looks like you made an impression, Babs!” Tiara giggled as she stopped her friend’s hand. Babs had picked up the pen but stayed in the embarrassing position a little more, trying to find a way out. That was when she caught a glimpse of the open window.

“Oh, come on! Stop teasing me, T. I mean, you saw that right?” Silver Spoon pointed at Babs’ pleasantly shaped butt, savoring its suppleness and round curves with her mind. In her near trancelike state, a patch of drool was forming at the corner of her mouth that Diamond Tiara swiftly cleaned with a paper tissue.

“Spoon, come on. The fun has just started and you lose control like that! Tsk, tsk. Come on, help me think something else we can make her do!”

“Uh...T…”

“Maybe she could pick up something with her buttcheeks!” Tiara was absorbed by her laugh she missed Spoon pointing right behind her with frantic abandon. “Or maybe we could have her serve the drinks without her clothes! Or even have her flash her boobs at whoever! The possibilities are endless.” Silver Spoon clicked her heels and tapped her foot on the ground, arms crossed and fuming anger in her eyes. “Yes, Spoon my dear.”

“She ran away.” That said, Diamond Tiara finally noticed the gust of air coming from the now opened window.

“Oh, son of a—”

“This is the second craziest thing I ever did!” Babs said as she tried her best not to slip and fall from the mouldings, possibly ruining what was, in hindsight, a good birthday and probably her back in the process. She managed to get a pretty good footing without her shoes, after all, and if she kept a steady pace she would’ve been able to get away. She raised her eyes at the sky, hoping there was nothing and no one down there to see her graces in the open air.

“Hey! There was a naked girl up there!” Snips said, pointing at Babs’ graces right in the open air. The boy squinted to get a better look and to be sure that, yes, it was real. “And she’s got a great rack!”

“She is! I can see them from here! They are huge!” Snails said, nearly tramping on the crowd of boys attracted by Snips’ voice.

Babs’ chest was heaving back and forth, her breath growing frantic for fear. She tried not to listen to the voices and stay true to her path. Whatever that was.

“My gofh! She is not wearing anyfhing!” Twist was there too and eyeing with greed and without realizing why, Babs’ naked body. She felt like that finely shaped body and that plump contour of hers was opening doors she never even realized that existed. “Why do I feel all tingly down here?”

“Shouldn’t we help her or something?” Fluttershy had joined the crowd of younger boys and noticed that the streaker had already disappeared from her field her view. “Wait, where did she go! I want more!” Fluttershy squeezed her paper glass, surprised by herself. She couldn’t help but think about those round curves and ample bosom that was, alas, forced to remain in a dream. “Wait, why did I say that?”

“You and me bofh, sistah.” Twist said as she patted the shoulder of the still kinda shocked cream colored girl.

The voice was running among all the guests and it quickly reached the immense ballpit in which a naval battle was taking place. The birthday girl herself was swimming in a polychromatic sea until something more spicy caught her attention. “Oh my gosh! Have you heard the news!” Scootaloo turned towards Rumble, chatting up with another boy. “There was a totally naked girl and she had a great butt!”

“Oh my gosh! Where?”

“She was crawling outside a window and everything. She had nothing at all and she was stacked.” The boy gestured to describe a rather generous bosom.

“But who was she? Do we know her?”

“All I’ve gathered is red hair, a ponytail and a sweet ass.”

Scootaloo dove out the ballpit like a siren, sucking up a lot of air and spitting out a couple of balls. “Oh my gosh, that’s Babs!” Scootaloo silently thanked the heavens above for that opportunity.

Meanwhile, Babs had managed to sneak up in another room that, by a crazy and very welcome coincidence, also had an open window. She realized that that one was Applejack’s bedroom even if she only caught glimpses of that one. It didn’t matter: If it had clothes, it was salvation. She rushed forward, her perky breasts jiggling as she ran as fast as she could to the wardrobe. She realized she had to pick up something that didn’t make her now hard nipples stand out. Even in Summer, the air got mighty cold if one was as naked as the day they were born…

Babs’ pupils shrank as she opened the wardrobe and didn’t see any clothes whatsoever in there: Just the whitish goo that her former clothes had turned into. “Oh, those little...They were ready for this!” Babs slammed shut the wardrobe and noticed with horror some footsteps behind her. “Alright...Maybe it’s just the wind and not someone that I know and love staring at my bu—”

“Coz? Why are you so naked?” Applebloom tilted her head, frozen from head to toe as she couldn’t help but stare at Babs’ firm curves.

“Coz, I swear I can explain why is this happening!”

“Ah’m listenin’...” Applebloom remained in that same position, a blank stare in her eyes as she eyed her cousin’s puffy nipples and her ample, life bearing sides. Her palms started to sweat as she wanted to grab them and feel their warmth under her fingertips.

“Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon! They pulled me a prank! You’ve got to find me some clothes!”

“Ah knew it!” Applebloom snapped out of her curves induced dream and recalled that she actually saw the interior of her sister’s wardrobe. She stepped forward to check again and she also saw that the clothes were gone indeed. “But...When did they…?”

“I know, right!” Babs had taken quickly the habit to circle her breasts with her arms. Her nipples were so hard they started to poke at her skin, making her grimace with shame. Her whole body was covered in cold sweat and she hoped that she wasn’t catching a cold on top of being ogled by basically everyone she came across.

“Alright, maybe there’s some old clothes up in the attic. Or something. Where did ya say were those two? Ah’m going to teach them a lesson.” Applebloom tried to sound tough but she couldn’t divert her eyes from Babs’ golden orbs and trying to look cool, hurt herself cracking her knuckles. “Ouch.”

“I don’t know. They probably disappeared or somethin’. Could you hurry up before someone else sees me like th–”

As if on cue, Sweetie Belle walked down the hallway, hand in hand with a boy with deep brown skin and a beany hat.

“All right, Button! I think I just found the place forohmygoshnakedBabshow?!” The alabaster skinned girl was kind of shocked on seeing a naked and voluptuous Babs just right in Applejack’s room. She didn’t expect to see anyone in Applejack’s bedroom. Not even Applejack. Or any Apple for that matter. Especially naked. Very naked.

“And I just jinxed it…”

“Oh my gosh, your friend is stacked!” Button said, enraptured by the sudden appearance of those heavenly shaped curves.

“Oh my gosh, why does everyone is so crazy about my curves?!” Babs screamed as she squatted down, her arms firmly pressed around her breasts in an effort that was growing more futile the more the evening continued.

“Button, could you stop ogling at my friend?”

“Well, so should you.”

Sweetie Belle wasn’t keen on stopping about that. Babs’ smooth skin and divinely shaped hips were driving her absolutely crazy. So much that, in a bit of self reflection, it was a bit hypocritical to be jealous when she couldn’t take her eyes off of that booty. “I...Uh...I’m sorry Babs, could you cover up or something. It’s getting really distracting.”

“If I could, I’d have done that already, don’t ya think?”

“Wait, what were you going to do here in mah sister’s bedroom?” Applebloom asked Sweetie.

“We came here to make out!” Sweetie Belle pulled her boyfriend in a tight hug. “And I’m not going to apologize for that.”

“Fair enough. But ah think you should push back the making out thing until we help Babs.” Applebloom bolted out of the door and poked her head through for one final advice. “Don’t move and don’t flash your boobs!”

“Maybe it would be for the best, since my supposed boyfriend can’t stop stare at her.” Sweetie Belle’s stern eyes darted between her boyfriend and her friend’s shapely curves. Babs sighed and realized that, strangely, the nudity wasn’t the most embarrassing part of that evening even if it had a solid second place: It was the fact that apparently her bosom had the magical power to make her friends realize of their nuanced sexuality and that was troubling.

“Again, so should you!” Button juggled his gaze between his girlfriend’s stern disapproval and the, again, completely naked girl in the room with him. It was a challenge way harder than beating the final boss of Pony Souls with a broken stick and without taking a hit. Except with more naked ladies. At least real ones.

“I’m out of here…” Babs was completely fed up already with the arguing couple and walked out as the two were busy squabbling. She searched for her cousin once again, only to find herself in the hallway with Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon, grinning widely and being in perfect supervillain pose, their hands firmly placed on their sides as they blocked the way. “Oh, I really shouldn't have done that…”

“No, you really shouldn't have!” Spoon said as she and Tiara tackled her, turning the three into a whirlwind of flailing limbs and heads on the floor before Babs found out how surprisingly strong the two bullies were when she found out her arms and legs were completely blocked by the two. Silver Spoon let out a satisfied laugh as she finally felt up Babs’ butt. “Oh my gosh, that’s better than I thought!” She squeezed hard on Babs’ buttcheek and reveled in its shape and was so compact and smooth she asked herself how the hay she even managed to live without it for so long. Diamond Tiara had groped her large breasts and they were so soft and and delicate, her desires quelled themselves a bit, not wanting to damage them.

“I stand by my statement! You’re awful!”

“And you know what’s the best part? The birthday girl is here!” Tiara’s hand went down to Babs crotch and Spoon joined her in the endeavor. Each of them jammed a finger in her lower lips and started to slowly spread her walls, exposing the pink flesh inside. It had a lively, enticing shade to it and some of her woman juice squirted outside, rolling down her buttery thighs. Babs felt completely exposed and vulnerable, now more than ever.

And the worst part was Scootaloo also being there. “Hey, I heard the commotion, what’s happen—” Scootaloo’s words choked in her mouth once she saw the pink, juicy pussy of her friend.

Babs wanted to die right there and then. Anything to get out of that situation…

“Enjoying your gift?” Diamond Tiara winked at the purple haired girl who was frozen in shock, a nervous grin spreading to her face. Babs’ whole body felt like on fire due to the sheer embarrassment. She didn’t have the strength to complain since her inner folds were right there and it was impossible, inhuman, not to stare at it.

“Uh...Girls…? What are you doing?” Scootaloo managed to weakly mutter only that.

“Making you happy, wasn’t that obvious?” Tiara spread a little more Babs’ entrance, further exposing the juicy pink interior of Babs’ pussy. Her lips were starting to feel strained under that pressure, not to mention Scoots couldn’t help but stare at the gaping hole. “So, are you happy…?”

“Babs? I know it’s not the right moment to say it but...You’re really hot…” Scootaloo’s face was completely pale, making nice contrast with Babs’ burning embarrassment.

“Uh, thanks?”

“Want to touch her?” Silver Spoon said, slapping Babs’ butt one a third time and three times more than Babs was going to allow. “Come on...It will be fun…”

Scootaloo took a few steps, her body moving on her own. Her mouth was half opened, salivating at the sheer sight. Her hand was extended, yearning to cup and feel of those heavenly shapes and soft contour. She knew it wasn’t right but that didn’t matter. The only thing she knew was that she was right there and then, ripe for the taking. Just a taste wouldn’t harm, she thought, just a feel...Just a moment to caress her tender curves…

“What the hell are ya’ll doin’ ya motherbuckers!”

“Coz!”

Applebloom bursted into the scene again, appearing literally from nowhere and everything went black. The only things Babs heard were loud thuds, curses followed by apologies and the sound of cracked knuckles…

***

“I guess we kinda asked for it…” Diamond Tiara pressed a bag of frozen peas against her swollen eye and mouth.

“Yup.” Babs said.

“Agreed…” Silver Spoon had the same injuries, comically mirroring her partner in crime and trying to soothe the pain with another bag of frozen peas.

“I have no idea on what happened but ouch.” Scootaloo had less serious injuries but her head was still pounding for the beating. Thankfully, Applebloom had stopped just in time once she realized that her friend was caught in the crossfire.

“Sorry about your birthday…” Babs said softly to her friend, her fingers searching for hers. She wore a small blanket over her shoulders but was just enough to cover her modesty. The girls had retreated back in Applebloom’s room once the situation was resolved with a healthy amount of violence.

“Hey, don’t worry about that. It was fun!” Scootaloo chirped and sounded happy and relaxed, even with a black eye. Her fingers reached for Babs’ and she knew it was all going to be okay.

“So...Want to see me naked some more?”

“You bet!”

Skyclad By GivingSpider

View Online

A light breeze swept through golden autumn leaves, producing a crisp and faint melody of nature. Tree Hugger smiled as she opened her ears and heart to the voice of Gaia. Time spent meditating under a lone tree outside Canterlot High was never wasted; unlike most time spent inside the brick walls. It wasn’t that she felt that getting an education was important, it was just that the learning conditions and practices were more of an endurance test instead of an experience. She leaned back until her head reached the rough bark clad giant behind her. In a few months this place would be slowly fading into a distant memory and the present would be about making a future as a Homeopathic Pediatrician or as a Yoga instructor. All she had to do was keep breathing and keep moving.

The young druid deeply breathed. The faint breeze was comforting and not too cool. If she wasn’t in public she would consider removing the shirt and skirt made of hemp and cotton to feel nature’s kiss on her bare skin. Her soul may belong to the divine but the body belonged to her; and she was very fond of her body. Tree Hugger rose to her feet and proudly stretched her arms to the sky while keeping her heels together. She was unashamed of her mortal shell. Her slender and flexible limbs matched her petite frame. Her small, rounded breasts accented the shape of a young woman. She heard that her hips and butt were a welcome sight to quite a few male students as well some of their female counterparts were silent fans. One particular student with emerald eyes and an extensive knowledge of insects was given the privilege of touching her bare chest. Tree Hugger was open about herself but would never expose herself before a crowd of hormonal teenagers.

She shuddered at the thought of being stripped naked and reduced to a giant stress ball made of flesh. Her body was her temple and it had the right to be respected as such. She came out or her stretch and just as slowly bent over until her fingertips reached her sandal clad feet. Being a bent over female always drew a few prying eyes; but the tree behind her gave no judgement. The spirit of the oak might be silently grateful for the slight display of her supple bottom but for the beauty of the body; not for the perverse things that could be done in her stance. Tree Hugger found herself musing over the gentle curiosity of Facade while he felt her skin.

The loud ringing of the school bell snapped her from her pose. She overstayed her time outside and was now late for class. One step turned into a mad dash into the school. With the energy of a predatorily cat but half the grace she charged through crowded halls. A few were almost knocked over and a few made admirable displays of dexterity as they dodged. Her tardiness count was slowly growing and this one would end up with possibly more than a lecture and detention. Tension mounted as she flew through the sea of faces. Her choice to go without a bra was now very evident to her any anyone who caught a glimpse of bouncing breasts beneath her top. She did her best to shut it out. She had bigger problems. Being a little late for class was one thing; missing a class entirely was another.

The young souls stopped abruptly as slowly turned her head at a clock. It’s passing in and out of her cone of vision was fleeting but lasting. She was not five minutes late. She was not ten minutes late. The class ended four minutes ago. It would take a great deal of apologizing and possibly groveling to make this one go away. Tree Hugger sighed deeply and just walked. There really wasn’t any point in running. It was the last class of the day; it wasn’t like she had another one to rush to after seriously licking boot. Her eyes remained at her feet as she moved and was stopped only when she caught sight of the last pair of feet she wanted to see.

Vice Principal Luna was a person who usually always meant business. From her cold and determined stare to her stance she made it very clear that she was someone to be respected. Tree Hugger had to admit, she was downright intimidating sometimes. Maybe if she opened her Chakras every now and then it would be different but today was not a good day to tell her to chill. Luna’s aura was committed to a decision and nothing would change it. The physical embodiment of authority regarded the flower child with a firm gaze. Her arms were folded just under her breasts and her left hand was holding an object that Tree Hugger was growing curious about but couldn’t look away from the stone cold gaze.

“Frequently being late for class is one thing” Luna abruptly said without averting her eyes. “Missing a class entirely is a completely different thing. I stood here waiting to see when you would come out from under the tree. If I knew I would be here for the entire duration of a period I would have brought a chair.”

Tree Hugger had a momentary lapse in judgment and dared to ask a question.

“If you knew I was out there why didn’t you get me?”

Before words came out she knew it was a bad idea. As she spoke the idea gradually sounded worse. By the time Tree Hugger was done speaking; she was pondering how a new word would be needed to be invented to describe how royally screwed she was. She had less than a second to think about it before Luna snapped at her.

“It’s not my job to make sure you get to class on time! That is the responsibility of the student! You think I enjoy these little ‘chats’? You think I enjoy telling students that they need to reevaluate their behavior and priorities? Well I don’t! I am not here as a teacher or a parent; my duties here, according to my job are Administrative! I should not have to be a disciplinarian!”

Tree Hugger shook from the powerful voice as it tore into her. Students in the hall were now making an effort to not appear to be listening in. The Vice Principal took a breath before continuing.

“Clearly giving you detention and a lecture isn’t getting through to you. Instead I will resolve this using more direct methods.”

Luna unfolded her arms in favor of letting her left hand hung at her side while the right clasped on her hip. Tree Hugger’s eyes went to the object that she briefly noticed earlier and made time to identify it. The Vice Principal was holding a wooden hairbrush. It was a simple tool with a white finish and three diamonds etched along the back. The now terrified youth took in Luna’s tone and confident stance and held her breath. She took a small step back and tried to get her eyes off the dreaded brush.

“I’m sorry but this needs to be done” Luna said sternly.

Tree Hugger resumed breathing. It was really going to happen one way or another. She froze once more when she remembered where she was. This was not a classroom or office. This was a crowded hallway full of students socializing and pretending to not be aware of her presence. She was staring down a spanking in front of a large audience.

“Hey” the small framed hippie said when she found her voice. “I get it. You’re mad and totally in a closed valve state but you gotta have a part of you that doesn’t want to go about it like this.”

Luna groaned before speaking.

“Tree Hugger. My mind's made up. This is happening. Clearly you know what’s coming.”

Luna’s voice and stare confirmed it. Tree Hugger glanced around at the sea of faces and shuddered. There was no taking it easy. There was no bargaining for a reduced sentence. The only way to hold onto a shred of dignity was to go quietly. The shaking druid gave one more look at the Vice Principals cold eyes and brought her trembling hands to her waist. Tree Hugger stepped out of her sandals and took a deep breath. She gripped the natural material and slowly pulled her shirt over her head. After neatly folding it she placed it on a window sill. She glanced out and saw the tree. It might be awhile before she could comfortably sit under it. With a heavy sigh she slowly removed the skirt and folded it before setting it on top of the shirt. With hesitation she pushed her thumbs underneath the final piece of clothing and removed them. She folded her panties and laid them on the small pile on the ledge and her eyes met Luna’s widened ones. A few whispers revealed that a lot of students were very surprised to see that her most personal region was shaved. On one hand she had no objections to her natural body hair but being naked in the forest felt more serene with only having hair on her head.

Tree Hugger drew a deep breath as she felt every pair of eyes take in her body. Her slender legs, her petite breasts and her shaven flower were fully exposed. She could feel them judging her; as if the only thing in the hall was this young, tight and vulnerable body. She made no attempt to cover herself. There was no point. Her body no longer belonged to her. Her sacred temple of flesh was now forever burned into the minds of everyone in the hall. The sounds of phone cameras testified that she would be remembered forever. The only thing redder than the cheeks on her face was the mental image of how her bottom cheeks would look when Luna was done with her.

With a deep breath she turned to face the wall. Tree Hugger leaned forward and placed her hands on a locker. Her legs were now slightly parted, giving a modest view of her untouched pussy and anus. She silently reminded herself that it would soon be over. Luna would tan her hide with the brush and she would be on her way. She just had to endure the hoard of horny eyes a bit longer.

The cold metal of the locker reminded her of the breeze outside. She tried not to think about what was coming. She closed off her mind to the world around her. It proved to be very difficult with her considering her butt was on display. In her leaning pose Luna had a very generous view and opportunity to dispense justice. Tree Hugger shuddered as the image continued to assault her mind. Her breasts swayed as her body uncontrollably shook. She slightly parted her feet to stabilize herself. Her most personal region was now on a more prominent display. Her lower lips were now more exposed and another shudder caused her chest to heave again. More pictures were taken.

“I was just going to send a letter to your parents” Luna half whispered as all the blood left her face.

Tree Hugger blinked. She looked at the very stunned Vice Principal and blinked again. There wasn’t going to be a very public spanking. There wasn’t going to be any possibility of videos online of her bare ass getting smacked by an older woman. There were plenty of photos and strong memories of her naked body floating around and probably a few videos of her undressing and presenting herself but a sore, red bottom wasn’t going to be part of the show. Her now extremely red cheeks were on display though. The young druid looked at the Luna and saw her slowly handing the brush to a student.

“I believe this is yours” she whispered as her eyes remain trapped on the fully exposed student.

“Yes…I must have forgotten it in the washroom” A fair skinned student with flowing purple hair replied as the misunderstood grooming tool was handed to her.

Tree Hugger slowly came up from her pose and looked at her clothes. In a flash of pink many students were knocked over and the window sill was now empty. Luna grumbled something about banning a student from having caffeinated beverages. The flower child didn’t care about that. All she cared about was that her clothes were now outside. With a trembling motion she took the first step forward. She marched barefoot through the call. Students who were still on the floor got a glorious look at her nether region as she walked.

The more she moved the more attention she seemed to be getting. Every pair of eyes was observing her body. Her breasts and now firm nipples were as popular as her toned butt and bare vagina. Her eyes went down to the floor as the shame mounted but could still feel their gazes. Her smooth skin and slender frame seems to be taunting them. Her most personal region exposed to the entire student body made her wish that she was about to wake up from a bad dream. The only mercy was that none of the students wanted to touch her. Not one hand grazed her hips. No student ‘accidentally’ bumped into her. Nobody’s palms found their way to her breasts. Her tight butt went un-groped. Everyone was content to watch and appreciate the naked body of a young woman and all the bits and pieces attached to it.

Her hands were again shaking as she started moving a bit faster. The weight of all the eyes was mounting. A shuffle turned into a walk. A walk turned into a hastened stride. Soon she was running through the halls. Her toned body moved with the grace and drive she had on her way inside but she had none of the dignity. If anything running made it worse. Her chest was now in motion and seemed to be more appealing to onlookers. In her run she lost the ability to keep her legs together to hide her bald love tunnel. Every step was enough of a stretch to reveal her flower for a fleeting moment. Her steps drowned out the clicks of phones but she knew they were happening. She wondered how many students got golden crotch shots as she bolted.

Her mind stopped working briefly as a familiar pink blur crossed her path. The pure soul trapped in a shell of rubber, adrenaline and laughter narrowly missed colliding with the poor girl but her balance was destroyed by the surprise. Down to the floor she went and she barely caught herself on her hands and knees. Tree Hugger groaned and caught her breath. She also froze and the blood drained from her face as her day got worse. She was not only naked and surrounded by boners and moistened slits. She was now on all fours. Her knees were spread for balance but that left both doors open. At this point she would have preferred having Luna turn her bum cheeks crimson. The humiliation of a loud brush spanking had to be better than being on the floor and accidentally presenting herself. The normally calm and withdrawn girl was now very focused on the physical world. She finally found her ability to command her limbs and shot back up to her feet.

Tree Hugger resumed her charge past the appreciative students. She forced heavy doors open and felt the air of the outside world on her skin. It was comforting to be outside but her torment wasn’t over. She reached the tree and gained the attention of a crowd of students kicking a ball around. Now she was being eyed by a toned and athletic crowd. Tree Hugger stopped at the tree and saw her clothes stranded in high branches. Climbing the tree would be easy, but it meant giving the young warriors a show. She breathed deep the scent of the tree and began her accent. Once again her knees were spread to reveal her downstairs but at least her breasts were mostly out of sight this time. A short scramble up was all she needed to get her shirt and a brief moment revealed a new problem.

The shirt was all there was. She had nothing else to block visual access to her temple. She looked and almost cursed under her breath. Her skirt was hanging from a small metal bracket used to help prop air conditioners. The preferred method of covering her womanhood was back where her run through Tartarus. She went back down the tree and once again the universe cashed out on bad karma.

A miscalculation resulted in her shirt catching a tree limb and tearing. The hemp and cotton garment was now no longer suitable for concealing her body. She planted herself back down and growled. This had to be a bad dream or a worse trip. Without a pause she ran back to the school. The doors were again thrust open and gradually the still loitering students became once again aware of exposed tits, pussy and ass. They all were being treated to another display of the allure of a fully nude female. Once again she was running through halls full of hormones while skyclad. Back through corridors and past smirks and phone cameras. One thing was for sure; this would never happen again. She would never miss another class. One naked run was bad. A second streak was worse. She swore to Gaia that there would not be a third. Tree Hugger simply could not handle another event of unwillingly sharing her body so freely. It might even be awhile before she could take another bare stroll through a secluded glade.

Tree Hugger reached the window of her discontent. With a deep breath she glanced out saw her only article of clothing that could be used as such. She had no idea what happened to her panties but didn’t care anymore. With a groan she bent herself over the sill and reached for the protective layer. She stretched and found her toes barely touching the floor. Once again her ass was on display and there was nothing she could do about it. Once more her assets here available and once again she was grateful that hands were kept off her body. The fully humiliated soul grabbed her prize and got her body back inside.

Covering her legs and intimate openings brought half of the show to a close, but her breasts were still out in the open. Luna was still stuck in a stunned state where Tree Hugger had left her. Eye contact was brief and had a much different aura than the last time. Clearly Luna would vividly remember a young, tight, virgin body streaking down the hall and back again for a long time. Tree Hugger stepped back into her sandals and groaned. She thought of the countless photos and videos collected during her naked tour of the school. Luna shrugged and turned to walk away.

“By the grace of Faust we haven’t been sued yet; and it’s only a matter of time before another student gets this kind of exposure. Maybe a week or month from now it will happen again and they will forget all about this.”

Luna’s words were comforting but didn’t help her exposed grapefruit boobs or rock hard nipples. With a sigh she turned to begin her trek home to forget that the day happened. She paused at the sound of a phone click behind her. After a brief moment she groaned and became aware of air brushing against her bottom. Clearly a decent tear was providing just enough skin to merit a small peek at her. She slowly reached behind herself and sighed. At the right angle her untouched flower was still visible. After two hesitant steps she heard an out of breath student stop a few feet behind her. Tree Hugger turned to see an exhausted Sunset Shimmer holding a phone in one hand and a very familiar pair of panties in the other. The newcomer took several breaths before making eye contact with the now mentally worn down hippie.

“Trade you the panties for a nude yoga pose.”

Tree Hugger glared at the proposal of bargaining for her own property but she was in a bind. She dropped the skirt and lifted her right leg. The very bendable student leaned her head forward and slowly brought her ankle behind her neck. Sunset’s jaw dropped and her phone almost followed. Tree Hugger’s lower lips were not just exposed but this time they were slightly parted. Sunset quickly took the opportunity before giving the exasperated Tree Hugger payment for the display. The occasionally needlessly cruel girl still had moments that made her wonder how changed she really was.

Then again; like Luna said it happened before and it would happen again. Seeing naked students was slowly becoming normal. Tree Hugger blushed when she put on the undergarment. Sunset didn’t give her back her panties. Sunset traded her own for a unique crotch shot.

Payback is a Bitch By Mr Critical/50th chapter!

View Online

Ponyville is considered by many to be a rather peaceful town, despite a few oddities sprinkled in here and there. Regardless, the town’s inhabitants aren’t anything less than friendly. With a friendly smile greeting their neighbors and anyone coming to visit, these ponies are quite the ideal town to come and make friends with.

However, that doesn’t mean that there aren’t those who would take advantage of this factor. Strutting her way into town with a torn black tank-top and a low cut pair of jeans, the one blemish on this sweet town would make her way along the path she believed to have been paved just for her. Her slick white feathers danced in the winds, held in place by three various gels and dyed a light purple for style alone. This griffon was trouble, and that was just how she liked it. No… how she loved it.

Her name was Gilda, and she was all about trouble. Where she walked, ponies would steer clear of her path at all costs. Some would even hide out in their homes while she walked about the town, terrorizing those brave or foolish enough to remain in her way. Some have tried to stand up to this public menace, but they were all reduced to tears through physical or psychological damage. Some would even grow desperate and send in the meanest bully they could find; Diamond Tiara. Unfortunately, that didn’t exactly pan out as expected. In fact, the two seemed to get along swimmingly. With their resources exhausted, the town just gave up and accepted it as commonplace. The ponies would bite the bullet and take whatever heckles and insults were thrown their way. If only this could go on forever.

In the Ponyville spa, the local princess and her friends were enjoying a small time to themselves, forgetting their worries and troubles. As far as they knew, the outside world no longer existed and it was just them and the spa sisters. The six mares would let the twins attend to their needs; massage, manicure, horn filing, just about anything to sooth the stresses of everyday life. Even Rainbow Dash was finding a way to ease her day to day training. Granted it was ogling the latest issue of Playmare with AJ taking a quick peek every now and then, but to each their own.

“So,” Twilight would begin, wanting to break the silence. “Rarity, how goes your business in Canterlot?” The white unicorn was currently face down in a massage table, letting out an inaudible groan as the attractive earth pony stallion worked her back and shoulders with expert precision. “I take that as good.” The purple alicorn would giggle to herself as she turned to her other friends who could give her a more fruitful conversation. With a smirk, she turned to Rainbow and AJ with an almost childish grin as they perused the dirty pictures. “Anything good, you two?”

Rainbow would snicker as she saw AJ turn a bit red. “Oh yeah. A lot good.” Twilight would excuse the strange grammar. There was soon a bit of laughter as AJ turned a brilliant shade of red, averting her eyes as Rainbow undid a fold up of a certain red stallion sprawled out horizontally on a bale of hay. Rainbow flipped it over to show Twilight; turning her brilliant red as the flash of the image stunned her. AJ was quick to snatch the fold up and crumple it up into trash.

“Knew ah shouldn’t a let ‘em take that modelin’ job.” AJ would growl in a fit of frustration.

“Oh don’t be such a prude, AJ. Your brother’s a hunk, and most mares in town know it.”

“It is true.” Pinkie would add, lying back with a green face from the spa twin’s special facial salve. “Wouldn’t mind giving him a good party.”

“Pinkie, that’s mah brother you’re talkin’ about!”

“What? I just wanna throw him a party to celebrate his popularity.” It was hard to tell if the young party mare was making a sex pun or actually telling the truth. It was difficult to distinguish the two at times.

“O-Okay then. So, moving away from… eh, mah brother’s side business. Twilight, how goes your time with Starlight?”

“Things are going well actually. Sure there have been a few hiccups here and there, but I believe she’s actually making some real progress.”

“So… w-where is she?” Fluttershy would ask in the midst of a mud bath.

“I sent her and Spike on a small errand for me out of town. Those two seem to get along much better than I thought they would.”

“Well, ah’m glad t’hear that. Maybe next time we can invite them over for some spa time.”

“Hey yeah. That sounds like fun. Maybe we can get her opinion on what she think’s of Big Mac’s nice a-“ Rainbow didn’t get to finish her sentence as Applejack gave her a warning smack on the head with her rolled up nudy mag. “Ow! I was kidding!”

“Yeah, now drop before ah get a bigger magazine.” Some of the girls would share a small giggle of amusement, enjoying the time they were having. Alas, this time would not be constant. Just outside the room, they would hear a small commotion. The six mares would turn to the entry-way to see a 5’7” griffon with D cup breasts waltz in like she owned the place.

“Dash.” With a soft groan, Rainbow sat up.

“Hey Gilda. What’s up?”

“You know damn well what’s up! You got my wing braces, I need them back.”

“I don’t have your wing braces, Gilda. I gave them back about three weeks ago.”

“Well, they’re not with me, or else I wouldn’t be here with you dweebs asking for em. Now hand them over.” Rainbow sighed with frustration, not in the mood for this whole thing. Sure, they were friends, but Gilda has been pushing Dash’s patience as of late.

“Gilda, I don’t have your wing braces. I gave them back to you three weeks ago. You probably don’t remember because you were stoned out of your mind on Joke Root.”

“Psh. Fat chance, then where the hell is it then?”

“How the hell do I know? Maybe you should look through that pig sty of a room of yours. I’m sure it’s buried under a hat of yogurt.”

“Don’t talk to me like that, bitch!”

“Okay, I’ll talk slower for you. Go… search… your… room. Is that good enough for you or do you want me to go get something to help you? Maybe in the form of some colorful puppets in the shape of a purple dinosaur?” Gilda was practically fuming, glaring Rainbow Dash in the eye. She could usually get ponies to break with her fiery glance, but not Dash. She held her ground and glared back. The others would keep their distance, not wanting to be in the middle of a scuffle if things got too out of hand.

Luckily, it never did go that far when Dash was in the picture. Gilda may be able to push around the others in the town, but Dash was the one who managed to stand up to her friend and keep her in check. Yet, that’s been growing a little difficult lately. Gilda was getting more and more out of control; it was just a matter of time before she stopped caring entirely. With a small huff, Gilda broke eye contact. “W-Whatever. I’ll just go buy another pair. No thanks to you.”

“Uh huh.” Trying to hold in a small bit of shame, Gilda stormed out of the room like she owned the place. When she was gone, Rainbow let out a sigh of relief. She was in no mood for Gilda ruining her time to relax. “I swear, she’s getting worse as time goes on.”

“Well, what’cha expect? She runs around like she has the whole world in ‘er claws and she can do as she pleases.”

“Yeah, but nopony ever really stands up to her.”

“How can they, darling.” Rarity would sit up, removing a cucumber from her eye. “Gilda is a bit of a ruffian. She doesn’t really show any remorse for doing wrong things to others, and ponies are so terrified of her that they’d be more than terrified for their well being if they go directly to the guard.”

“I hear ya, but she won’t stop unless somepony puts a stop to it.” Twilight softly sighed as she turned to her friends.

Guys, this is nuts. I’m sure there’s a reason Gilda has been acting out. Maybe there’s some trouble at home or family? I don’t know for sure. Regardless, I’m sure if somepony gave her a chance, Gilda would calm down. Rainbow, you’ve known her the longest, maybe you could help us-“

“Gonna stop you right there, Twi. AJ is right when somepony needs to make her stop this. When Gilda first started who whole bad filly habit, this whole thing sorta happened. She went too far and messed with the wrong pony. She got put in her place and she went back to her regular self for a bit.” Twilight would not accept that. She wanted to see the good in everypony, and she didn’t want to have to resort to something that would force somepony to give up their habits.

“I think Rainbow is… um… maybe… right.” Twilight cocked a brow at Fluttershy siding with Rainbow on this. If anything, Twilight expected her to stay neutral. “I’m not really one for this sort of thing, but Gilda is kinda scary and she’ll just keep getting more and more scary until somepony stops her.”

Most of her friends were in agreement. Turning to the final member of her friends, Twilight would see if- “They’re right,” Pinkie would say. “Sometimes the best way to stop a bully is to stand up to them.”

“Alright then… so who here is going to stand up to Gilda?” There wasn’t much eagerness to respond. Most would avoid all eye contact with Twilight as no one would muster up the courage to take down Gilda.

“I’ll do it.” Rainbow Dash volunteered. “She’s my friend, least I could do is tell her to cool her tits a bit.”

“ugh… how crass of you, Rainbow.”

“Regardless of choice in language, Rares, I’ll see if I can get her to calm down before things get out of hand. I don’t really wanna see her hurt again.”

“What do you mean, sugarcube?”

“Sorry guys. Swore I wouldn’t talk about that. Anyway,” Getting her things together and leaving AJ a few dirty magazines, ones without her brother in them, and stretched her wings. “Let’s gather back at Twi’s castle tomorrow. I’ll tell ya how things go.”

“Sure. I’ll see if Spike can make some snacks.” As Rainbow split from her friends, they would all fail to notice that their conversation had been overheard by one particular individual. Gritting her teeth, they would quietly leave the spa with anger flooding her mind.

~~~~~

Working up the energy to get herself out of bed, Twilight puts on her favorite robes and leaves her room to head to the kitchen. Before she has the opportunity to pour herself some Celesti-o’s, a frantic knock is heard at the window. “AH!” Twilight jumped back as she saw a pony wearing a thick tan coat covering their entire visible body. All she could see was a cyan blue hand waving.

“Twilight! Let me in, please! Something happened and I need your help.” Recognizing the voice, Twilight uses her magic to undo the window and let her friend in.

“Rainbow? What’s going on? Are you hurt?”

“… you could say that.” Pulling back her coat, Twilight’s eyes shrank to the size of pins at what she saw. She struggled and strained to keep herself from laughing, but it turned out to be a herculean task. Rainbow stood before Twilight with a bashful look on her face, quickly mixing with fury rivaling that of Nightmare Moon. However, she may have to change her name to just Dash from now on.

Rainbow’s multi-colored mane was gone, not even a small patch of hair was left. Twilight could see Rai-… Dash’s soft skin where the mane had been cut off. If she took off her coat, she suspected that that too was gone. “W-What happened?”

“I dunno… but I suspect Gilda has something to do with this.”

“Oh, come now, Dash. I’m sure it wasn’t Gilda. I’m sure you set her straight yesterday.”

“That’s just it, I think she did this cause I tried to get her to stop.”

“Really? I don’t see why she would do such a thing. After all, you are friends with her.” Rainbow gave Twilight a small sneer as she took a seat at the dining table. “I’m just messing with you, Dash. I know this is serious, but… I’m sorry but I am desperate to distract myself from… this.” Twilight ran her hand along Rainbow’s oddly round head.

“Hey! Knock it off! You wouldn’t be laughing if this was you.”

“Oh contraire, I actually know several spells for mane growth.” With a wave of her hand, Rainbow could feel her head grow heavier with a familiar sensation covering her bald spot and tail. Happy to have her mane back, even if it wasn’t in the same style she liked it to be.

“Thanks, it’s no problem. Now, what can-“ KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK!!!

The two mares heard the frantic knocking on the door. Walking to answer it, Twilight would come to find two more of her friends joining her, both in absolute tears. “Twilight! I need your help!” Fluttershy cried, taking hold of the princess’s arms.

“Woah! Calm down, Fluttershy. What’s wrong?”

“I… I… I lost my hoooooome!” The small pegasus would soon burst into tears.

“O-Our homes…” Rarity would try to say, only for tears to block her speech. “We lost our homes.”

“Oh my… what happened?”

“Th-There was a fire and-“

“Oh goodness! Are you alright!?”

“I’m fine darling. Sweetie Belle and I were able to get out in time. It was a small fire, but… but… “Rarity soon fell to her knees, lamenting her great loss. “ALL OF MY DRESSES ARE NOW ASHEEEEE-E-E-ES!!!” Twilight turned to Fluttershy.

“What about you? Please tell me your cottage didn’t burn too?” Twilight was hoping that a serial arsonist wasn’t in the midst of her home.

“No… i-it was shut down. A few guards came to my house and issued an eviction notice and took my animals were taken in. They said I wasn’t licensed to treat animals.” Twilight would embrace two friends, offering them comfort. As she did so a thought came to mind. One she dreaded. Pushing the thoughts of accusation back, Twilight turned to Rainbow. Rainbow knew exactly what she was thinking, having had the same thoughts herself. Yet, they couldn’t just jump to such a thing just yet.

Unfortunately, some more evidence was just about to come walking their way. With a slow saunter, Twilight could see Pinkie on her way to the castle, no better than Rarity or Fluttershy. “Pinkie… what’s wrong? Oh please tell me that the bakery didn’t burn down?”

“No…” She said softly. “Uh… guys, I have some bad news; the Cakes… they uh… They’re getting a divorce.” Twilight gasped at the sudden news; things just keep getting worse for Twilight and her friends.

“What happened?”

“Mr. Cake caught his wife cheating on him. He didn’t take it well.”

“Oh my. Who was it with?”

“Gilda.” Twilight’s face turned blank, unsure how to take such news in. While Fluttershy and Rarity balled their eyes out into Twilight’s chest, she was trying to hold back her accusatory thoughts. There wasn’t any way it could be. That’s when the final piece came their way.

“No! You can’t do this!” Twilight and the others turned their attention to the town where they saw a small cage rolling their way. A few of the local guards were hauling a pony their way. Looking a little closely, Twilight would see what looked like Big Mac inside the prison. Running her way, she could see a disgruntled farm pony come barreling her way. “Twilight! Twilight please, I need your help!”

“Applejack? What’s wrong!”

“Big Mac! They got Big macintosh! He didn’t do anything, I swear he didn’t! Ya gotta believe me!”

“I trust you, just… what are you talking about?”

“Ahem.” One of the guards said. The two jailers had come forth and cleared his throat. “Your highness, we come with some rather… disturbing news.” Wouldn’t be the first she’s heard all day.

“this… scum here has been found to have committed a most-“

“He did absolutely nothin’!”

“Silence!” The guard commanded. “Anyway, Big Macintosh Apple has been found guilty for pedophilia and impregnation of a minor.” The others had gone quiet, unsure how to take in such news. “Not only that, but the filly in question was his own sister.”

“He never touched her! He never touched either of us.”

“Be silent!” The guard said in disgust. “Due to the… odd nature, we have come to for your aid. We received an anonymous tip that this stallion here was performing incestuous acts with his two younger sisters. We were hoping you could get to the bottom of this.” It wouldn’t really matter. The town would surely know about this whole ordeal; the Apples would most certainly never live this down, even if it was true.

Stepping forward, Big Mac felt a tingling sensation on his mouth. “Big Mac.” Twilight would say in a commanding voice, her hand stretched out and glowing. “Are these accusations true?”

“Of course they ain’t. If I had, I’d never be able t’ live with mahself. I’d sooner hang m’self than touch Applebloom in that manner.”

“There. You got your confession. Now let him go.” Twilight would furrow her brow as she watched them free Big Mac. Once out, Applejack would join her brother in the largest hug she could muster. Though their name had been dragged through the mud, Applejack was happy to have her brother back. “Who gave you this tip anyway?”

“We don’t know. She never said her name, though… she was a griffon. That’s about all we got.” And that was all that Twilight would need. There were too many coincidences, too many similar variables, she could not deny it any longer; Gilda was behind this… and she was going too far.

“Thank you officers, please leave my friends and I. We have to have a talk.”

“Of course princess.” The two guards would make their leave, taking their cage with them for when they’d need it. Once gone, Applejack would send her brother home. Now that it was just the six of them, Rainbow spoke up.

“Ya see, this is what I was talking about! She’s out of control.” Twilight knew it and after seeing how far she was willing to go… something had to be done.

“You’re right… talking isn’t going to solve this.” She turned to her town with a growl. “Gilda needs to learn what happens when she crosses the lines she stepped over, and I’m going to need your all of your help to do it.” They would all nod in agreement, Gilda had gone too far now and if she got away with this, what’s to stop her from going farther next time.

~~~~~

Gilda was resting in a tree, quietly resting from a long day. After her romp with Mrs. Cake this morning, Gilda felt a little drained and thought a nap would be just what she needed. Especially after her husband walked in. The look on his face was just what she wanted to see to send her over the edge. She would mentally jot that experience down as one of her best orgasms to date.

Letting out a soft sigh, Gilda’s peace would soon end as she felt something wrap around her beak. With a muffled scream, Gilda fell to the ground with a loud thump. She tried to get up and claw away her gag, but her hands were immediately tied behind her back with a strong fabric. Rage and fear started to flood her mind as she desperately wriggled and writhed in her bindings. Soon enough, her vision was taken away from her by a burlap sack.

Gilda felt herself levitating off of the ground as her wings were bound to her before whoever was doing this began to take her away. She didn’t know how long it was or where she had gone, but what she did know was that she could smell ponies nearby. This information drove Gilda further into rage as she tried to get herself free. The sunlight left once she was brought indoors. A small bit of fear crept into Gilda as she felt that she was being dragged into somepony’s shed for Celestia knows what.

Forced to sit into a chair, her blindfold was removed and she could see the dark void she was in. The other bindings were removed, sending Gilda to rush the door and leave. Yet that wasn’t how this would end. The door was locked tight, magically sealed to be opened when they it was allowed to do so. “Strip.” A deep booming voice said. Gilda froze stiff, looking around for the source.

“W-Who said that? Show yourself, ya pussy!” Gilda was jumping at the shadows, frightened and angry that somepony had foalnapped her.

“Strip.” The voice said once more. The deep voice would not give in, and neither would Gilda.

“Tell me why I’m here, ya perv!”

“You are here because you have crossed a line. You have grown too out of control and have showed that there is no line you will not cross… and you are a mean meanie pants.” Gilda cocked a brow at the last part. “Now, strip.” Seeing no other way to get out, she would go along with it. As she took hold her shirt, she saw a small spotlight come on. She was bathed in the warm light as she felt like she was being watched. With a roll of her eyes, Gilda began to strip down and toss her clothes aside. Even going as far as to sway her hips in a teasing manner, figuring it was what her kidnappers wanted to see.

First her shirt came off, her C cup breasts bouncing softly once she finished pulling her shirt over her head. She saw no use for a bra, wanting to keep them free. That and she found bras to pull on her fur. Once that came off, Gilda moved to her mini-skirt and pulled them down with a swift motion, even giving her rear a small wiggle before doing the same with her surprisingly pink panties. Her fur was thick enough it hid most of the details anyways.

“Very good. Could have done without the flank shaking, but whatever. What’s done is done, I guess.”

“Now can you tell me what you want with me?”

“I have already told you, darling. Your abhorrent activities have shown that your reckless attitude has been deemed too vile to go ignored for too long.”

“’Kay. So what the hell do you want with me now; stand here 'til my nips get hard enough to cut diamonds.” The voice did not respond, instead the corners of the room started to split, letting them fall down to let the sunlight pour in. It was there that Gilda saw where she was. The room was not a room, but a wagon. One that had taken her to the far end of town where everypony could see her naked body. Gilda’s eyes shrank fast as she desperately tried to hide her bits from the view of the crowd. “W-WHAT THE FUCK!?!?!?”

“You have only started to repent, Gilda.” The voice would say. Gilda soon yelp as she felt her wings restrained once more. She tried to set herself free, but found them too tight to undo. “Here’s how this’ll work. I set up a little course for ya to run. You will have a limited amount of time to run from here to the finish line on the other end of town. Reach it, and every photo we take of you today will be destroyed. However…” Gilda cocked a brow, waiting for what would happen if she lost. “Well, let’s just hope that won’t happen now. You will find a magical barrier keepin’ ya in bounds so ya won’t be able to cheat. I also have it so anypony that wants to can try stoppin’ ya, save for a few spots that is. I ain’t a total monster, unlike a certain griffon that is.” Gilda growled at the detached voice.

“Alright, I’ll play your fucked up humiliation game.”

“I know… you don’t have a choice.” Gilda soon felt something wrap around her neck, a form of color that glowed with a small magical aura. With it firmly placed on her neck, she could see a magical aura that lit the way through the town. Not waiting for the voice to tell her to go, Gilda takes off through the parted crowd and to get to her destination.

~~~~~

Gilda was met with much resistance right out of the gate. The ponies were overly eager to get a snap at her goods, even popping out from the bushes to ambush her with traps set up to impede her progress. Trip wires, flour traps, and cameras with built in motion sensing triggers. Whoever had orchestrated this had gotten the whole town in on it and Gilda was certainly not thrilled about that.

The only good thing in this was that the walls keeping her on her route would keep the other ponies out of her way. Still, they found ways of getting around this. While she didn’t like the constant flashes of her ass and breasts caught on film to be shared and passed around like trading cards, Gilda would ensure that she pushed through the whole ordeal to reach the end and enact her vengeance once she was free.

Running through Ponyville and dodging the crowds, Gilda would see that the trail was bringing her to Ponyville’s Sugar Cube Corner. Bursting through the doors, Gilda would run face first into the invisible wall. Her breasts would be pressed against the wall to emphasize the size, giving the few cameras a good view before she looked for the way out. Before she could leave, she felt a heavy weight hit her face before a splash of icy water poured over her. Standing on the second floor with a basket full of water balloons was Mr. Cake. “You ruined my marriage!” He shouted, soon pelting the griffon with balloon after balloon. “I had a good thing before you came along. Now my ex-wife took the kids to go live with her mother. Thanks to you, I lost the one good thing in life.”

“What about the damned bakery?” Gilda demanded as she shivered slightly in her prison. Her nipples peeking through her fur stiffly as the cold sank in. The onslaught of water matting down her fur and exposing the details that had been hidden to the first onslaught of photographers.

“That went to Cup as well. I barely got anything in the divorce and it’s your fault!” He grabbed the basket and kept throwing balloons at her until they were gone. Gilda would try to get free, but she soon found the path out was gone and she was encased in a magical barrier to take the full assault of the water balloons until every one of them popped.

Once that last balloon burst, Gilda could see the barrier extend out and lead through the lower floor. With a growl, she would start running again. Crawling out of the window, Gilda was once again feeling the soft flashes from the paparazzi, now getting a few good pics of her in a moist, glistening and unprotected state. The bush she found herself in was difficult to get out of, so much so that she accidently spread her legs for the crowd to show off her shining pink treasure to the crowd before getting up and running off through them.

“What the hell was up with that guy? I fucked so many ponies in my time, it’s not like his wife was any different. Certainly wasn’t all that good in the sack anyway.” Coming along to her next obstacle, Gilda would see a tall stack of boxes. Leaping up a ways, Gilda starts to climb over, the paparazzi left below to take photos of her ass. Gilda was just glad she had a challenge she could get through with ease.

“Heh, these guys are losing their edge. Griffons are awesome climbers. If they’re really this stupid, I should get through this in…” Click

Without warning, Gilda felt a hot flash of light shine on her moist rear end. Turning back, she would turn around to see a camera quickly slide back into the mountain of boxes. “What the?” Click. Another flash but this time taking her picture from her side, getting a good view of her breasts with her nipples stiffly peeking out much to her annoyance. “Dammit, thought I was safe from those assholes on the ground.” Gilda kept up her climbing. Every step and grab of a ledge seemed to trigger a camera to seemingly pop out at random. The constant flashing was starting to agitate her.

With a few more flashes, one even blinding her for a moment, Gilda reached her tipping point and tore open the boxes. She didn’t find any complex machinery, nor did she find any magical device. What Gilda did find were three fillies holding onto a pole with a camera taped to the end. The three would freeze, unsure of what to do next. Gilda reared an angry talon back and let out an angry screech though the orange pegasus filly acted fast and flashed Gilda in the eyes, momentarily disorienting her. While she was recovering, the three fillies were sliding down a ladder to the bottom.

Gilda snarled after them in frustration. Her cheeks burning with annoyance as they escaped. That distraction dealt with however, Gilda would be able to climb the tower with ease then make her way down. Once her paws dug into the dirt, Gilda would continue along the path. “You’re making wonderful progress, darling.”

“Oh yeah? Well maybe I’ll pick it up so I can find you and beat the ever loving snot outta you.”

“You’ll have to make it there first. You may be making progress, but your time isn’t looking too good.” Gilda would growl at the bodiless voice and run faster than she ever had, knowing full well that she would only tire herself out faster. But that didn’t matter, she wanted to find whoever it was that was doing this to her and make them pay. Crisscrossing through town, realizing that the course was meant to be a time waster, Gilda would face whatever obstacle was in her way head on and work through it as fast as she physically could before passing out.

Coming up to her next obstacle, Gilda would run through Town hall. There, she would find a plethora of stacked papers neatly organized and throughout her path. “This next test will be your toughest. I personally saw to its construction and know that it will be-“ Gilda couldn’t give less of a fuck and ran through the papers. A mess was made as Gilda knocked over papers stacked into towers and ran for the door on the other end. She was already half way through town and wasn’t about to stopped any further. “Huh…I probably should have put more thought into that one.” “Gee, ya think?”

Making her way out through the other end, Gilda could see her target in sight, but still had quite a ways to go. The hill that would mark the end of her trials was barely seen over the other buildings and she would not stop until she made it to her destination. With a smirk, Gilda felt herself reinvigorated, and able to shake off the ever-present feeling of ponies watching her naked body dash through the streets.

She knew she was on a time limit, but with the way things were going, she felt like she could reach the hill in no time. All she need do is make it past her last obstacle and it would be an easy trek from there on out. Following the trail, Gilda would reach a table with four shackles on each corner. Gilda came to a full stop as she saw that her trail would not go any further. “Okay… what am I doing here?”

“Lay on the table. Lay your limbs in the shackles.” Gilda found that the voice was sounding slightly bitter all of a sudden. Cautious, Gilda laid herself on the table, placing each limb into one of the shackles. Once she was in place, Gilda felt the metal bindings lock and held her to the table. Struggling ever so slightly, Gilda began to test how strong they were. To her surprise, the shackles held rather well.

“Okay… I’m ready. Let’s get this over with.” There was no answer, but she did see somepony coming closer. It was a young pegasus filly just entering adulthood. The more she looked at her, Gilda began to recognize who she was. “Wait a minute… You’re one of those little twerps with the camera on a stick.”

“It could have been.” She said with a shrug. The little filly came closer, even passing through the barrier that kept the other ponies out from obstructing her path.

“W-What? How did you do that?”

“Oh, I have special permission to do so. Because I’m here to teach you a lesson.”

“What’cha gonna do, twerp? I can take anything you can dish out.” With a raised brow, the orange pegasus came over and reached behind her. Gilda would tense up as she slowly brought out her choice in torture device; a razor. Not a knife or a dangerous weapon, just a shaving razor with a bit of cream to follow. “What the? Kid, I dunno what you can do with that. I don’t exactly grow beards.”

“I know, but it’s not for that. You humiliated Dash by shaving her down, so I’m gonna do the same.”

“What are you-…” Gilda soon understood and tried to break free. “Oh hell no, you touch me and I swear you’re gonna regret it.”

“Who knows, we’ll cross that bridge when we get to it. For now, I think you could use a shave.” Gilda felt her body petrify, unable to move as the shackles began to glow with a faint aura. Now that she was still, Scootaloo began to lather a bit of cream into Gilda’s crotch. A soft moan escaped her as she felt the sudden touch of her treasure.

“Hahh… e-easy with the touching, twerp.” Scootaloo continued her rough motions, deliberately ignoring Gilda as she readied herself. “H-Have you ever done this before?”

“Couple times. A mare’s gotta keep herself clean. Plus, Dash tells me it makes ya a lot more aerodynamic.”

“Wait… but you’re wearing- GAH!” Gilda felt the sudden touch of the razor against her bare skin. She began to grit her teeth in a small bit of pain that quickly turned into a strange bit of pleasure as the hair was removed. “Hahh… n-not all of it! You’re supposed to graze it down.” Her shout accompanied by a worried and nervous flush across her face.

“I know, but I’m giving your audience a better view from below. After I’m done with you, it’s gonna make what’s coming so much more easier.”

“Wait, what’s- haaaahhh.” Gilda had to admit, the brat knew what she was doing with that thing. Every motion would make her want to wriggle and writhe. The griffon’s toes began to curl over. Scootaloo cocked a brow as she saw a bit of moisture form down below.

“Are you getting off to this?”

“Shut up! It’s just... Whatever, keep going. I wanna reach the top of that hill before I lose all my time.” Gilda angrily averted her gaze as she snapped at her.

“Then stop talking and I’ll get done.” Another spine tingling motion was made and Gilda let out a trembling moan. She tightened her fist furiously to try and focus on something besides the razor gliding over her skin. Gilda began to pant slowly, only to grow faster and higher as Scootaloo continued on. She felt a bit of a mini-orgasm building as she neared completion. Her body beginning to shiver as she lay strapped to the table. With the final stroke of the razor, Scootaloo felt her hand get soaked from a small spurt of cum hitting her. “Ew, that’s gross.”

“Says you.” Gilda groaned. “Now I’m gonna be turned on for the rest of this thing.” She complained as she felt that annoying bit of griffon juices clinging to her slit now, her ooze clearly not to the filly’s taste.

“Well, shouldn’t be an issue for long.” Wiping down her now bald pussy, Scootaloo stepped out of the trail. Once she did, Gilda was free and could see the way to the hill. “See ya at the hill… or maybe not.”

She had a few choice words for the young filly, but felt that reaching her end goal was much more important. Leaping off the table with a small wobble in her legs, Gilda would continue on to the end of her goal. The crowds had caught up and were eagerly getting good angles on the griffon’s exposed treasure now that fur was no longer blocking it. Gilda didn’t bother to cover herself. As much as she wanted to, she kept running full tilt. She knew it would only slow her down if she tried to go all modest on them now, and with an unknown amount of time left, she wanted to keep her head focused. Though, it no longer seemed to matter.

With a malicious grin, Gilda bolted uphill with a seemingly endless well of energy. That’s when she saw Him; the figure that had been toying with her. The one who had organized all of this. With her claws at the ready, Gilda would jump up and lunge at the mysterious figure. She was mere inches from the finish line, and she wanted blood. She had faced so much and she was going to taste the sweetest of victories. “GET REKT MOTHER FU-“ Fwaush

~~~~~

Gilda saw a bright light, one that momentarily blinded her. Shaking her head to remove the disorientation, Gilda would see that she was now strapped down once more, only with a few key differences. Firstly, instead of one pony, she found herself surrounded by a whole crowd. They were taking pictures of her revealed and excited pussy and they loved the goop that oozed from her loins. “W-Wha? What happened, where am I?” Gilda would demand, trying to free herself. “Hey! I made it to the top of the hill!” She shouted out as she pulled her limbs furiously. The second difference came soon after seeing her adoring audience was that instead of a table, she would find herself strapped to a modified Lay-z Colt chair with the same shackles as before; just as strong as well.

“You may have made it up the hill but not quick enough. You failed.” The voice had returned, but unlike every other time, this one was given a clear source. Walking through the crowds, Gilda’s rage would rise to dangerous levels as she saw her tormentors face; her stupid, grinning, pink face. “As much fun as it was, I have to admit that I was looking forward to this part way more.” Pinkie giggled as her voice turned back to normal.

“Pinkie!? You smug little bitch! I swear, when I get out of here, I’m gonna-“ Gilda’s eyes burned with fury as her face burned with shame! All this time it had been the fucking little pink party pony?! She was the one that set this whole thing up! Gilda wanted to tear her limb from limb for setting her up like this! She snarled and screeched at her only to be interrupted.

“You aren’t going to do anything.” A second voice spoke. Soon enough, Gilda was surrounded by the mane six; Twilight, Applejack, Rarity, Fluttershy, and the newly re-maned Rainbow Dash. They joined their friend Pinkie as they looked at her with a discerning gaze.

“You… all of you were a part of this!” Gilda’s rage only magnified! She thrashed in her binds. Her jerking motions though only sent the warm griffon lube spattering about as she struggled to raise her pelvis off and pull her body off from where they’d locked her in.

“Of course darling.” Rarity retorted. “We were all growing sick of your antics, and after what you did to us, we simply had enough and reached our tipping point.”

“So you stripped me down and had me run through town?!”

“Actually you stripped yourself.” Pinkie corrected. Gilda’s face burned hotly with embarrassment as that little tidbit was thrown back in her face.

“Whatever!? Just let me go and I’ll stop… after I’m done punching your face in.” She balled her fists tighter only to unfurl her fingers to expose the sharp talons at the end ready to tear anypony she got in her clutches apart!

“Sorry Gilda,” Twilight began. “But you failed our task. As such, you must face the punishment.”

“What are ya gonna do? Let these basement dwellers fuck me?” Gilda felt a certain bit of apprehension over the idea. Not fear as there was NO way she was scared of these dumb ponies! But there was only so much humiliation a griffon could take!

“Oh good heavens no! We want to teach you a lesson, we’re not monsters. Though, we will be letting someone have their fun. Applejack, do bring our guest of honor’s ‘playmate’ in, would you?” The earthpony nodded and let out a whistle. Gilda was expecting to be meeting with the red farm stallion; one of the few in town. However, that wasn’t how things would be going down. Instead of a towering earth pony, Applejack would be seen greeting a happy canine panting as she came to greet her master.

“Hey baby girl, give mama some kisses.” The little dog leaned in and began lapping at AJ’s face, sending her into a giggling fit while Gilda was left confused as to what was going on.

“You see Gilda, while you were out running, we taught little Winona here a few tricks. Since you failed, you are going to be publicly humiliated further.”

“So what, you’re gonna have the dog lick me to death?” Gilda let out a laugh at that. Of course! As if these ponies actually had the nerve to come up with any real punishment! What was next? Make her snuggle with bunnies too?

“In a sense.” Twilight snapped her fingers as Pinkie reached into her bouncy mane and pulled out their secret weapon; Peanut butter. Handing it over to Twilight, the alicorn would take a knee and began to use her finger to smear Gilda’s pussy with the thick substance. Gilda squirmed as her vagina was stimulated by the probing finger as it covered her cunt in the thick sticky gunk. Winona would smell the aroma of pony food and move closer, already panting.

Gilda realized what was about to occur. “No way. No way man, that’s not happening.” Her eyes went wide with horror at the idea of it as she shook her head at them.

Her legs forcibly spread by the shackles holding her down. Every pony in the place could clearly see the shaved hairless cunt covered in dog bait. They couldn’t. They wouldn’t!

“This isn’t happening!” She shouted struggling to get free from her fate.

The more she kicked and screamed the harder they held her down, their grip growing tighter causing Gilda to groan as she felt thier nails digging into her.

“Please don’t do this!” She begged trying to close her legs, and even shake off the dog bait.

Slowly the AJ’s pet drew closer, held back only from the leash hooked to her collar. Each passing moment Applejack would let the leash slip only an each, teasing Gilda as Winona panted trying to get at the delectable treat she could smell. Soon enough Winona’s snout was close enough that she could sniff the treat all the more, trying to dive in and taste it.

Holding her back AJ groaned a little, “Oh she’s gotten a good scent of it, and she likes it.” Winona tugged harder, almost causing Applejack to lose her grip.

Once Winona was close enough to taste just a little of it, Applejack let her have at her treat slowly inching her closer to taste even more.

“Oh, it’s happenin’.” Applejack came up, holding her dog at bay. “Ya see, we don’t take kindly t’ liars. Especially when those lies hurt those closest to the Apple-family. Thanks to you, Big Mac is gonna be on a watch list and is gonna be under house arrest, and my sister is staying with her cousin in Manehattan. Cause of you, ah’m gonna be worried sick for mah sister. So, if you wanna fuck with us, I say… we should fuck with you.” Gilda felt singeing venom in AJ’s words. As she finished, Applejack released Winona and let her go to town.

The first contact the long, wide tongue met with Gilda’s already wet slit caused her to let out long gasps as she tried to break free from her doggy grasp.

“Hahh… n-no! Stop! I-It’s so gross! So groooossss!” Her legs quivered uncontrollably as she felt the warm, wet, and slightly rough tongue drag itself against her twat!

Pulling and dragging away its own prize in the form of the peanut butter. Gilda struggled and begged all the more for it to stop. Only for her to feel Winona's excitement grow as she began to taste something more than the peanut butter.

Stopping to sniff what she was now licking Gilda sighed for a moment, “Oh thank sweet Celestia it’s sto-” She started to cry as she learned how wrong she really was.

Winona’s tongue slowly lapped away at Gilda’s slit, tasting all that she could. Before long her tongue began to dig deeper into Gilda, hitting her where she felt it the most.

“Oh sweet Celestia please…” She cried out as her inner walls tightened as she felt her first orgasm beginning to build, “make it stop!” She begged while her body twitched as Winona sneezed from being squirted by Gilda.

For a moment of peace Gilda laid there as her body convulsed with every little twitch. She hoped it would be the end only to pant in fear as she felt the sneezes from Winona.

“Are you going to stop causing problems” Twilight asked with crossed arms.

As she watched Winona got back in once her sneezing fit stopped. All Gilda could do was shake and fight her own voice as she felt that tongue once more.

“Y-Yes! Yes I’ll stop!” Gilda squealed humiliatingly as she felt another orgasm coming on!

Her beak open to show the teeth that lined the inside, that she forced herself to grit down. To stifle her disgusting noises of actual arousal, over the whole disturbing situation! She was being basically tongue-raped by a dog!

“Will you apologize for everything you did?” Fluttershy came forward.

“Y-Yeah, whatever! Oh fuck, stop this crazy dog and I’ll do anything you ask!” Winona wasn’t even halfway done with the peanut butter and already Gilda was nearing orgasm. “Hahh… s-shit… I-I’m gonna…” She cringed and shut her eyes tight.

She was struggling to shut the onslaught of sensations out! It was becoming too much for her! And she knew this from the first release only to feel the dog going back at her sensitive body.

“Do you promise to confess to a court o’ law that your accusations about mah brother were false?”

“Y-Yes, I’ll do… I-I’ll… OH FUCK!!!” Gilda squealed!

Her body shivering from head to toe as the audience was treated to a thick splash of griffon cum. Their collective ‘O~h’ and ‘A~h’ as her cum glistened in the light before them.

‘Why…’ She cried in her mind, ‘why did this have to happen? Why has this been allowed to go on for so long?’ And though she regretted the thought she couldn’t help but ask, ‘And why do I enjoy that damn tongue?’ The very thought of enjoying it before that crowd brought nothing but waves of embarrassment and disgust.

It appeared that Gilda was quite a squirter, and the excitement of the crowd only signaled to her one thing. Winona was going back in for more.

Her face blushed a darker shade of red as she felt Winona’s tongue once again, “Hahh… s-stop this dog. I-… I’m going crazy here.” Gilda soon yelped as she felt the dog’s tongue reach into her folds.

Gilda’s back began to arch as she felt Winona’s tongue digging deeper and deeper into her. Her weak sex driven body gave in as she began to shout as another shot of cum hit the dog. She couldn’t take it, she was in the midst of orgasm but the dumb mutt wasn’t letting up.

Gilda shook like a leaf as she felt the intense and taboo pleasure washing over her. Sweat was seeping through her brown coat as the dog continued relentlessly.

“You you promise to… ummmmmmm…” Pinkie would take her time thinking of what she wanted, while listening to the sweet sounds of Gilda panting and moaning, “uhhhhhhh…” At this point it was unknown if it was deliberate or if she really tried to think of something.

“Please…” She cried as she tried to close her legs only for them to be forced back open as Winona’s tongue touched her cervix, “whatever it is, I’ll do it… just… please make it stop.” She turned to Dash, well past her breaking point as she teared up feeling the dog going back at her. “Dash… come on man, I-I’m sorry I… shaved your mane. I was angry, I-I heard you all talking about me behind my back.” Another painfully hot lash of the dog’s tongue ripped another unwanted and humiliating squeal from her throat!

Her juice spurting out visibly yet again, matting Winona’s fur all the more as the pervert filled crowd cheered on. Many demanding more out of her, a few of them begging that they toss her to them. Gilda could only cry knowing that her fate was with these six ponies

“Does that give you the right to destroy our lives? I was lucky Twilight managed to make my mane grow back! If she hadn’t, I would have been stuck with a wing! I wouldn’t even have been able to fly without worrying about losing my mane!”

“On the plus side, freshly regrown there are a plethora of new styles to play with, darling. Oh, speaking of which, I expect you to pay for the damages done to my shop.”

“I… I can’t… I’m kinda in the red… f-financially.” Gilda barely managed between her haggard breaths.

“Oh, well no worries… I expect you to pay it off through work then.”

“F-Fine, fine… I… I give up. I’ll do anything you say.” Twilight and her friends all shared silence glances, nodding to one another.

Gilda actually had a small smile, hopeful for mercy after this shameful turn of events.

“Alright then, you can go free… after one more orgasm.”

“W-What!?” Twilight came forward and aided in the assault. While Twilight held Gilda’s pussy open, Rarity would use her magic to bring Winona away. Gilda had just come down from her first solid orgasm and watched on in horror as the princess started to smear her all over again! It wasn’t so widely spread this time however. Instead she was seeming to take almost pleasure in pushing it deep between her labial folds and up inside her! But that wasn’t the worst of it. “N-No! Not there! Anywhere else but there!” She squeaked as she felt Twilight rub a heavy mound of the stuff right over her clit! Her love button stimulated forcibly by the heavy smearing.

“Would you rather I place it on your anus then? I’m sure it could use the tongue bath too.” The purple pony’s tone carried no teasing hints to it. It was a genuine threat.

“C-Clit it is then.” Her cheeks burned a brilliant red that was only too visible through her fur. But the princess didn’t move away as she instead knelt and held open the griffon’s stuffed slit. Once Winona was brought back to her, she immediately began to shove her tongue in to scoop out her reward. “hahh… Oh Celestia… hahh… ahhh… mmmph… y-yes…”

“Oh, are you enjoying yourself, darling?” Rarity questioned, tone sounding genuinely curious. A devious little smirk crossing her lips as Gilda squirmed and shivered as the dog worked its tongue in. Twilight holding her pussy lips open to let Winona lick away at her insides as the crowd watched with amusement. Certain noises suggesting some of the ponies had taken to stimulating themselves to the show.

“N-NO! I-I hate this. I-I want it to… ohhhhhh.” Gilda felt her head beginning to grow dizzy from the onslaught of pleasure. The dog had finished eating her out and had begun its attack on her tender swollen clit. “AHahAHah… H-Holy suns! I-… I’m gonna… a-again…” The griffon’s clit winked almost painfully as it was lapped away at as her pussy dribbled out with signs of her growing pleasure. Gilda stared down as the dog was pulled away from her once more cleaned cunt. “W-… What are you doing?”

“Giving the audience a good view.” Twilight came forward and focused her magic on Gilda’s pearl. It shined with the violet aura and soon began to flood Gilda with more pleasure than before. With her pussy held up and the continued assault on her love button, Gilda began moaning like a wild beast as she felt a pressure build up in her body. “C-… C-…C-.” She struggled to form words, spitting and writhing as she felt her body turn to putty. The magical vibration shoving her towards the edge.

Then… she finally got out the message. “CUMMIIIIIIIING!!!” her warning held true. A jet of clear fluids launched from her pink folds and into the crowd. A few lucky stallions and mares were hit with her pungent juices as Gilda slumped over in her chair. The griffon was losing consciousness fast, and she could barely move. Her body would randomly twitch and jolt; it was all a little arousing to bare witness to.

Spent, Twilight freed Gilda and levitated her up. “Come on girls, let’s take her home. She has quite a bit of repenting to do.” Gilda shook in Twilight’s grip. Her body shivering as her orgasm continued to run through her. The afterglow leaving her too dazed to quite recognize the floating feeling.

“Sure thing. Come on Winona. Let’s take you home… and maybe take that tongue of yours for a spin.” The dog let out a bark as she followed close to AJ. With the show done, the crowd would soon disperse. The following days would be met with the inhabitants trading pictures of Gilda like trading cards. Some would form collections, other just finding their own enjoyment out of the photos. Regardless of what they did, nopony would be forgetting what happened, neither would Gilda. She would remain docile for the time being, service as one of Rarity’s test subjects for dresses. Though she seemed cooperative, she was merely biding her time. Waiting, planning… thinking of how she would get her revenge on Twilight and her friends. But first was the matter of maybe sneaking off to say hello to Winona. She’d need peanut butter though.

Princess Ember's Dragtacular Exposure Punishment By The Great Derpsby

View Online

Dragon Lord Torch had seen many surprising things in his time. As gigantic and ancient as he was, however, less and less things actually managed to bother him. There was hardly any problem he couldn't crush into pulp or burn into a crisp, so why would they? Problems were there to be crushed. Every dragon knew that.

Unfortunately, this was not a crushable problem.

"Ember? You?!"

Princess Ember, his one and only child, all bedecked in her tiny battle armor and flying awfully close to his snout, held up the bloodstone scepter triumphantly. Any closer and she would've shoved it right up his nostril. She wore a smirk as wide as her face.

"That's right! Me! I know you didn't think I could do it, but I did." She waved the regalia of the Dragon Lord in his face like she intended to whack him with it. "I'm not big and strong. I know. But you know what? I won anyway. So maybe it takes more than just being big and strong to be a good Dragon Lord."

Every dragon in attendance shared nervous looks. Torch was known for his controlling nature, as well as his explosive temper when something really annoyed him. None of them wanted to be anywhere close to the fallout should the elder dragon lose his cool, but they also couldn't move away as long as the Dragon Lord hadn't dismissed them. They watched his scraggly face gradually contort into a deep frown with a collective gulp.

Hidden inside their rock camouflage, Rarity and Twilight also shared a worried look. Even though they weren't familiar with the enormous elder dragon, they had no problem picking up on the fear the other dragons showed. Biting their lips to keep quiet, they waited along with everybody else for what happened next.

They relaxed when the explosion didn't come.

Torch closed his eyes and snorted. “I was wrong, Ember. You might not be big, but you are strong and smart, and perhaps that counts for more than I thought. You've earned the right to show how well you'll handle being Dragon Lord. I'm still not happy you decided to disobey me, but—“

“Oh, can it!”

One of Torch's eyes snapped open.

“You always order me around, telling me what I should or shouldn't do,” Ember continued. She'd crossed her arms, a quick flap of her wings making her face away from her father as she ranted. “'Don't do this, don't do that'. I'm not an idiot, or a weakling. You never take me seriously, just because I'm not some big, dumb brute like those boulderheads down there.”

The assembled dragons watched as father and daughter quarreled. A few of them became agitated when they noticed how Princess Ember had just insulted them, but the unrest was yet confined to small pockets. A few inched away when they heard the deep growl coming from a dragon known as Garble.

“But now,” the dragoness pressed on, “now, I've got the scepter. And that means I don't have to listen to you anymore! I can finally order all these numskulls around like I want and ignore you as much as I want, all because of your own stupid rules!”

Former Dragon Lord Torch's house-sized eye narrowed into a dangerous slit.

“So, is that how it's going to be?!”

Torch's voice rumbled like distant thunder, or the first sounds of a coming earthquake. Teen dragons ducked their heads, young adults winced and braced themselves. Spike flailed his short arms and fell backwards, right on his butt. And a hidden Unicorn and Alicorn Princess clutched one another in fright.

Not that it kept the princess from taking notes. It was a good thing the glow of Twilight's horn wasn't visible outside their boulder disguise, though with the standoff between father and daughter Dragon Lord happening outside, they might not have gotten noticed even then.

Torch and Ember glared at one another, neither side giving any hints of backing down. One of the elder dragon's eyeballs was as big as the dragon teen's whole body, but she held her snout up high and confidently, with the Bloodstone Scepter brandished like her very own personal banner.

Cracks formed in the stone beneath Torch's talons.

“Oh no,” Spike whispered.

“One last chance to take back what you said, Ember.” Torch's pupils turned to sharp slits. “Don't mistake me for useless or senile, now that you've got the scepter. I've been Dragon Lord longer than all of the whelps here put together have lived, including you. Don't test me. You'll be very sorry if you do.

Apologize, now.”

Ember snort-puffed a tiny cloud of smoke and crossed her arms. “Make me.”

For the longest moment, father and daughter stared at one another. Nobody else dared speak, or move, or even blink. Everybody waited for the outcome of this battle of wills.

It was Torch who looked down first. The titanic dragon's head lowered nearly imperceptibly, at a glacial speed, while his eyes went to the ground. And Princess Ember breast swelled so much, she looked ready to burst.

Spike coughed into his claw. He hadn't even noticed he'd been holding his breath! He was so glad Dragon Lord Torch saw reason. Or was his title 'former-Dragon Lord Torch' now? Well whatever, things were finally looking up!

Speaking of looking up... Torch was still staring down.

At him. Him and the other dragons. And he was smirking.

Oh-uh.

“Dragons of Equestria!” Torch thundered. “Dragon Lord Torch commands you! Seize Princess Ember!”

Spike felt a strange urge flowing through his body. It wasn't unfamiliar; in fact, it felt very close to the itching, burning sensation that brought him here in the first place.

This feeling, however, was on a whole different level. It was like a surge of something inside of him, something primal that couldn't be denied. He had to obey!

“Hey, what do you think you're doing?” Ember cried as several of the swifter dragons latched onto her limbs and dragged her down. When they reached the ground, Spike pressed his tiny claws on her ankles. Ember's eyes went wide when she saw her first true friend holding her down like the others.

“Spike..? But—what's going on?! Let go of me!” She jerked her head around to glower at her father. All around her, dragons crowded her, restraining her. “How are you doing this? I got the scepter! I'm the Dragon Lord!”

The old dragon just gave her a hard look. “As I explained, I had been Dragon Lord long before you were even alive, Ember. It will take you hundreds of years to get anywhere close to how much power I wield over our kind. I can't force you directly since you are the new Dragon Lord... But I can force every other dragon here to move against you in my stead.

“I'm glad your mother isn't around to witness your rude and unacceptable behavior. She would've been ashamed of you. You should be glad she's not here. Believe me, she would have chosen a much harsher words for your insolence.” Torch sneered down at the captured dragoness as she struggled even fiercer against the other dragons holding her in place. Ember cried out in anger and, something she would never admit to anyone, more than a hint of fear by now. None of it helped her.

“Leave mom out of this! She would never do anything like this!” She tried to lift her leg; it wouldn't budge against the weight of Spike and the other dragons. She was totally trapped. One claw even found its way up to her horn, tugging on her head painfully.“Ow! Quit it! What do you mean 'punishment'?”

Torch, tall as a mountain, towered over his wayward, struggling daughter. His only child. So young, and so bullheaded.

“You brought shame upon your family, Ember,” he told her. “The most important of things to your mother. You went against my wishes, and when I was ready to accept your actions regardless, you insulted me in front of my subjects. MY subjects, Ember! What, did you believe I would take this humiliation lying down? That I would suddenly become irrelevant now that the scepter has come into your possession, a tadpole not even three decades old? The fact that you did so at the very dragon summit I called together speaks of your arrogance. It needs to be rectified.”

Torch's massive, snarling snout eclipsed the sun as it lowered and loomed over the doomed dragon princess. “However, my daughter, I will not be the one to deal out your real punishment. Oh no. Rather, it's going to be the very same dragons in front of whom you mocked me, the dragons you wish to rule over as Dragon Lord. Your peers. Most of them your elders, in fact, aside perhaps from the little dragon who caught your eye at the beginning of my competition. I promise, he's going to know you even better in just a few moments.”

“Spike...” Ember felt a lump in her throat. She looked to the side, where the little purple and green dragonling still grabbed her ankle with so serious and determined an expression that it would've been comical under any other circumstances. But not here. Not with her literally pinned down by him and the other drakes. Her anger sparking a new, Ember brought her glare around to her father.

“Okay! Okay, okay. You got me pinned down. You made your point. Wow, such power, much authority. Now let me go. This is stupid.”

“But my dear little Ember,” Torch growled, “you didn't apologize yet. Didn't you ask me to... make you?”

His daughter turned up her nose. “I'm not going to say sorry! You can forget about that! And you can take that punishment and stick it where the sun don't shine, I don't even care! Do your worst!”

She wasn't afraid. She wasn't afraid! She vowed that Daddy wouldn't intimidate her this time!

The ancient dragon shook his head. He almost seemed... reluctant, now. Like an incredibly heavy burden rested on his shoulder. He fluttered his wings, nearly blowing away the congregation of younger dragons off of the platform. “Keep in mind, you could have prevented this, if you weren't so arrogant and stubborn. Dragons! It's time to show Princess Ember the folly of overwhelming pride! A pride you are going to strip away from her, piece by piece! You will shame her so much, she'll never think of shaming her family again!

Dragon Lord Torch commands you to strip my daughter!”

Princess Ember gulped.

A crimson claw found its way around her torso. It latched onto her armor's chest plate, at the spot it was tied together. And then it pulled.

Ember's chestplate ripped open as if it was made from wet paper, the upper part landing several feet away in the dirt, making a clang and a warble-warble like a useless tin sheet. A simple leather vest draped over her breasts was the only thing left between a modicum of modesty and full body exposure. And judging from the leers of the hormonal horde surrounding her, soon to be not even that.

An absolutely embarrassingly high-pitched yelp slipped from her snout.

“No! Stop! Don't do this—hey!”

The same offending claw hooked into her leather top. Ember followed the wrist, along the arm up to the face of the dragon who'd stripped her body armor away. She knew she couldn't act against them right away, but Ember still wanted to know who possessed the audacity to do this to her! She'd make sure there would be hell to pay later.

The snaggle-toothed red mug greeting her turned out to belong to the drake named Garble. His broad snout split into a nasty smirk.

“You!” Ember cried. She tried to struggle again; failed again. The other dragons surrounding them broke into wild, raucous laughter. Garble himself only smiled wider.

“Yeah, me. Who did you expect, a pretty pony princess?” Garble snorted. ”Sorry, 'Dragon Lord', there's no weak ponies around. And even if there were any ponies hidden someplace here, they would have to be suicidal to try to help you now with all of us dragons on top of you!” His voice picked up volume. The last few word, Garble shouted, loud enough for anyone around them to pick up.

A short distance away from them, a strangely-shaped rock seemed to shrink away.

“No, there's nobody here to help you,” Garble continued. “no rocks, no ponies, and not even Spike. Especially not Spike! Little guy's too busy feeling up your leg! Nice one, dude, hah hah, you keep it up and we'll make a real dragon our of you yet!” Another round of laughter, this time led by Garble himself.

Ember winced; Spike's claws were digging into her skin by now, even harder than before. But when she turned to quietly plead with him, he returned her look with one as leering and feral as all the other dragons. Like he wasn't being himself but just another hormonal teen dragon who wanted to strip her naked and ogle her.

“Hey!” Garble yelled directly in her face. A few drops of spittle hit her forehead; Ember shuddered in disgust. “Eyes over here, Your Prissiness! I'm not done here! Dragon Lord Torch said to punish you, so until we're through with you, you belong to us!”

Ember bared her fangs. “Go to Tartarus, Garble!”

Garble cocked his head. Raising a brow, he leaned closer to her. “What. Did you just say to me?”

“I told you to go to Tartarus, you pea-brained tailsucker! When I get free, I'll tear every single one of your teeth right out of your ugly visage and feed them back to you, piecemeal!”

Ember took some satisfaction out of seeing Garble pause and blink at her threat. A round of 'oohs!' came from her assorted dragon assailants, and more than a few started snickering at Garble's dumbfound expression. Not used to being talked back to, are you, she thought to herself. This time, it was her time to smirk.

Now, if only she could kick him while he looked so dopey! Maybe his face would get stuck that way...

Garble shushed the stray peals of laughter with a hard glare. Without so much as even looking at her, he hooked a claw into the bands shielding her boobies from the dragon crowd's lustful eyes.

“That's gonna cost you the top,” Garble snarled. Ember went cross-eyed, trying to look down between her breasts; she suddenly wondered if insulting him had really been a good idea. Before she could even ask him to wait, the drake tore her clothes off of her chest—to the crowd's great, and loud, amusement. Her scales protected her from the tearing fabric well enough, so it didn't hurt. At least it didn't hurt physically.

“Wow, look at those tits! No wonder she always appears in her battle armor, no drake would ever look at anything else if she showed them off!”

Ember bit down a cry of shame, but the sensation of being so exposed, so vulnerable, crept down her cheeks and her neck in an increasingly ruddy blush. Her whole body felt like it was heating up.

“No! Please, don't! D-don't look at them!” she begged them, searching all the faces around her, trying to find even one friendly look in a sea of horny grins. They laughed at her in return.

Ember tried to struggle again. There had to be a way for her to get out of this with most of her pride intact! There just had to be! So she struggled; or, more accurately, she wiggled in place, that was all the motion allowed to her. Unfortunately for her, the thing she ended up moving the most were her big, bouncy dragon boobies.

“Stop wiggling,” Garble scolded her. “What are you, a wyrm, or a worm? It's not going to help you. Just take your punishment like a good draggy.” He finished by flicking a claw against her nipple. It sent her into another bout of outraged flailing and the dragons into another laughing fit.

“Oh, I dunno, Garble,” a chubby, darkly-brown dragon rasped while ogling Ember's embarrassing assets, “she's making them titties dance pretty nice when she's doing the worm! Come on, princess, worm around some more! Make those titties wobble all over the place, har har!”

Ember decided her revenge on Garble would have to wait. That guy would suffer first. An annoyed throat-clearing tore her attention away from the pervy drake staring at her exposed breasts.

Well, that particular pervy drake staring at her breasts, as it were. There were plenty to go around. Ember did her best to not give them the joy of seeing how bad this made her feel, but even so, her nipples became stiff in sheer defence.

The very first thing she noticed about the new sound was how much higher it was than most of the insults and jeers thrown her way up until now. In fact, it sounded rather... feminine.

The owner of the throat indeed turned out to be feminine. A female dragon—a dragoness—just like her, with purple scales and ridiculously oversized ears. She had her claws firmly locked on Ember's left wrist, using her considerably greater size to hold her down with little effort. She didn't look happy.

“I don't see what you guys see in those ridiculously oversized chest melons. They're all wobbly, like cave snail jelly. They probably get in the way of, like, everything, too. I bet that's why Torch didn't want her to fly, he was afraid her tits would drag her down and she'd drown halfway before even reaching the Flamecano!”

The dragoness herself hid what must have been a modest bust size under a suit of protective stone scales. Long-Ears took a claw away from her stranglehold on Ember's limb and brought it to her own chest. To Ember's immense frustration, it didn't make a lick of difference in keeping her trapped in place.

“Now these, these are the right size! Easily fit in a claw, not too small, not too big. Who wants knockers like the ones on Ember? Make one wrong move and they knock you right in the head! Well, maybe that's not so much of a problem with her.”

Scratch hurting the fat drake, this just got personal!

“Hey!” Ember shouted, “quit talking about me like that! Stop insulting my breasts and stop insulting me! You're a girl dragon like me, why are you even doing this? You should be on my side! Snap out of it, you fool, and help me!”

The dragoness shrugged. “Dragon Lord's orders.”

“I'm the Dragon Lord!!”

“Not right now you're not,” she told Ember, giggling at the dragon princess' helpless anger. “At the moment, you're just a dumb dragon bimbo stupid enough to piss off the real Dragon Lord. Besides, Embie, I never liked you and your stuck-up attitude. 'Oh, look at me, I'm the princess, I'm so smart and pretty and all the drakes never look at anyone else! Aren't I special?' Ugh, spare me! You probably don't even remember my name! I like burping, but you just make me want to barf!”

To say Ember couldn't believe her ears would've been an understatement. With so much hostility thrown her way, she didn't know what to think anymore, or what to say. She was at a loss for words.

“You... You..!” she rage-stammered.

The dragoness gave her a smile so toxic, it would've been enough to drop a manticore.

“Eel got your tongue, princess? Are you looking for something to call me? Maybe... cunt? Or is that too rough for your poor, poor, soft little mouth? Well, I don't have that problem. You're a cunt, Ember. You were always a cunt to all of us. And now, I'm going to show yours to everyone around!” Her head snapped around. “You there, little fella! You and the others get her leg up! The rest of you, don't let go of her tail! Keep her still!”

Ember yelped as her lower end suddenly lost contact with the ground. The dragons grabbing her lifted her ass up in the air and spread her legs wide, to the point where it might have hurt if she hadn't been as flexible as she was. For a few panic-filled seconds, she feared they were going to fold her up like a piece of cardboard, but she ended up just presenting her crotch to the assembled dragon teens in a very embarrassing position. A very, very embarrassing position. Ember felt her blood rush to her heard. She hoped it was from the awkward way her body nearly doubled up.

At her side, Garble's eyes shone with new-found appreciation for the dragoness tormenting her. “Huh. I like your style, lady! How come we never hung out before?”

She just grinned and lightly smacked the back of his head. Ember could've sworn she saw a tiny blush form on the red drake's cheek, barely visible through the colour of his scales.

“Eyes on the prize now, fellas!” The purple girl dragon giggled to herself again as she stepped between Ember's legs. She cracked her claws together, then gripped the taut material of Ember's shorts. “You'll get to see her other treasure, right. About. Now!”

Slowly, sloooowwwlyyy, she began peeling away Ember's short shorts.

They came away with a slurping sound.

“Oh? Ooohohoh, what do we have here?”

Ember's whole body froze up. No. No, that couldn't be. It just couldn't. She felt her thighs quiver, but not as as much as her pussy did. They were all looking at it. All of them. Only Ember's eyes could move about, and she sought out the other dragoness' gaze, who smirked from one bunny ear to the other. She was enjoying this.

“Hey, um,” piped up a younger, male voice. Spike. “Why's she all wet down there?”

The other dragons looked at him incredulously. The purple one was the first to answer with a question of her own.

“You don't know what that means? What her body's expressing that way? Are you too young or something?”

“Nah, course I know about sex and arousal and all that.” Little Spike puffed up his chest as he waved her question away. “I used to live in a library. Used to sneak off into the adult section and read up on sex.”

A nearby rock made a muffled sound, almost like one person trying to silence somebody else's angry muttering.

“No, why's she all wet down there right now, with all of us staring right at her coochie? Isn't that really humiliating? Shouldn't she be, I dunno, mortified beyond the capacity for rational thought?”

Princess Ember, right now, wanted nothing more than to melt into the ground and vanish. And Spike wasn't helping any. Garble and the purple dragoness shared a look; she turned back to Spike and grinned like a shark.

“You're very smart, aren't you? Why don't you, hm, explain what you're seeing? In detail?” She winked at Garble. “You don't want to go against Dragon Lord Torch's command, do you?”

Spike's brows creased into a frown. Ember, still immobile, felt his claws tremble on her flesh. In her head, she shouted at him to remain strong, to resist. If only she hoped for it hard enough, if only she tried as hard as she could to ignore his gaze roaming over her exposed pussy, over the curve of her ass, if only—

No, it wasn't enough. Spike coughed into a fist in preparation. He had to let go to do so, but Ember found herself unable to fight back anymore. All she could do was lie there and take it. And while she had more and more trouble seeing clearly because of her eyes tearing up, she could clearly sense her other end drooling shamefully.

“Well,” Spike began, “if you look closely, you can see how her pussy is slightly engorged and puffy.”

He actually pointed at her vagina. It twitched in response. Ember tried to will the sensation away, but it was like her body had a mind of its own. It sent a shiver of pleasure up her spine.

“Go on, dude.” Garble’s equally lewd and cruel sneer, Ember was sure she’d see in her nightmares for weeks to come. He sounded husky. The idea that her predicament excited him… “You’re the smart one here! Get right in there! Show us everything!”

No. Don’t show them everything! Please!

Spike drummed his fingers together. With the others eagerly waiting for him to get on with it, though, there wasn’t really anything else he could do, was there? And he had to admit… he was curious himself. Ember was such a cute dragon girl… His conviction reassured, Spike straightened his shoulders and reached out, towards the trapped dragoness’ sex.

Ember could only squeak. Her friend, her only friend—was spreading her pussy lips wide with skilled fingers. A tremor ran up her entire form, starting from her exposed treasure. Yet, she couldn’t dislodge him, his fingers remained stubbornly where they were, spreading her so far she could feel the wind on her insides; she’d never felt so degraded in her entire life, and if she had the ability, she would’ve fainted on the spot. But nope, her torment wasn’t over yet.

“These are her labia. Her outer lips, if you will. They keep the internal parts hidden, such as… woops, sorry, nearly slipped there.”

Spike readjusted his hold on her. Ember, for her part, went cross-eyed for a second.

“Okay! Such as the little fleshy button right up there. The pulsing one, the one that looks like it’s trying to retract right back into her. That’s called her clit. It’s her most sensitive erogenous zone, as they say. Meaning it makes her really horny when played with.”

Ember wondered. If she started sobbing now, maybe nobody would notice? This was the worst day. Ever. And she cursed her traitorous klit or whatever it was called for not letting her black out in peace.

“So, there you have it! A very basic course on… on Princess Ember’s pussy. It's also really wet. Really, really wet. I, um, I think it's running down her tail by this point. These are usually signs of arousal; as in, she's ready to have sex with someone. Why she would react that way in this situation, I... I don't know.”

“That's easy.” Long-Ears was still grinning. “That's because she's a slut who likes to show off her goods. And she probably likes you! I bet she secretly loves you ogling her that way as well! So, Spike, was it?” When the young drake nodded, she put her arm around him. “Since she's wet and eager and and all offered up like a tasty gem on top of a hoard, why don't you take the opportunity?“

Spike stared at her, lack of comprehension clear to see. “What do you mean?”

“What I mean, Spike, is this.” She led him closer to Ember’s trembling, slick snatch. Putting a claw to the back of his head, she then slowly, insistently, pushed his snout downwards. “Look at this treasure! Look at it! Doesn’t she look delicious? Doesn’t she smell delicious? You know you want a taste of that! So, go ahead. She’s all yours.”

Spike didn’t know what to think. Ever since Torch’s orders, his brain felt fuzzy. He couldn’t think clearly. Whenever he tried, it was like a burning in his gut distracted him. Now, so close to Princess Ember’s most intimate parts, closer than any girl he’d ever been to, the small burn roared into a fire. He felt right around his pants, and for once, he was sure it had nothing to do with cake or icecream. It was all the pretty dragon pussy, right in his grasp…

Spike wanted. Spike wanted bad! He smirked, as nasty as the time he’d tried to frame Owlowiscious.

“Don’t mind if I do,” he growled. And then, he opened his mouth.

Ember watched with a sense of morbid fascination and horror as Spike’s forked tongue snaked out from his lips. And then more of it. And more. And still more. Her eyes widened with every inch of fleshy pink muscle pouring forth from the drake, hovering over her helplessly offered-up pussy like a weapon.

Or an instrument of torture.

Ember haltingly picked up her struggling again. She’d realised a while ago it was futile, but something inside her head screamed at her to get away. Get away now!

Spike, tongue lolling about like a second tail, carefully pried her labia open again. Ember tried to shake her head ‘no’; her jaws were stuck as of her teeth were glued together. She wanted to scream, to beg, to beseech him not to do it. Not him! Not Spike! She didn’t know if she could take this kind of betrayal.

“Please, Spike,” she finally choked out, “I’ve never…”

Spike cut her off with a knowing wink and a plunge of his tongue.

Princess Ember threw her head back in a soundless scream. She snapped it back so hard, in fact, it slammed into the hard rock ground. But never mind how much she hoped, the pain didn’t distract her at all from the sheer, intense feeling of Spike orally violating her. Not even when she slammed her head back again.

She’d sometimes imagined how it would be to have a worthy drake, after a period of courtship, enter her. Never in a million years would she have come close to what her reality turned out to be.

Spike’s tongue wasn’t at all like the miniscule number of dragon dongs she’d seen from afar. It wasn’t one hard length gently pushing in, it was like some kind of snake monster decided to make its home in her snatch. Despite appearing to be slimmer than a dragon’s cock, Spike’s devilish mouth-fuck-organ simply coiled and bunched up whenever it found the space. Ember’s desperate clenching and unclenching just gave it more room to expand.

It was warm and wet and it kept sliding ever deeper into her folds, burrowing down her precious princess pussy and claiming every spot along the way. It crawled along her walls, circling and moving and making her buck her hips for the tiny, pathetic bit she could move on her own. Her overtaxed nerves fired waves of unwelcome pleasure right through her brain. That a small runt of a dragon could hold her in his power so completely, just with his tongue—his tongue!—Ember would’ve laughed, if only because she couldn’t even fathom bursting into tears.

“Spi-ike! Oh Elders, Spike, Spike! No! I can’t—take it—!”

She needed to hate him. Concentrate on that! Concentrate on hating him, don’t think of the pleasure he was forcing on her, don’t think how he was playing her like a cheap instrument! Don’t think about how he made her heart ache. She needed to concentrate!

A twirl of the muscle in her pussy. She lost whatever thought she had. Thoughts didn’t matter. The heat in her crotch was her music now, and the drake eating her out the maestro. In her confused mind, she was vaguely convinced he’d stopped going deeper only when he hit some kind of barrier. She didn’t know, she couldn’t think, and the idea evaporated like water on a boiling rock.

He was dragging her towards her peak, literally kicking and screaming, or whatever the measly equivalent she managed to do was called. Somewhere along the way, it became his pussy, not hers. It was just attached to her. She didn’t matter.

“Sp-sp-!”

Ember went over the edge. No, she was pushed; pushed right down a cliff. Slamming her eyes shut, the whole world seemed to be wiped clean while stars danced behind her lid. She went rigid as a bad-good feeling welled up right from her poor sex, making her grind her teeth together and jerk in place. She knew, she knew they were all watching her dragged to this point against her will. They were going to remember her as the dragoness-bitch who came from being stripped and having her pussy licked. It lasted for just a small eternity.

Hearing and sight slowly returned to her. She was dimly aware of a dull ache in her head, where she’d beat it against the ground again and again. The claw grabbing her horn was back. When had that even gone away? Ember didn’t know. She didn’t care. She closed her eyes again and tested her fangs for any new cracks.

“Not bad, Spikey-Wikey! Not bad! Gave her one hell of an orgasm. But now it’s time to let the real men have a go at her!”

One of Ember’s eyes cracked open.

“And when I say ‘real men’ I mean me!” Garble said. He rudely shoved the other drake to the side and occupied his former spot. The reddish drake grinned in her face, announcing his intention with a double-handed smack to her upraised backside. Ember yelped. What else could she do?

Beg him to stop. Yeah, that.

“N-no! Please, Garble, please! Just, just leave me be!”

Of course, the chance of him actually doing so was zilch. What she got from him was another perverted leer and a laugh at her expense. “Hah! Nah, I don’t think so. Got to show the runts how it’s done. Besides, I always wanted to get you like this. So, on the count of five: One, five!”

Ember had thankfully tensed up in preparation. Her arms and legs were starting to hurt from all the useless pulling she did, but it was better than nothing, or so she told herself. At least she hadn’t fallen for this list, juvenile trick of his! Garble needed something better to catch her off-guard.

Ember shrieked when she felt something pricking her labia.

She looked about, wildly, still unable to move her head much with the claw holding her. Garble drew his head back and showed off the rows of upon rows of sharp teeth in his snout.

“Got your attention, hm?” Garble leaned his head on her wet sex like he owned it. He patted her leg patronisingly with one claw, the other took the chance to get a quick squeeze of her ass in. If ever she wanted to kick some dragon’s teeth in, it was now. Her own lips peeled back over her fangs, ready to tear into him. It only earned her a grabby claw around her snout.

“Ah no, no you don’t. You keep quiet like a good girl while the big guys show you a good time.”

He reached around the underside of her legs, spreading her nearly painfully open. He had none of the almost gentle touch of the drake before him; if anything, he seemed interested in making this as uncomfortable for her as possible. Like… was that his bulge grinding against her tail?!

“Oh yeah, that’s the stuff!” Before she even had the time for a muffled retort, Garble shoved his thick tongue into her.

Ember, speared on Garble’s rough, club-like taster, strained against the death grip keeping her muzzle shut. She managed some weak cries, at the cost of feeling she was about to have her nose torn off. Then, without any warning, she could move her jaws. And move them she did.

“AaaaaAAARGH!”

Her eyes rolled back to her oral attacker. He… he was smirking. Around the tongue in her snatch. He had one hand raised, waving at her. He…

In the most casual way possible, Garble retracted his tongue but for the tip. And rammed it back inside her to the hilt. His nose hit her clit, and she couldn’t even hope to shriek at that. When her breathing returned to something resembling normal, she opened her mouth again.

“Garble, n—”

He fuck-slammed her again. And she felt him vibrate in her innards, because he was laughing. At her. With that, Garble apparently decided he’d gone easy on her long enough. Now the tongue-fucking began in earnest.

To Ember’s shame, she found that this was much closer to how she imagined a proper mating, and her body agreed. There was hardly any resistance to his assault, but plenty of friction. She hated it. Part of her hated herself for it.

Garble pulled out, rammed in, pulled, rammed, in a pattern designed to beat her into the ground and grind her away. He never left her time to recuperate. While Spike’s muzzle muscle had been a slow invader, this one was determined to batter down her gates. With every single dragon enjoying the show. All that was left to Ember was to scream until her voice was as raw as the inside of her sex. And Garble was still going, unrelenting. He only picked up speed with her humiliated cries.

He wouldn’t stop before he hammered her cunt into shape and her brain to mush. She was sure of it. As crazy at it was, Ember hoped he’d wrestle that climax from her he was after soon, just so he would stop. She needed to cum to escape this madness.

It was almost a blessing when her climax washed over her. This one was rough and hurt, just like the act that produced it. Like an explosion, it tore at her, but it was over soon. Ember went limp, the fight quite literally fucked out of her. She spoke up, her voice a raspy, shaky mess by now. The orgasm still lingered in her chest, and below that.

“You… had your fun! Get… off of me!”

The drake crossed his arms. They were still slung around her, so he effectively pulled her ass into a tight hug.

“I don’t think you learned your lesson yet.”

“Garble, so help me—”

“Nope, she hasn’t learned her lesson yet,” came the interruption from the purple female dragon. Ember had pretty much forgotten about her. She, however, didn’t appear to be finished with Princess Ember. “My turn now.”

Ember gaped at this creature she might’ve called her peer, before… this. Her answer came in the form of a lascivious grin and an offending clawtip circling the outlines of her sex. The dragoness seemed to take pleasure in Ember’s frozen expression. “Oh yes, for the next few minutes, you belong entirely to me.”

“But,” Ember croaked. “No. I’m. I’m not into girls.”

Long-Ears didn’t stop grinning. “I don’t care. I’m going to make you cum on my tongue like a total slut.”

She didn’t waste any more time on words. This time, Ember’s labia was picked up and spread like one would the peel of a fruit. After both Spike’s and Garble’s forced orgasm, Ember’s treasure was moister than ever. The dragoness countered that by pinching her lower lips extra hard. Or perhaps she just liked how that made Ember squeal. When her close, and humiliating, inspection of Ember’s snatch was done, she zeroed in on the thing of most interest to her. She licked her chops.

One long, wet lick across Ember’s exposed little clittie sent the smaller dragoness into full-bodied spasms. “Ooh, you like that, little slut? Well, there’s more where that came from!”

And there was. The boy dragons had been intent on conquering her sex as a whole; this focused attack on one vulnerable spot was worse. One hot, pulsing, frustrating knob linked to the feral portion of her mind that sent her howling like a trained animal with every lap. And every one of her yelps and cries was accompanied by laughter.

I’m not into girls! I’m NOT into girls! Oh elders, stop licking me, please stop, stop!

Ember didn’t have the breath left to say anything intelligible. Mindless, beastial screaming was her only option. That, and to cum. She knew she would. She fought with all her might, but there was no denying the inferno the other dragoness stoked in her gut. It ate away any self-control. This time, Ember let her tears flow freely. Her other end sprayed wide as she came.

The purple dragoness wiped her lips like she just had a tasty treat. Maybe she did. Her gaze was hard, even if she still smiled. “See? I told you I would make you cum on my tongue. Like. A. Slut. And everybody saw it.”

They soon picked up a chant. “Slut! Slut! Slut! Slut!”

Her smile broadened. Every one of her fangs shone like a twisted knife.

“Even so, we’re not done yet.” She beckoned the two drakes who recently slipped their tongues down Ember’s sex to her. “Garble, Spike? Why don’t we give the people the best show yet?”

“What d’ya have in mind?” the older drake asked.

“All three of us, at the same time. Just think how hard we can make her spray with the three of us tongue-fucking her together!” She lowered her head and snapped at the air, obviously eager to get started with Ember’s destruction. The two drakes in turn seemed to mull over her suggestion.

Ember honestly hadn’t expected to, after all that had happened to her, still be able to feel an onset of panic. Her sex still quivered from the last three orgasm ripped straight out of her. Or… ripped bi out of her. Was that even a thing?

A sudden weight on belly drove the air from her lungs. Looking up, she saw Spike’s back, the drake having plopped down on her like she was a pillow. Just opposite of him, she could Long-Ears’ long ears and Garble’s scales bob close to her pussy.

Oh no. Oh no, oh no, oh no! She was reacting! Her body was reacting! She could feel herself get wet again, and the three weren’t even doing anything yet except breather on her!

“W-wait, n—!”

It was too late. Three tongues simultaneously began battering her baby box.

Whatever Ember originally intended to say turned to into meaningless, drooling babble. A white-hot lance of pleasure severed the link between her mouth and her brain’s higher functions.

Garble had taken to his jackhammer approach again. He, more than the other two, truly fucked her with his tongue, going in and out with the fury and energy only a teen dragon could possess. His packmates cheered him on, telling him to ‘tame the bitch!’. It rang in her ears, and despite everything, it was still a spike of humiliation to her.

The dragoness used her skill to go around the area under attack by her fellow dragons. She kept wiping down the inside and outside of her snatch with long, deliberate licks. If Garble left her even a tiny amount of air, she coaxed it forth in a desperate scream, Ember’s own sex merely a remote control for the other dragoness. She would occasionally top things off with a sensual kiss, and Ember only felt revolted/attracted/aroused/indignant/utterly confused. She didn’t want her tongue there! She didn’t want it anywhere!

And Spike… Spike.

He was the worst of them all. He’d taken over the most important route of attack: Her clitoris. Over and over, Spike’s impossibly-skilled tongue tortured Ember’s fem-dragon love button. It had been bad enough to have him go down her cunt’s every nook and cranny, now he sucked on and caressed and pulled and pressed her clit. Every time she tried to form a sentence in her head, a spike of shameful pleasure dashed it to pieces, courtesy of… Spike! Too much! It was too much! She just wanted a clear thought but he kept shoving ice needles into her poor sanity!

Something in her mind strained to bursting. Between the lustful passion saturating her and the utterly shameful way she was made to perform like a puppet-on-strings, Ember just barely made out words at the very edge of her awareness. A cruel, self-hating part of her awareness.

“What a slut, har har har!”

“Can you believe how high they’re making her scream? I didn’t believe she could scream that high!”

“Oh wow, I think they’re about to break her! Look at her go!”

“Yeah, look at her go!”

Yeah, look at me go! Ember’s face twisted into a mockery of a smile. Her head lolled to the side. Her eyes glazed over, and heralded by a demeaning mix of sob and laugh and burble, Ember’s lower body convulsed and sprayed half a dozen dragons closest to her with her fem-juice. Her fourth forced climax today.

The tongue-lashing didn’t stop. Already her talons curled in unsolicited arousal.

This is it, she pieced together in her mind. They’re going to force me until I’m braindead. Hah. Hah. I’m done. I’m done. I’m done…

“Enough.”

The earth shook with the force of the elder Dragon Lord's voice. Dragons nearly fell over each other and tumbled to the ground. All turned up their heads to stare at the draconic titan looming over them. Even Ember's head hurt after that, and she knew her father well enough to know he hadn't even sounded particularly angry. Now, every other dragon was just as petrified as she was.

“You've done well, young ones,” Torch continued, now without the terrible power behind his words. “But no further. All of you, you are dismissed. Rally at one of the mountains close to here; I will call you when I have need of you again.” He waited. For just about a second. “Move!”

Ember had never seen a clutch of dragons move so fast.

Before long, she was alone with Torch. Even the hidden ponies had managed to slip away unnoticed. Ember allowed herself a small breather, stretching out all her limbs and relaxing afterwards. She didn't bother putting on clothes again. Her father had seen her naked often enough, and she felt too drained to feel any shame anymore. She just wanted to rest.

“I hate you, dad.”

“I know, Ember. I know.”

“In front of all those other dragons,” she kept on, “in front of Spike. You knew I kinda liked him! They all looked at me like, like a piece of meat! They used me! I'll never live this down! Why did you embarrass me like that?”

“Because your mother made me do the same thing to her.”

A silence born of pure shock overcame the angry young princess. She rolled into a sitting position and gaped at her humungous, powerful, larger-than-life sire. A dragon so vast, his wings could throw a whole castle into shadows, and his breath melt an army like wax.

He never looked as small as he did now.

“We had an argument, long before you were born. Shortly before I became Dragon Lord. We disagreed on something that... well. It's been so long, it's not important anymore. What is important is that we disagreed, openly. Loudly. We nearly came to blows over it. I tried to reason with her, but your mother, she...”

A tiny, sad smile crept onto his face. “She was a lot like you. She thought my way was stupid, and she told every dragon who would listen, trying to turn them against me. In the end, my way proved to be the right choice.” Torch shifted in place and looked away from her. Ember got a sense he wasn't looking at anything here at all.

“When I became Dragon Lord, she came to me. She was sorry about how she treated me. She wanted to make amends. She insisted I humiliate her in front of the entire dragon summons. So I did. What happened to her was almost exactly as it happened to you.”

One of his eyes rolled in her direction. The slighted bit of hardness entered his voice again, and to Ember's surprise, she could feel them echo within her head.

“Whether you ever forgive me or not, I will also give you the same geas she got: You will not seek revenge for what happened here today. Those other dragons were only the instrument of your punishment. Do you understand?”

Ember let her head drop back and groaned. “Yes, dad.”

“Good. Because I don't think holding a grudge against all of them is in your best interests. Especially regarding a certain young purple and green drake.” The little smile on Torch's lips became more teasing now. “You know, after your mother admitted to me she kind of liked to be embarrassed like that, it became much easier to woo her. Maybe you should—“

“Dad!”

“Just keep it in mind, Dragon Lord Ember. Just keep it in mind.”

The Entertainer’s New Clothes By Shakespearicles

View Online

Trixie Lulamoon needed something new for her act in the Canterlot High School talent show. As Arthur C. Clarke famously put, “Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic.” The exponential advancement of technology in past two decades had narrowed the gap between technology and magic considerably.

In the Information Age, it was all too easy for anyone to simply look up how to do any number of ‘magic’ tricks. Quite in fact, there were very few true magicians left in the entertainment world now that it had been wrought asunder by the cruel cynicism of the modern audience. But Trixie didn’t want some mere ‘trick’.

“Tricks are something that a prostitute does!” she would often say. “The Great and Powerful Trixie performs grand magical feats and illusions to astound and amaze!”

But she in search of neither trick or illusion. She sought real magic. And there was only one whom she had heard, from a friend of a friend, who knew where she might be able to find such power.

Superintendent Discord.

~~~~~

The way to Superintendent Discord’s office was fraught with peril. It lay in the secluded west wing of Canterlot High School. Nary Principal Celestia nor Vice Principal Luna would venture forth under their own volition, unless summoned by one of his dreaded E-Mails.

Subject Line: We need to talk

Trixie, however, was in her most-desperate hour. She needed real magic, and he was her only hope. She walked down the long hallway to his office. Many of the lights no longer functioned, leaving it dark and creepy. The few that still functioned, did so only partially, flickering intermittently, causing a strobe effect that one would only normally see in cheesy sci-fi horror movies.

At last, braving the dark, unkempt hallway, she arrived in front of the door of the office of Superintendent Discord, scrawled on the glass of the door’s frosted window. Trixie rapped her knuckles on the door.

Knock Knock

“~Enter~” A low, ominous voice echoed from within. The door slowly opened before her. Trixie nervously stepped into the office. Inside, the color schemes seemed to clash with one another. The frame of the room looked somewhat ajar, converging in the corners at anything but right-angles. Everything was askew. Behind the crooked desk was a crooked chair with its back to her. It turned slowly with a slow, agonizing creak. Until at last she stood facing a crooked man with a crooked smile. A smile framed by the white whiskers of his goatee. It matched the white of the hair on his temples, fading grey into the dark brown on top. His eyes were jaundiced yellow from unchecked alcohol abuse destroying his liver. His vice showed in his unkempt attire, a mismatched suit, with buttons misaligned. It matched the awry theme of the room.

“Welcome, young Lulamoon. I have been expecting you,” he said. “You’ll no longer be needing that.” He took her hall pass from her.

“Expecting me?” she asked.

“Why yes. It is my job to know all of the going-ons of this school.”

“Then you know why I am here,” she said. A low rumble of a laugh bubbled up from deep in his throat.

“Of course I do. You’ve come seeking... magical power.” He put emphasis into the last words.

“But is it true?” she asked. “Is it actually true that you know real magic? Not just simple illusions, or slight-of-hand. Real magic?” she asked. He didn’t answer right away.

“Hmm. I am curious, actually, how and from whom a self-absorbed, below-average illusionist received this rumor.”

“My secrets are my own.” Trixie said defensively.

“As are mine!” he spat. “Hmm. I have something you want to make a deal. So you must have something that I want, to make a deal.

“...”

“Well then, It seems we are at an impasse.” He tapped his finger on his desk impatiently. At last he stood from his chair. “I’m a very busy man, Miss Lulamoon, with a very important job,” he said. Behind him, his chair slowly started to float up from the floor, drifting higher into the room.

“What is that job, exactly? What does a superintendent even do?” Trixie asked.

“Why-” he grabbed the arm of the chair, pulling it back to the floor and sitting in it, “I make sure that this chair doesn’t float away! Now if there is nothing else, I’m sure you can find the door.” He began to turn away from her.

“Wait-” Trixie said. He paused. “It was Twilight Sparkle. She told me that you had real magic.”

“Sparkle?” he asked. He turned to a filing cabinet beside him, pulling out a drawer impossibly deeper than the cabinet itself. He flipped through the files. “She’s not on the school roster.”

“She’s a... foreign exchange student.”

“Interesting.”

“So do you have real magic or not?”

“I do.”

“May I have it for my magic show?” she asked.

“You may. But you will need my magic wand,” he said. Trixie looked around for it.

“Where is it?” she asked.

“Why, it’s in my pants, of course” he said with a sly grin. Trixie watched in anticipation as he reached into his pants and pulled out his magic wand. Trixie’s eyes went wide when she saw it.

“Oh my goodness. It’s so big,” Trixie panted.

“Do you like it?” he asked, holding it in his hand. She nodded. “Go on. You can touch it if you want.” Trixie reached out a wrapped her trembling fingers around it.

“Like this?” she asked.

“Yes. Just like that.” She held in in her hand with a firm grasp. It was big and black with a white tip.

It was a magic wand. Just a magic wand. Get you head out of the gutter you perv!

Trixie took the wand from him and held it, giving it a few practiced waves.

“Use this wand in your magic show and you will be able to wield real magic,” he said. “But I must warn you, magic can be a fickle mistress. It may not always work as you intend.”

“Thank you, Superintendent Discord,” she said.

“Now go forth, young Lulamoon!” He clenched his fist in triumph. “Go forth and SPREAD CHAOS! MUAHAHAHA!”

“What!?”

“I said, ‘good luck with your magic show’.”

“Oh, thank you.”

~~~~~~~~~~~

On the night of the show Trixie was full of confidence. And caffeine. She lingered by the vending machine backstage drinking soda pop. She was jittery with excitement. She paced back and forth, going over her routine one last time in her mind. She felt a pang in her belly. She passed it off as butterflies in her stomach. But she knew how to handle stage fright.

Just imagine everyone naked.

“You’re on next,” Vice Principal Luna said as she walked by with her characteristic swagger in her luscious hips.

Trixie grinned and started imagining early.

“Up next,” Luna’s voice came over the loudspeaker, “The Great and Powerful Trixie!” Trixie strutted out onto the stage as her extravagant set pieces rolled into place behind her.

“Greetings my adoring fans!” she shouted to the crowd, “Prepare to be amazed by the Great and Powerful Trixie!” She was greeted by a smattering of applause from the crowd. Most had their heads down, looking at their phones, playing angry birds or something. Trixie carried on with the show.

“For my first trick, I shall pull a rabbit from my hat!” Trixie took off her hat and pulled a rabbit out of it. Everyone was thoroughly unimpressed.

“You suck!”

“Get off the stage!”

“Boooo-kill-yourself!”

“I’m sorry,” Trixie said, “but you want me... to no longer be alive... because I failed to impress you with a one trick?” Trixie took out the magic wand that she had been given. “Fine! Let me show you some REAL magic!” she shouted into the microphone.

In the back of the auditorium, a superintendent grinned.

“For her next trick, The Great and Powerful Trixie shall vanish before your very eyes!” She closed her eyes, waved the wand and struck herself with an invisibility spell. The magic hit her and everyone gasped.

‘Ha! That impressed them!’ she thought.

“HOLY SHIT! SHE’S NAKED!” someone shouted.

Trixie’s eyes shot open. It seemed that she had only managed to turn her clothes invisible. She could feel the fabric on her, but visibly, she was buck naked, on stage, in the spotlight, in front of the entire school. All at once, the stagnant crowd became a teeming sea of strobe lights as hundreds of phones began taking pictures of her standing there in the buff.

“AHHH!” Trixie shouted. She turned to run backstage but tripped over her cape that she could no longer see, falling face-first onto the stage. Her head hit the hardwood stage floor, dazing her. Her knees were caught up in the invisible fabric causing her ass to be propped up in the air behind her.

Photo Finish was still filming her from the broadcast film camera suite, situated on a raised platform the audience. Trixie looked up at the wall behind the stage to see that her big, blue ass was filling the jumbo-tron screen above her, and being broadcasted on local television. The fact that probably nobody was watching local access television gave her little comfort in that moment.

Out in the audience, Photo Finish gasped as she zoomed in, capturing “Da Magics!”. 2X. 4X. 8X... 64X! The telephoto lense extended, focusing in on Trixie’s exposed pussy to the point that the audience could almost tell if she was a virgin or not. The detailed lines of her smooth, puffy blue womanhood, parting slightly, revealing her pink, moist, innards, glistening in the hot spotlight. The image was seared into the enormous plasma screen.

“Nooo!” Trixie cried out. She struggled to get back to her feet and grabbed the wand to try to get the spell on her clothes to disappear. She waved the wand and struck her clothing with it with the spell in mind. But she only managed to make her cloths -actually- disappear. The sudden rush of air on her exposed body made her viscerally aware of her nudity. The cold air had other effects as well.

As she stood back up, the camera moved up from the view of the front of her moist slit, past the neatly-trimmed silver pubic hair, in the shape of a wand and crescent moon just above her clit. It settled now on her massive, jiggling breasts, bouncing freely without the restraint of her industrial-strength bra to hold them back. In the cool air, her nipples protruded from her dark areolas, hard and big as pencil erasers.

Trixie dropped the wand and tried in vain to cover her heaving jugs and pubic area with her hands as she tried to get backstage, off camera and out of sight. But her way was blocked by her elaborate backdrop walls. Cameras behind her continued to flash pictures of her supple, heart-shaped ass as she struggled at the fixtures, firmly in place. Back stage, the stage hands barely knew what was going on out there. They waited for her act to end before unsecuring the panels. She was trapped on stage.

She looked back at the massive room of people. Far in the back of the room was her last hope of sanctuary. The light of the Girls Room glowed from the back wall of the room in the dark past the crowd. She had only one choice left. To run in a dead sprint up the middle aisle to hide in a stall until someone could bring her some clothes or at least a blanket.

She turned and dug in her heel and took off toward the edge of the stage.

And then the Great and Powerful Tripsy tripped over the microphone cord and accidently threw herself out into the crowd. The onlookers caught her, but mistook the move for a stage-dive and carried her, naked, hand over hand above them as everyone cheered, drowning out her pleas for release.

In the dark, she couldn’t see who was below her. But she could feel their hands everywhere, grabbing and groping her all over. Her ass and breasts got the most attention, getting squeezed and fondled. Her nipples got pinched and tweaked like radio dials being adjusted. A few of the more brazen assailants grabbed her right by the pussy, running their fingers along her wet slit and probing a finger or two inside. It was mortifyingly embarrassing.

At last, she reached the back of the crowd and flopped onto the floor. She landed more or less on her bare feet but tumbled to the floor. The impact brought on a fresh urgency. The flutter in her tummy that she had felt earlier had not been from figurative stagefright butterflies in her stomach. It was all the soda pop she had drank before the show.

She got back to her feet and ran for the Girls Room as fast as she could. It was locked with a sign that said ‘out of order’. She yelled in frustration and ran to the next door over. She shoved the door open and ran inside the Boys Room past the row of urinals and kicked in the door of the lone stall.

Flash Sentry sat there on the toilet. Her violent entrance had literally scared the crap out of him. But seeing Trixie standing there before him, naked, he couldn’t complain.

“GET OFF!” She shouted at him.

“I AM getting off,” he said with a devious smile as he tried to grab dick. She reached in and grabbed him with both hands by his popped collar and threw him across the bathroom. He smashed his face on a stainless steel sink fixture. “My face! My beautiful face! Ruined! And right before Picture Day!” He ran out of the bathroom with blood pouring from his nose.

Trixie dove into the stall, locked the door behind her, and flushed Flash Sentry’s splash entry. She huddled on the toilet seat, cold and naked. The door opened to the bathroom. Trixie could hear the footsteps of unmatching shoes clicking across the tile floor. They knocked on her stall.

“Occupied!” she said through her tears.

“I have something for you,” she heard Superintendent Discord say. Under the stall door, she could see him holding some clothes for her. She opened the door. Discord took in the sight of her sitting there on the toilet lid. She reached out for the clothes. “Ah ah ah!” he said, pulling them away from her outstretched hands. Her arms went back to covering her breasts and crotch. “I have something you want to make a deal. So you must have something I want to make a deal. My Wand? If you’re concealing it, you may want to stand up.”

“Trixie left it up on the stage!” Trixie cried.

“Tsk, tsk. Just abandoning powerful magical instruments like that? Well? Go get it!”

“Please give me the clothes first!” she begged.

“No no. How will you learn your lesson then?” he asked. He snapped his fingers and the clothes he had been holding vanished. “Go on!” he said, pointing to the doorway. “Bring back my wand and the clothes will be waiting here for you.” Trixie glared at him and then sprinted out the door.

On stage, Principal Celestia was trying to calm the crowd.

“Students, students please! Calm down!” she pleaded. But it was to no avail. The camera equipment was malfunctioning, stuck in instant-replay mode, showcasing the last thirty second of the magic show, and Trixie’s nudity. It was too late anyway. The damage had been done. For many of the boys, it was the first time they had ever seen boobs in real life. The teenagers had lost their minds. It was a scene from Revelations. Celestia’s pleas were drowned out by the audible sounds of fapping throughout the audience.

“Take off your top!” came a deranged shout from the crowd. Celestia cringed retreated from the edge of the stage.

“It’s Trixie!” came another shout.

The spotlight abandoned Principal Celestia, and moved to the center aisle. It landed on Trixie once again, running full-tilt buck naked up the aisle. The sounds of fapping rose in volume to a fever pitch as she reached the stage and bent over to grab the wand.

“Trixie!” the crowd shouted.

Trixie turned to run back up the aisle. But the parting in the Red Sea was beginning to vanish. As she ran back down the aisle, the two hordes of fapping boys on either side slowly closed in on her. As she ran, she could see the mob drawing nearer, slowly, awkwardly, walking like penguins, with their pants around their ankles.

In the boys room, Discord snapped the clothes back into existence and set them on the counter. He looked at himself in the mirror and fluffed the hair on his chin. He listened to the fresh hoots and hollers coming from the auditorium as Trixie made her encore sprint back up and down the aisle to retrieve the wand from the stage. She made good time.

Trixie reappeared in the boys room doorway, huffing, panting, and fuming mad, wand in hand. Her ass had red handprints from the crowd she had ran past. She barred the door with the bathroom mop handle. Outside, the mob of horny boys clawed at the door, moaning and fapping just on the other side.

From the stage, Vice Principal Luna and her sister had donned their ventilators and brandished twin M32 Grenade Launchers, each fitted with a six-round drum loaded with CS tear gas.

“I knew this day would come,” Luna muttered into her gas mask. She nodded to her sister and they each pulled the triggers, launching the riot grenades into the horny, fapping horde, emptying the drums and dispersing the mob with the tear gas, sparing the occupants of the bathroom.

“Ah, my wand,” Discord said, to Trixie. “And as promised, your clothes.” He motioned to the clothing, folded neatly on the counter. “I must say, that was almost impressive, for a self-absorbed, below-average illusionist,” he said, picking his teeth in the mirror.

“Oh, not impressed!?” she said. She flung a spell at him, making his own clothing disappear. Before he could even react, she grabbed him by the back of his neck and slammed his head into the counter. “How about a magic trick?” she growled from behind his prostrated form, “I’m gonna make this wand... disappear!”

Princess of Streakers By TheOneWithoutAName

View Online

A throbbing headache. That’s the first thing Twilight could feel as she slowly stirred. This was followed by the smell of strong liquor that was burning in her nostrils.

‘Just what happened last night?’ she thought as she tried to sluggishly move her body.

She could feel the sensation of firm, smooth plastic on her back, as well as on her rump, so she was in a sitting position somewhere instead of her bed.

She kind of remembered going out with the girls drinking. She didn’t really want to try any of the liquor, but especially Starlight seemed eager to get her to drink. Something about her wanting to see her mentor more casual.

Twilight huffed at the thought.

‘As if I’m uptight.’

She shook her head to clear it of these thoughts. Something she regretted as her brain was immediately assaulted with a stinging sensation. No doubt she had a bit too much last night. But that didn’t solve the problem of her location, not to mention the feeling of plastic on her soft fu-

Her eyes shot instantly open and burning light flooded her vision. She groaned as she blinked rapidly, her eyes tried to adjust to the painful rays of sunlight, only to notice something drastic. She didn’t mistake the feeling of soft fur on plastic. Her worst nightmare had come true.

She was completely naked, just like Faust created her.

Well, her worst nightmare would be if she was naked in the magic kindergarten, but this came as a close second, since she awakened in a toilet stall, and not somewhere in her quarters at that. A honest-to-Celestia public toilet stall!

Her heartbeat instantly accelerated and all of her body functions were going into overdrive. Hardly anyone would find a mare that sobered up at such a fast rate. But the shock for her was quite large after all.

And her position was…compromising to say the least. Her legs were spread eagled and giving anyone a view at her delicate flower. Not to mention her D-cup breasts. Well that is if the stall door was open.

She breathed a sigh of relief.

‘At least one good thing on this crazy morning,’ she thought.

She shifted, slowly leaning forward and sitting straight up, while bringing her legs together in a position that would conceal herself as good as she could while being completely naked.

‘Just what happened?’

She could see bits and pieces, trying to concentrate on it she suddenly managed to grasp that one memory.

‘Starlight…’

“Equal Nudity!” Starlight screamed as she used a spell which made Twilight’s clothes disappear. Twilight herself, being too drunk to really care, as she nibbled on her umpteenth drink that night.

Rainbow and a few of the bar patrons seemed to be greatly amused and cheered at the sight of the now completely naked princess, while a few of them even threw saucy remarks at the nerdy princess. However, Rarity and Fluttershy seemed to be sober enough to blush heavily at the situation. Rarity hereby demanding she dressed Twilight again immediately.

Starlight herself explained that she simply can’t magic the clothes back, since she was a bit buzzed herself and her concentration would only allow her to one-way teleport things.

As some kind of solution, as not to draw Rarity’s ire she decided to offer to teleport Twilight to her home.

“Whaw wan powwibly gwo wwong!” Starlight slurred in her drunken form as Rarity voiced her doubts to her capability to succeed in the task. Before said white unicorn could utter any further protests she magiced Twilight away.

Unbeknownst to any of them Starlight had her fingers crossed behind her back as she made that promise to bring Twilight home, as a mischievous idea had formed inside of her drunken mind.

‘Yeah, it did go wrong,’ Twilight thought now slightly irritated. ‘Just wait until I come home my faithful student.’

Truth be told, she probably should have seen that coming. It wasn’t the first time Starlight spouted ‘Equal Nudity!’. Twilight still remembered her sameness cult and the weirdness as they arrived back then at the town of equality and…nudity. Yup, this was awkward, especially after they all were stripped of their cutie marks…and their clothes.

Not that she had anything against nudists. She had her own specific kinks after all, like the perfectly square and immaculate shape of a checkbox that gets checked after a successful job done. But other than Starlight, she didn’t force her fetish on others. And Twilight had honestly hoped that they were past the phase where Starlight would force her ideas on others. Especially seeing as she had taken her on as her pupil, and did everything possible to teach her the concept of friendship, but it seemed like a bottle of Applejack Daniel’s finest was enough to bring back that ‘Equal Nudity’ side of hers.

A groan escaped her at this as she rubbed her face with her hands.

“It’s going to be alright. All I have to do is teleport back to the castle, dress and then chew Starlight out. Oh, and ban her from having anything alcoholic EVER again…and myself for that matter.”

With that determined thought in mind she pushed magic into her horn, preparing the teleportation spell, only to have it flicker out a second later as a pounding headache overtook her.

“Argh!” she moaned out in slight pain as she rubbed her head, “Why doesn’t it work?”

She tried again, but her concentration was still flickering, the pounding of her hangover seemingly constraining her use of magic.

That’s when it hit her. As hard as a sledgehammer.

‘I can’t teleport,’ she thought completely horrified.

In the face of such dire circumstances, Twilight ‘Several Times The World Savior’ Sparkle did what she could do best while being confronted with a great task that would hold great risks: hyperventilating.

But since a freak out could only bring her so far, she tried to calm herself down again, as soon as she had gotten it out of her system that is. A quick calming breath with Cadane’s breathing technique proving proficient and brought her back on track.

‘I can’t teleport. But I can’t wait here either. I could get spotted. Not to mention that my friends probably would look for me if I did that, and I don’t want Rainbow to laugh her flank off at my predicament. I would never hear the end of it from her! The only option is that I try to sneak to the castle. Ponyville is filled with a lot of small alleys, fences and bushes. I could sneak through without anypony ever noticing. And then I will prepare a two hour lecture for Starlight about how to not force her own ideals on others, followed by an assignment for her to make sure the lecture actually sticks with her.’

She nodded to herself, as she mentally recalled the structure of Ponyville and thought about the best route to avoid detection. About five minutes of her inner monologue later and her plan was set.

After standing up from the toilet seat she took a deep breath to calm herself.

Despite her plans, she was still nervous to leave the sanctuary of this stall that had shielded her from any prying eyes, but she knew that she had to move on, and so she slowly unlocked the door and took a peek.

After being sure the restroom was safe, she slowly made her way to the next step: Leaving the restroom.

Her ears were perked and her heartbeat was slightly pounding, despite her efforts to keep it normal.

After reaching the door she slowly took a peek outside to the interior of the bar, carefully trying to spot anypony who might spot her naked form. She could see the bar being empty, if you didn’t count the barkeeper polishing a glass at the bar.

Said pony fortunately didn’t spot her as he was standing sideway compared to the location of the restrooms. He just seemed to finish polishing the glass and turned away from her to put it away.

Twilight saw the opportunity and made a run for the alleyway back entrance right around the corner, her hands covering her private areas all the while, just in case. She quickly opened the door to the back alley as she reached it and closed it softly behind her as not to draw the attention of the barkeeper. She didn’t want him to come out investigate and find her after all.

Breathing a sigh of relief at making it out of there unspotted, and especially for the crates conveniently placed, hiding her frame from any unsuspecting eyes, she now had to accomplish the real test: Reaching her castle.

“Alright, Twilight. You only have to sneak to your castle. In the middle of the day. Without any of the dozens of ponies out there noticing you…” she said quietly as she peeked out from behind her cover.

She spotted another small alley right at the Horseshoe Street. It was a rather small street, other than the bustling main streets of Ponyville, so there were only the occasional pony moving along. It would lead her further away from the center of town, which would prove useful in staying hidden.

This pretty much was her main strategy. Trying to walk in the direction of the castle, and at the same time further away from the town center. By the time she had reached the edge of Ponyville with many hiding possibilities, she would have already made more than half the way to her castle.

She took a calming breath, trying to get ready for the mission. Her whole reputation was at stake here, so she couldn’t allow a single mistake to happen.

Her head poked out behind another few crates of the bar that were placed at the end of the alley, which made her actually wonder if his storeroom is just full, or if the barkeeper even had one, considering anypony could simply take his goods. Then again, the crime rate in Ponyville is rather low…

‘There is no time for this!’ she chided herself, before going back to observing the street. She was looking left and right for anypony who might get in the way of her reaching the other alley.

After having successfully observed the situation for a moment and not finding any ponies out and about she nodded to herself in satisfaction.

“Okay. The coast is clea-“

“HI TWILIGHT!” greeted a loud and jovial voice behind her.

Twilight jumped from the scare the voice gave her, her pulse speeding up again as she turned herself around.

Like she expected it from the shrill voice, it was Pinkie Pie. Her friend seemingly being oblivious to her predicament as she just smiled widely at her.

‘Maybe a little too wide,’ she thought before shaking her head, ‘Don’t think like that. You technically don’t even know if Pinkie knows…what sex is…And know I just wish I could ban that image from my mind.’

Things only got worse as Pinkie suddenly leaned towards her and looked her up and down inquisitively.

Twilight’s cheeks burned red from embarrassment, as she just noticed that Pinkie was intensely staring at her privates that she forgot to cover because of her hyper friends rather unexpected arrival. A mistake she quickly corrected, as one hand cupped her vagina, while the other went over her breasts. At this moment she only wished that this degrading situation would end soon, and that her blabbering pink friend would not draw a crowd. Pinkie was everything other than subtle after all.

After Pinkie seemed to think she had stared enough at the naked form of her friend, she stood straight up, her smile ever present.

“You sure look silly like that!” she giggled before she loudly gasped, “Wait! Is this a game?!”

Twilight flinched, hoping that nopony would did hear that rather loud inquiry. Before Twilight could answer however, Pinkie was already going on a guessing binge.

“Are you sunbathing?”

“Are you playing a game of hide and seek with your clothes?”

“Is this some new super duper modern fashion trend?”

“Is this a test you have to do every once in awhile to keep your alicornhood?

“Are you having a nude party, without inviting ME?!” Pinkie loudly exclaimed grabbing her clothes as if she wanted to rip them off herself, making Twilight gape at the idea of being completely naked outside with her friend. She really didn’t want about the implications this might have about her relation with the pink sugar-crazed mare. Thankfully she let go of her clothes as she had an inquisitive twinkle in her eyes.

“Or are you…”

And then she let out the mother of all gaps, jumping into the air and freezing there temporarily.

“Y-You are-?!”

“I am what?” Twilight asked, worriedly looking at her still airborne friend.

Another loud gasp then followed and her friend then disappeared in a cloud of pink smoke.

Twilight stood there dumbstruck for a moment before shaking her head and rubbing her temples.

“Don’t think about it,” Twilight repeated the mental mantra of ‘Never Ever Question Pinkie Pie If Your Brain Cells Are Important To You’, or short NEQPPIYBCAITY.

Twilight loved her abbreviations after all.

After her mind was clear again, she concentrated it all on the task at hand: Getting back to her castle without being seen by anyone! Well, besides Pinkie, but she doesn’t really count. She is just like Discord in that regard and he wouldn’t count either.

‘I’m glad he isn’t here at the moment,’ she thought with a relieved sigh.

“My, my. What do we have here?” came instantly the voice of said draconequus as his body formed out of a bunch of parasprites. He wore a mismatched suit of purple on one half with yellow the other. Rarity would definitely call the fashion police if she saw that one.

Twilight being the quick-witted unicorn she was, or maybe just because she was in the same situation with Pinkie Pie, instantly covered her privates again, lest she gives the annoying draconequus an unintended show.

Not that it made it any less embarrassing for her. Something Discord seemed to thoroughly enjoy.

“I must say that I love your new look! It is so simple, yet so incredibly chaotic! Why haven’t I ever had the idea to rob these prude ponies of their clothes? The chaos created through this would be most delightful! Hohoho!”

Twilight glared at the mismatched creature, before she conceded realizing that he might be the solution for her troubles, even if she had doubts about his willingness to actually help her.

‘Come on, Twilight! He is technically your friend, so you have to put trust in him!’ she chided herself before trying to settle her expression on a smile, even though it probably was more uneasy than she would have liked.

“I-, listen Discord. Starlight seemed to have pulled a prank on me as you can see. And now I need to get back to the castle without being seen. Can you help me?”

He rubbed his chin for a moment, contemplating her words, before he seemed to make his mind up as he shot Twilight a friendly smile along with a nod.

“Well, I know the perfect way to help you out,” he said before readying his talon for his trademark snap.

‘I should never have doubted him. He really is a good-’

And then she was whisked away with a snap of his claws.

As she came back to she found herself inside, which was a good thing, if it weren’t for the different mares and stallions surrounding her. All of them sitting down with a canvas and brushes, as they seemed to...paint her.

At least that’s what she thought first. She was standing on a small podium and backed slowly away, only to come back to back with another completely bucknacked mare.

Twilight immediately turned her head to face a green-coated red-maned mare, Tree Hugger.

“Oh, Twilight! So nice for you to drop in. You here to join our art session? Radical!” Tree Hugger exclaimed.

“I, um, I’m not-” she tried to say over her shock as well as embarrassment. This whole situation being completely awkward for her, as her heart accelerated. Sure, it was better than being caught outside where she probably would be leered at, but in the end stares still were stares, no matter if they were lecherous or simply appreciating her natural body for art. So naturally she should could feel shivers of discomfort going down her spine as she was eyed by all the ponies in the room.

It was no wonder Twilight hid her nipples with one arm, while her other arm took care to cover her lower region. Unfortunately Tree Hugger wouldn’t let this go.

“No, no, no,” the green mare admonished her softly, taking her hands away from her privates, revealing them yet again, before she pressed her whole body as well as her breasts into hers as she pulled Twilight close. “Today’s session is about the appreciation of one's body, just like Faust created us. So no hiding of your true self. Just let your body be free!”

Twilight tried to stay calm and collected, but the warmth of a body, as well as the soft squishy breasts pressing softly into hers made her more than a little uncomfortable.

“Igottagobye!” she quickly shouted completely red-faced, before freeing herself of Tree Hugger’s grip and jumping of the podium, stumbling a bit, as she fled outside.

Tree Hugger simply shrugged her shoulders.

“Seems like that mare hasn’t found to herself yet,” she idly commented before posing yet again, exposing her crotch and boobs for all the ponies to see in the room.

As soon as Twilight ran out, she noticed that she was in the small street she once observed. Gladly it was empty, so that she quickly took the turn into the alley, where she hid behind another crate, this time not questioning said conveniently placed crate.

“Never. Trust. Discord. Again,” she said between breaths of air, the shock of being caught in her nude form probably more responsible for her fast beating heart than the sprint.

She sat there for a moment to relax, and calm herself down.

‘Well, at least the ponies inside there probably won’t gossip about me, since it can be counted as normal to be nude in a nude painting session,’ she silently thought to herself.

Now that she thought about it, she probably had to thank her stars that Discord wasn’t up for anything more mischievous like teleporting her in the middle of the market place. Just alone that thought made her shiver in discomfort.

After standing back up and dusting herself off she continued the track, hoping she wouldn’t run into anymore ponies or other creatures for that matter.

As she was walking her attention was drawn to the sounds of construction in the distance.

“This is new,” she idly commented, “Or weren’t all buildings fixed already from the bugbear incident?”

Whatever the case, this changed her route. She couldn’t risk to run into a few whistling and catcalling construction worker ponies.

A construction she could already see from her point of view. And unfortunately some pegasi from the construction crew were just flying overhead.

Twilight mentally cursed herself for missing to watch the skies and quickly ran forward, seeing a door that was slightly ajar as her only possibility to escape a very embarrassing situation.

Once she quickly closed the door behind her, she sighed in relief. It seemed she just managed to avoid their stares. There was no telling that they would have done upon seeing her completely undressed form.

And luck seemed to be on Twilight’s sight even more upon seeing where she had landed. The clean tiles, and the steam oozing from one of the rooms being a dead give away, that she managed to somehow slip in the back entrance of the unclosed spa door.

‘This is perfect!’ Twilight cheered, ‘I can simply ask for some clothes or a bathrobe from Aloe and Lotus!’

The thought of this nightmare to prematurely end filled Twilight with delight.

It didn’t take long for her to find one of the spa sisters, this one a blue-maned and pink-coated earth pony.

“Do you need anything?” Aloe asked, before eyeing her naked form, “Didn’t you get a towel or a bathrobe from my sister?”

Twilight rubbed the back of my head nervously.

“Well… Due to circumstances I don’t want to talk about, I ended up stripped in a local toilet and was trying to get back home to my castle. I found the back entrance here open, though and hoped that one of you might help me out.”

“Oh my. That sounds quite like an adventure!” exclaimed a surprised Aloe.

“...So, can you help me?”

A toothy smile that somehow reminded her of Pinkie Pie that morning stretched along Aloe’s face, but Twilight shrugged it off, seeing as Aloe probably just seemed to like helping other ponies out.

“Yes, of course!” she replied, “Just let me lead you to the waiting room.”

“I-I can’t just sit somewhere in p-public!” Twilight answered in a shaky voice, panic gripping her heart again. But Aloe simply smiled at the agitated mare.

“It is a private area, don’t you worry.”

“O-Oh. I-If that is so.”

“Yes. Now, please follow me.”

And so Twilight did as Aloe led her to a small room with a few massage tables, offering Twilight to sit down on one.

“You have a very nice figure, Miss Twilight,” commented Aloe dreamily once she had locked the door and looked over Twilight’s naked form again, making the princess squirm in place.

“I-, um…thank you?”

The nervous response made Aloe giggle saucily.

“That certainly is a rather interesting story about you walking down naked the streets of Ponyville. I would love to hear it fully,” she said while taking a seat on a massage table opposite of Twilight.

“It’s, um, not really THAT interesting,” Twilight answered timidly, leaning a bit more back from the mare.

“There is no reason to be ashamed. It’s just the two of us, and you know, I’m also enjoying the more wild side of things every now and then,” Aloe purred.

“I-I’m not that kind of mare!” Twilight protested as Aloe suddenly jumped from her place and groped her breasts, making her eep in surprise.

“Just the way I like them. Fresh, firm and ready to pick,” cooed Aloe, while Twilight tried to push the mare away, but she proved to be persistent, especially with her earth pony strength.

Twilight was about to chide the rather forward mare, but found herself unable to as Aloe suddenly grabbed her head to plunge her tongue into the princesses surprised mouth.

Twilight’s eyes widened in surprise at the action, her thoughts racing one hundred miles per minute as she tried to come up with anything to break up this rather embarrassing situation.

“Mmphf!” she could only say in a terrified fashion as the violent kiss continued, together with the sensation of Aloe now roughly fondling her exposed breasts.

A loud coughing noise, however soon ended this impromptu make-out session as a very annoyed blue-coated pink-maned mare stood in the doorframe. It was none other than Aloe’s sister Lotus.

“I-I can explain!” Aloe stated nervously.

“Oh, really? What did we say about trying to seduce unwilling mares?”

“S-She was totally willing!” Aloe hurriedly answered, before turning her head, “R-Right, Twilight?”

But instead of Twilight she could only see a tail rounding the corner as she escaped through another door. Aloe nervously gulped at her sister’s unamused stare.

But as Twilight made her way out of the door she tumbled right into a stallion of the spa staff and they both fell to the floor. Said stallion was laying on his back as he rubbed his head from the impact. At least until he saw Twilight’s completely naked form and started to stare openly at her, while she was unfortunately sitting on his hips in a rather...compromising pose.

Twilight’s cheeks only seemed to redden as a tent suddenly poked at her exposed vulva, making it clear the stallion rather enjoyed her breasts that were dangling in front of his face, as well as the crotch that was currently seated on his own pants-covered privates.

At that moment Twilight felt like she wanted to die. She was sure that she was about to cry from embarrassment any moment now.

...Only before it could come to that she could hear the voice of Aloe.

“WAIT, PRINCESS!” she hollered, running towards the mortified alicorn.

Twilight immediately snapped out of her funk to stand up and run, trying to ignore anything around her in favor of getting out of this infernal place.

She was ignoring the screams of Aloe, as well as her own embarrassing thoughts about the pose she brought herself in, in favor of storming out of the back entrance and back into the alley.

She didn’t stop there though. She just continued to run along her planned route, trying to bring as much distance between her and the spa ponies as possible.

Twilight shuddered as the wind tickled at her flower. This strange alien feeling really wasn’t something she needed right now, as tears of shame were stinging at her eyes.

She was spotted. She was even fondled! And then, just to put the cherry on the cake, she landed crotch first against the crotch area of a stallion! Things couldn’t have been worse for her, and she knew it!

She started to hyperventilate, before she tried to shake herself out of it and took a deep breath of air.

‘C-Calm down Twilight. T-Things could be a lot worse! I mean, they are only a few spa ponies. Nopony would believe them, even if they told others about seeing me walking around naked through the street...as long as they are the only ones,’ Twilight thought solemnly, knowing that she had to be more careful from now on. There was simply more credibility if different ponies gossiped about her naked form walking down the streets.

Suffice to say that she was glad as she finally reached a relatively safe passage for her: the school grounds.

To say the least, the school grounds were perfectly safe. Nopony ever bothered to be there other than the foals, so she could use the empty fields during classes, which still lasted for another hour, to her advantage and make her way through. It was also a nice shortcut compared to going around it. Not to mention that she could proudly proclaim that she had already made it more than half the distance to the castle, and she should be safe soon.

Just as she was making a run for it she could hear the school bell jingle and the door to the school building open. Out came dozens of foals, already elated storming outside.

“I am glad that classes got cut short today!” one of the fillies excitedly exclaimed. The others chimed in, at least before they finally spotted the princesses completely bucknaked form.

Twilight gulped as she felt her cheeks heat up from the embarrassment. Her eyes being glued to the ones of the foals, as theirs were glued to hers...well before they roamed over her entire form from her breasts to her lower parts.

She didn’t make any movement, as if hoping against hope that if she wouldn’t move, they wouldn’t notice her. Of course Twilight knew how ridiculous that idea was, but she couldn’t bring herself to really think rationally, now that a whole school class was openly ogling her entire form.

She truly felt like she was about to die. Even more so as a distinct sound reached her ears.

*SNAP!*

Suffice to say Twilight’s head snapped so fast to the direction of the noise that some might have wondered how she didn’t break her neck during the action.

What she saw made her heart plummet in the deepest pits of her stomach, her embarrassment reaching whole new levels.

Featherweight, the photographer of the Foal Free Press was taking compromising photos of her!

*SNAP!*

A second camera snap followed, which quickly ‘snapped’ Twilight out of it and made her quickly cover her breasts and her flower with a girly shriek.

With a mighty flap of her wings she then soared straight upwards and directly into a solitary cloud, hiding her shame. It might have been a risk to fly so high, but it was well worth it to get out of reach of these foals.

She took a shaking breath as the reality of the situation crushed down on her. Her shame clearly overtaking her thoughts as the embarrassment colored her cheeks a bright red.

“B-By Celestia! H-He made photos of m-me! W-What do I tell the p-princess?” Twilight started to slightly panic, before taking a calming breath yet again.

“C-Calm down. First you need to get dressed, after that you can immediately get to him for the pictures and stop them from ever being made public!”

She looked around the cloudy surface she was hiding, realizing that it was the perfect cover to get to the castle without being seen.

“This might actually work!” she cheered with a squee as she moved her wings to slowly move the cloud along the sky, while hiding inside of it..

She made a good distance with said cloud, drawing nearer and nearer to her home. The past embarrassments forgotten as she now was in the best mood as she was sure she could end this nightmare without further embarrassing herself.

Of course it wasn’t meant to be.

“Hey, wasn’t open skies, scheduled today?” asked a female voice outside of the cloud cover, making Twilight freeze as she had to suppress another shriek.

It was a pegasus mare with a yellow coat and a tricolored blue mane.

Another pegasus flew to her, he had a turquoise coat and a dark blue mane.

“I’m right there!” he exclaimed with a smile.

“I’m not meaning you, I mean, that cloud right here. I thought it was our job to have a clear sky today.”

“I’m here!” a pink pegasus mare with purple short cut mane said as she flew up to them too.

“No, no. We need open and clear skies.”

“And we are here,” Open Skies answered.

“You know, let’s just buck this cloud and be done wit-” she said, only now noticing that the cloud is gone, “Hey, where did that fluffy cloud go?” she wondered.

“Fluffy Clouds is right there!” Clear Skies said while pointing at a pegasus with a fluffy white mane. “Though I don’t see why you would want to buck him.”

Sunshower simply rolled her eyes, but then spotted the cloud flying away from them. Her brow furrowed.

“That’s one strange cloud,” she said before taking chase.

Twilight sighed in relief, having used the discussion of the pegasi to slowly creep away from them.

‘That was rather close. I didn’t think this through, but then again, you don’t tend to think while photos in the nude are taken from you,’ she mused as she made her way slowly to the castle.

She didn’t even notice the pegasus that neared her cover. Nor did she notice her getting ready for a good cloudbucking until it was too late and Sunshower’s hindlegs made contact with the fluffy surface, making it dissipate.

Twilight let out a loud cry, as her cloud cover vanished, leaving her completely naked right above the town hall. Unfortunately, the cry only served in drawing additional attention, other than the wide-eyed and slack jawed mare that was ogling the naked princesses form.

“Huh. That explains that,” she said dumbly, while her eyes stayed firmly on the purple nippled breasts. A line of drool escaped her maw at the sight of her glorious D-cups.

The rest at the town centre were equally enjoying the nice view, some brash stallions and mares even whistling and catcalling her.

“That’s what I call a cutie!”

“Definitely the best princess!”

“Hey, sweetie. Interested in having a good time?”

The last hereby came from an especially brash pegasus mare that was flying towards her.

Twilight regained her senses from the shock and embarrassment this situation gave her and covered herself quickly with her hands.

She could still feel all the stares, piercing through her, looking at her like a piece of meat. Her heart beat was so fast she thought it would jump right out of her chest, trying to escape the leering crowd. Her whole face was a tomato red. She couldn’t form any coherent thoughts, the only thing that came to her mind was: Escape.

A loud embarrassed shriek escaped her as she quickly flew in the direction of her castle, not caring about anything other than the safety it would provide her once she was inside those walls.

The cold wind blew past her, tickling her privates as the castle drew nearer and nearer. She ignored all the stares, all the degrading comments and the feeling of flying bucknaked through the air.

As best as she could at least.

She still found herself feeling really embarrassed, and then even shut her eyes in the vain hope that all the bad sensations would go away, if she just wasn’t optically aware of them.

But of course it wasn’t such a good idea to close your eyes while flying. So with that in mind it isn’t all too hard to imagine that she drifted a bit from her course and clipped her left wing against a building, which caused her to tumble with a shriek to the ground.

Twilight opened her eyes as she lost control, trying to gain it back, but she only managed to slow down her crash on the dirt road as she hit it.

She made a few rolls along it, surprised ponies yelping as they dodged her.

As she stopped tumbling, she laid on her stomach, legs spread wide, giving a rather good view of her delicate flower. Displaying it for all the onlookers to see. And the onlookers were quite happy with it.

Twilight herself needed a moment to regain her senses from the small crash, but as she finally did, she immediately got aware of the situation and the pose she was in.

“D-Don’t look!” she cried out in panic, her hands immediately shooting to her behind and covering it, but none of the ponies wouldn’t listen as they intently stared holes in her...hole.

Twilight quickly stood up, trying to ignore anypony in her vicinity as she sprinted towards her castle. A castle she was now near of.

She tried to take off again, but found that she had strained her left wing from the rough landing, giving her no other choice than to simply run the last bit of the distance.

From her position she concluded that she only had to go through one last open area to reach it. An open area she was now fast approaching. And that was bustling with activity.

As she broke out of the small street a throng of ponies greeted her that was walking and talking along the open space.

Twilight gritted her teeth, ignoring the utmost distress and shame this situation put her through as she simply ran through the crowd of surprised ponies and to her castle.

Surprise however was quickly overwritten with a lecherous fascination of said crowd.

“Dat ass!” one of the ponies standing around cheered.

*SMACK* While another gave her a nice slap on her ass, making the mare flinch from the sudden contact, as well as the painful sting. A sting that she also felt in her pride as one of the rulers of Equestria.

Twilight could feel more and more ponies that she was running through smacking her, or grabbing her plump plot or tits, which were freely swinging around while running, her cheeks burning with intensity at this humiliation. A humiliation that had now reached its peak, the whistling and catcalls that followed the violation of her personal space seeming like a mild prank compared to this.

“This is worse than magic kindergarten!” she shouted in frustration, which built with every smack, grab, whistle and degrading comment towards her.

Princess of Streakers, she heard a mare's voice cheer, helping nothing to calm her beating heart. She seriously hoped that the ponies would forget this event soon enough and that she wouldn’t gain that degrading nickname.

She seemed desperately relieved as she finally reached the doors of her crystal castle.

In no time at all she swung the door open before slipping inside and smacking the doors closed with vengeance. After that she took a quick breather with her head leaned against the door, not used to the physical exertion, as well as the embarrassing torture she had gone through. Her ass was hereby thoroughly stunning from the spanking of her lifetime the crowd provided her. Twilight was sure that her lower cheeks were at least as red as her upper ones.

“Twilight?” she could suddenly hear a female voice say. And not just any voice. It was the voice she wanted to give a verbal beat down for quite some time today.

With that Twilight turned around to face the nudist leader Starlight.

“Starllight,” she said with venom gracing her voice, her foot tapping on the ground impatiently as if she expected something like an apology or a good excuse from her pupil for her transgression.

“...You don’t look so good,” Starlight said while nervously grinning.

Twilight’s eye twitched.

“So… you didn’t like your second run as a nudist?” she asked, while scratching the back of her head, “Not that it was my fault this happened! I was drunk! And I just now woke up from that rather nasty hangover. I really wanted to get you as soon as I remembered that I teleported you into the toilet of the bar, but you seemed to have found your way back, so all's well that ends well?”

“...Yes. All’s well that ends well,” Twilight answered monotonously.

Starlight gave a relieved sigh, at least before she noticed something.

“Twilight…why is your horn glowing?” she asked, nervousness returned, as she clearly took notice of the manic as well as angry look on her teacher's face.

Only a moment later she reduplicated the spell Starlight once used at her and made her clothes vanish, making Starlight yelp in surprise, before using her telekinesis to open the castle doors again and throwing Starlight out.

She then slammed the door shut behind the now bucknacked and clearly flustered unicorn and locked it shut.

“TWILIGHT! Let me back in! Ponies are staring!” Starlight screamed from outside, panic clearly evident in her voice.

“LET THEM STARE! YOU DID THE SAME TO ME! BESIDES, YOU ARE A NUDIST! DEAL WITH IT!”

“It’s different if they are all staring!” she whined, while pounding on the castle doors, but didn’t receive an answer. “Twilight!” she tried again, but said mare was already walking away from the door, a somehow satisfied smile on her face as she walked down the halls.

The occasional whistles and catcalls she heard along the pounding on the doors bringing great satisfaction to the princess as she reveled in her students embarrassment.

It took her a few more moments to register that she finally made it home, that the nightmare had ended. Something she was rather happy about. A genuine smile spread across her face as she walked to her room. It might have been gone wrong more than once, and she got embarrassed quite a lot, but at least none of her friends saw her from what she could tell.

Well, besides Pinkie, but that pony played by her own rules.

After a short walk she stood to the door of her bedroom. A smile coming to her lips. She only had to get dressed and then look for that one foal to get the picture, while the crowd was distracted by Starlight. She would figure out what to do to the witnesses after that.

With plan in mind she gripped for the doorknob before swinging the door open.

“With that out of the way, I can finally get dre-“

“SURPRISE!” shouted a group of ponies as the lights to her room were switched on.

Twilight’s jaw now fell to the ground. All of her six pony friends were in the room.

Most of them were giving her either confused or embarrassed looks. Well, Rarity fainted, while Fluttershy seemed close to it with that red head of hers. Not that Twilight felt any different.

Worst of all was Rainbow trying to hold in her laughter.

Applejack was the first one to speak up.

“Uh, Twilight? Why are ya naked?”

Before Twilight could form a coherent answer Pinkie piped up from the middle of the room.

“Duh! It’s her ‘I Finally Accepted My Nudist Side And Streaked Through Ponyville’ party! It would be silly if she wore clothes!”

“I...bwuh?” Twilight intelligently replied as her brain had crashed, while one of her eyes was violently twitching.

That finally sent Rainbow over the edge as she hit the ground and rolled around in laughter. Applejack could only raise a brow, clearly surprised by this development. She soon settled on a soothing smile.

“Now Ah understand. Ya all were afraid about how we all would react, weren’t ya? Well, there is no need to worry for that. Sure, Ah might find it mighty strange, but Ah still am yer friend and support ya every step on yer way of being a nudist streaker. Heck, Starlight probably will be happy about your newfound fetish and help you.”

“I, uhm, It’s not-” Twilight tried to protest, before Rainbow piped up, a mischievous smirk on her face.

“Hey, no need to be embarrassed. You have a rather nice rack to show around, and if your new kink means I get to see these beauties more, I won’t complain!” she said, before receiving a clap to her head as well as a disapproving look from Applejack.

“W-Well, I-I think you, um, do look...good, if t-that’s okay with you,” said a still rather flustered Fluttershy.

Pinkie simply watched with a big smile on her face before tearing her clothes from her body.

“NUDIST PARTY!” she screamed, gazing at all her other friends expectantly.

‘This is madness,’ Twilight stated in her thoughts as Pinkie tried to talk the others into stripping as well to kick this party off.

She had already given up on explaining herself, since if Pinkie wanted something to happen it would. It seemed like many of her friends seemed to concede as well, seeing no way out of this. And Rarity didn’t put up much of a fight against Pinkie considering she was unconscious.

With that she resigned herself to the awkwardness. At least it wasn’t as strange as the first time in Starlight’s little community, but only time could tell how things would go on from there.

It didn’t come as a big surprise that the next morning newspapers and magazines were full of articles concerning Twilight’s coming out as a nudist streaker. Twilight herself was less enthusiastic as these papers even posted pictures of her, pictures clearly taken from Featherweight, who she forgot to confront after being roped into a nudist party.

Among the titles were: ‘Princess of Streakers! The newest Princess of Equestrias lewd fetish? Already stallions and mares alike are voting the rather revealing Alicorn to Best Princess!’

There was also a few articles about how Starlight streaked through Ponyville, delivered with a few pictures. Other than Twilight, she looked rather...happy and fulfilled. Seems like she was not only a nudist after all, but also a closet streaker. The papers wrote out how the student takes after her teacher and mentor, the Princess of Streakers in the regard of sexual kinks.

Twilight could only groan as her head hit the coffee table. It only remembered her that Pinkie had already another nudist party along with a streaker one planned for her and her friends. Starlight being invited too, since she obviously seemed to enjoy showing around her assets.

Worst of all is, if she wants to defend her newfound title of Best Princess, she will have to participate in the streaker party. Not that anypony could say no to Pinkie anyway. If she wants her and her friends to be streakers, when they were going to be streakers. And she was with that destined to be the Princess of Streakers.

‘Maybe I get used to it over time and learn to enjoy it just like Starlight,’ Twilight argued with a sigh as she resigned herself to her new ‘kink’.

But after all that had happened, one thing was for sure, she definitely would never ever touch alcohol again. And of course she would make sure that neither does Starlight.

A Mother's Marathon Part 1 By Dragonman461

View Online

Cadance sighed as she brushed another stray lock of her mane out of the way.

“Come on, Flurry, mama needs to feed you,” she cooed.

Her alicorn child could only respond by giggling in her adorable way.

Cadance took in a deep breath as she watched her clothes float about along with most of the decorations of Flurry’s room. The little alicorn had managed to produce another spike in magic and was teleporting things around her willy nilly, such as pillows, blankets, and Cadance’s robes and underwear.

“Flurry Heart, put the pillows down and let mommy feed you,” she said.

Flurry Heart responded by briefly sparking her horn. The room was bathed in a yellow light as Cadance began to float through the air as well.

“Put mommy down!” she said, spinning in the air.

“Cadance, do you need- uh,” Shining Armor stopped in his tracks upon entering the room.

Cadance looked down to see her husband staring up at her with a glint in his eyes that she saw quite a great amount of times.

“Shining, no,” she said, deadpanning at him. “We are not going to start in front of Flurry!”

“Okay, alright,” he said defensively, holding his hands before him. “I’ll back off. But why are you naked?”

“Flurry’s having another magic spike and she’s messing around with levitation and teleportation. Which just so happened to include my robes.”

“I don’t see any panties floating around, dear,” Shining observed.

“Oh really? I hadn’t noticed!” Cadance screamed as she spun about, narrowly missing a floating pillow. “Get her to put me down!”

“I think I might just sit back and enjoy this for now,” Shining said, leaning back as he smirked.

“Shining I swear to the stars above, if you don’t help me down from here, I will-”

POOF

Shining stood ram-rod straight as he gasped in shock as his wife disappeared in a giant burst of light.

“Oh, she’s gonna paddle me with a cheese grater,” he realized.

“- smack your flank a thousand times with a freaking cheese grater!” Cadance shouted before landing on her hooves.

“Ugh, finally,” she said. “Alright, guess you’ll just get a normal paddling, but I’m not letting you get off without a-”

Cadance stopped as she opened her eyes.

Instead of landing in the confines of her daughter’s room with her bare body being stared down by her husband, she had landed in the middle of the Crystal Conference Hall, with dozens of Crystal Guards and Yakyakistanian representatives staring down her naked form.

Instinctually, she tried to move her hands up to cover her breasts and honey-pot, but found that they were bound behind her back. A cursory glance showed that Flurry’s blanket was tied around her wrists, keeping them secure to not only her back, but underneath her dock, keeping her tail hitched upwards.

Sweat trickled down the Princess’ brow as she glanced around to see the frozen stares of the Guards and Yaks, the latter of which were eyeing with more than a hint of scrutiny.

“What this?” the Yak before her asked. “Pink pony princess try and seduce Yak?”

“W-w-what!?” she managed, barely able to swallow the situation as is.

The Yak embassador stomped up to Cadance, his hoof-falls sending small tremors that began to jiggle the perky pink tits of the nude Princess. When he stopped in front of her, Cadance felt herself shrink down somewhat as the Yak examined her naked form with scrutiny.

“Pony Princess not fit to meet standard of Yak women!” he shouted right at her, point blank. “Look at Princess’ body! Mockery of what women should be like!”

“Excuse you, you chuckle berry fuckwit!?” Cadance shouted, utterly wounded by his dismissal of her practically perfect body. “I’ll have you know that I’ve had hundreds of stallions and mares of all walks of this planet throw themselves at me to get a peek at my sideboob! When my nipples poke through my tops, I end up on full three page stretches of PlayColt! Who do you think you are to criticize this hot pink beauty!?” she seethed.

“Look at dainty little hooves!” he shouted, pointing at her delicate pedicure.

“The fuck’s wrong with my hooves!?”

Cadance knew that she shouldn’t be out here at the moment, due to her being naked in front of foreign powers as well as some members of the Crystal Guard, but at this point, she had been insulted and challenged by the Yak to a point that she couldn’t back down from, lest she show weakness and doubt over her unclothed form.

Besides, once a Yak challenges you, you must stand your ground, lest they see it as a sign of fright and cowardice and declare war for the 13th time this month.

“Yak women work fields day and night to feed families! Strength in lower body inspirational for young Yaks! Hooves sometimes wide enough to eclipse whole face!” he emphasized by holding his hands out on either side of his face. “Big hooves mean large family! Large family means great sex! Big hooves mean good sex! Princess hooves barely freckles! Too unsexy!”

“I’ll have you know that in Equestria, we let our upper parts-” Cadance was unable to protest as the Yak moved behind her and waved his hand about her tail, careful not to touch it.

“Tail also too long! Tails get stuck in rocks and doors, hurting wives and mothers! Short tails make for safer walking and make it easier to appreciate strong glutes! Princess glutes look like pink mounds of squishiness, unlike Yak females’ stone-hard backsides!”

Cadance felt her face heat up something fierce as she felt all eyes on her cooter. The stares of her guards went to full on gawking as they tried to burn their eyes permanently with the image of their Princess’ famous baby pusher.

“I-I-I-” Cadance mumbled, unable to argue.

“And look at breasts!” the Yak yelled, pointing directly at one of her erect nipples.

“It’s freezing in here because you want it at 69 degrees!” Cadance shouted in accusation, her mind betraying her common sense as she thought of the irony of the number.

“Breasts too perky and big! Wives and mothers of Yaks only make enough milk for first month, growing strong enough from it to feed on normal food before first year ends! Yaks have no need for such size on chest, only fur! And perkiness means no motherhood! Makes Yak look inexperienced!”

“Alright, you know what? You can fuck off the edge of my husband’s fifteen inch daddy spear! You may have tastes in your land that aren’t prevalent in Equestria, but that doesn’t mean that it makes yours superior! I’ll have you know that before my marriage, I was the bachelorette of the year for nine whole fucking years! That’s right! Sexiest Mare Alive three years in a row! And right now? I’ve got three dozen guards who are gonna need to spend a good few hours polishing their codpieces thinking of all this!” she emphasized by wiggling her hips. “So suck it down and get out of here before I pull out my own little punisher and make you my bitch!”

The guards around her suddenly burst into applause and wolf whistles as Cadance blushed deeply. Her arms were still bound and her tail was still hitched up, so she was still unable to do anything more than stand there nude and look sexy.

‘Oh well, might as well make it look as good as I can,’ she thought to herself.

Cadance stuck a knee up and held her chin high, elevating her breasts a bit as she pointed her ass out by just a bit.

“Watcha say to that?” she asked coyly, raising an eyebrow.

The Yaks looked to each other and nodded.

“Women making fools of Yaks very sexy. Yelling in rage also sexy. Yaks approve. We will not declare war on Ponies.”

The guards gave another round of applause as Cadance closed her eyes and smirked.

“Thank you very much.”

“Come on, sweetie, bring back mama,” Shining cooed to Flurry Heart.

The alicorn foal babbled a bit before speaking.

“Da-da!”

“Daddy loves you too, Flurry, but please bring mama back.”

Flurry’s horn lit up once again.

“Now, if you’ll excuse me, I have a husband to beat senseless and a baby to feed. Take-”

POOF

“-care of yourselves, alright?” Cadance said as she opened her eyes.

‘Oh balls.’

She stared wide-eyed in front of her, horrified by what had just happened.

“Everypony, look! The Princess is naked!”

Dozens of ponies were crowded around the plaza, all gawking and staring at the naked alicorn as she began to sweat in a deep sense of panic.

“What’s she doing?”

“Is she insane?”

“Where did she come from?”

“Wow, that coochie looks great for having just put out a foal!”

“I knew she didn’t sag yet! My fanfiction is still safe!”

Cadance didn’t have the mental capacity at the moment to try and rationalize what had happened, how to talk down the masses or even how to try and untie her bindings with her magic. She had only one thing on mind.

“Igottagobye!” she shouted before breaking into a sprint down the largest road.

Crystal ponies of all kinds began whooping and cheering at the sight of their beloved Princess streaking down the street, her goodies on display like a store capitalizing on Nightmare Night. Some ponies went to cover their children’s eyes from her while shooting the Princess glares.

“I’msorryI’msorryI’msorryI’msorry!” she yelled as she passed by other parents.

“Whoa, check out the Princess!” she heard a voice call out. “She’s- hey, watch out!”

Cadance didn’t react in time to see what they were shouting about, but instead rammed into something and shrieked as she fell down.

“Ow,” she groaned as she opened her eyes to see a familiar mare lying underneath her. Or more specifically, a familiar mane style sticking out from between her breasts.

Cadance’s breath hitched in her throat as she felt the mare mumble into her cleavage before shaking her head, causing the Princess to gasp as she struggled to get back up. The mare plucked her face out from between Cadance’s tits and took in a deep breath.

“Goodness me, Miss Cadenza!” Mrs. Harshwhinny said, her face tinting a shade of red as she stared up at the naked Princess. “I had no idea that you wanted to host the Equestria games so badly!”

“Mrs. Harshwhinny, I can assure you that this isn’t what you think it is at all!” Cadance tried to dismiss. “My foal’s just having a magic surge and ended up teleporting me to town square completely naked!”

Mrs. Harshwhinny didn’t seem to listen, losing herself in the view she was being provided with.

“Yes, that’s… yes, we can indeed continue this at my place,” she mused to herself.

Reacting on instinct alone, Cadance’s wings flapped vigorously in an attempt to get her back on her hooves. Thankful for the practice in balancing, she was able to land perfectly and began running away.

“Okay well I hope you have a pleasant time, goodbye!” Cadance called.

Mrs. Harshwhinny sat up and gently ran a hand over her face as she inhaled deeply through her nostrils.

“Ohhh, yesssss,” she moaned.

Cadance ran past a corner and saw the Crystal Tower standing proudly in the center of the Empire, thankful that her trek was almost over.

“Princess, over here!” somepony called out.

Cadance looked behind her and was blinded by several flashes. Ponies with cameras crowded up by the dozens as they captured the rare footage of their Princess in the buff. She tried to hold her tail down over her cheeks but was unable to move it all properly, thus giving the ponies behind her a show of a lifetime.

“That’s it, show us that love!” one called out.

“I’ll have all of your homes raided for those pictures!” she shouted as she began to run down the street.

Unable to see much due to the blurred state of her vision, Cadance had no way to predict that something would yet again trip her up.

“GAH!” she shouted.

The cold surface of the crystal streets met her breasts forcefully as she landed on her knees. Unfortunately, she had landed with her tail hanging towards her head, leaving her marehood and anus completely exposed.

“Wow! Look at that pretty pink Princess ponut!”

Cadance shrieked as she tried to flip herself over, the embarrassment of the situation overshadowing her thought process entirely as she kicked about on the street. Unable to properly turn herself about, she managed only to flip over and expose a view not only of her marehood, but also her bountiful chest as well.

“There’s the money!”

“Perfect view!”

“Fantastic!”

“It’s just like one of my Japonies Anime!”

Cadance began to backpedal away from the reporters, tears streaming down her face as she slid across the ground. She closed her eyes and prayed that somepony would stop this, and stop it soon.

“Holy shit, what is that!?” somepony shouted.

Cadance felt something land right in front of her and gasped in shock and fear as she looked up at the form before her.

It was covered head to hoof in black chitinous flesh and resembled a pony’s form, but that was where the similarities ended. Its arms were like massive trunks that ended in five claws, each one nearly a full foot long. Its torso was packed to the brim with sheer muscle, threatening to burst through the armor like skin at any moment. It stared down at the mass of amateur photographers with angry blue eyes as a massive tongue lolled out over its rows of jagged teeth.

“RAAAAH!” it roared in a familiar voice.

“Run!”

“Every stallion for himself!”

Everypony broke away and ran off in different directions, leaving the street barren except for the Princess and the beast. It turned to Cadance with a small smile before a blue flame washed over it.

“Sorry about that, Princess,” Thorax said as she lifted the Princess by her shoulders. “I just thought that you could use a distraction, and I-”

“It’s fine, Thorax, thank you,” she said. “I could not be more thankful that we kept you around than right now.”

“Oh, thank goodness,” he sighed, relieved. “I just felt so much fear from you, I couldn’t just let them do that, so I did the first thing that came to my mind.”

“Morph into some kind of version of Spike?” she asked coyly.

Thorax blushed a cerulean shade as he looked away and rubbed his neck.

“Y-yeah… um, could you not mention that to him?”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” Cadance said. “None of this happened.Ever. None of it.”

Thorax nodded.

“Right. Let’s get you back to the castle, then.”

“Right. First, though, could you untie this?” she asked, presenting him with her bare backside.

“Sure.”

Thorax went straight for the tangled mass of cloth that wrapped around Cadance’s wrists and tail and started tugging at different places. He grunted a bit as he pulled and pulled back unsuccessful.

“Wow, that’s a strong knot.”

“Ugh, great. So I’ll have to trek to the Tower naked and bound? There’s not gonna be a single pony that’s going to go without seeing my tits today, isn’t there?”

Thorax hummed in thought before he smiled.

“I’ve got an idea, Princess.”

Suddenly, he was washed over by a blue flame. Cadance blinked before smirking devilishly.

“Okay, that’s terrible. I love it.”

“Glad you think so, my dearest niece,” Thorax said through his disguise of a naked Celestia.

“How do you even know her dimensions at all? Just fill in the blanks?” Cadance asked.

“Chrysalis was really adamant about how we detail our forms.”

“And with Celestia specifically?”

“Our Queen has had some lonely nights too, you know.”

“Okay, gonna bleach that out later, but for now, go work your magic.”

Thorax winked at her before running down the closest street.

“Hey, everypony, praise this Sun!” the fake Celestia called out as she smacked her ass.

Cadance hid near a bush as she watched ponies chase after the disguised Thorax. She muttered some words of thanks before making a break for it towards the Tower.

After a few minutes of running and hiding, she was almost at the main plaza and smiled to herself.

“Good. Just a few more steps and I’m home-”

“Cadance!?”

The Princess froze in horror as she turned around slowly.

Standing a good few feet away was none other than the real Celestia and her entourage of Royal Guards. The Guards tried to remain stoic as per their regulation, but were sporting quite the most obvious of hidden blades under their kilts.

“Oh… heeeeeeey,” Cadance replied, feeling as though her face was currently being held above lava.

“What are you doing streaking through the Crystal Empire?” Celestia asked.

Suddenly, they heard somepony cheering. They looked to the other end of the plaza to see (Thorax disguised as) a fake Celestia heading a group of ponies with cameras, occasionally stopping to smack her ass and grope her tits, lolling her tongue out as she urged them on. They all disappeared behind a building as the noise of the cameras faded.

“Well what are you doing streaking through the Crystal Empire!?” Cadance retorted.

“Wow, I can’t believe that all that happened,” Twilight Velvet said as she set down a pot of tea.

Cadance sighed as she brought a cup to her lips before taking a gulp of the substance.

“Yeah, that was not pleasant.”

“So is that why the Crystal ponies all went outside one day completely naked?”

“They thought I was celebrating some kind of naturist holiday and, well, it fuels the Crystal Heart pretty well so I thought I might as well roll with it. Beats trying to do damage control at this point.”

“So how did Celestia react to seeing Thorax after that?”

“Pretty well, she understood why he did it and participated in that… streaking event that the Crystal ponies made up.”

“Right, ‘The Great Cadenza Race,’ quite popular among high school colts, last I heard,” Velvet smirked.

Cadance rubbed her temples as she groaned.

“I just can’t believe that I went through that whole ordeal just because Flurry had a magic surge.”

“Oh, trust me, that’s not that rare of an event.”

Cadance went wide-eyed.

“What?”

“Oh yes, the same thing happened to me with Twilight when she was a foal.”

Cadance brought a hand to her mouth.

“Oh my stars.”

Velvet nodded as she set down her cup and recalled her tale.

“It started about two months after she was born…”

A Mother's Marathon Part 2 By Dragonman461

View Online

Cadance stayed silent as she watched Mrs. Velvet move about her home.

It had been a few weeks since the Princess’ incident in the Empire, and due to the amount of letters she had received since that time (which prompted Shining to order a threat of prison to everypony who didn’t remember the fact that they were already married with a child), the alicorn had decided that it would be best if she took Flurry with her to see her in-laws and lay low for a while.

Though Shining and Twilight questioned her logic as she chose to stay in Canterlot to “lay low”, and pointed out that being in the single most prestigious city in the entire country (if not the world) as a Princess, whose nude pictures were spread over every tabloid in the entire world would know her by sight. It also didn’t help that she would be escorted by Guards everywhere.

Thankfully, Mrs. Velvet had offered to house her in her own home as opposed to being exposed every time she wanted to step outside of the Castle. She also offered to help her look after Flurry while she was here, and would lend her some clothes to help her blend in better (as nopony would look at a pink mare wearing a neon green dress because their eyes would burn out before they had a chance to recognize the curvature of her ass).

“Thank you again, so much for this, Mrs. Velvet,” Cadance said as she put Flurry into a crib next to the couch.

“Oh, don’t worry about it, deary,” Twilight Velvet said as she brought out a plate of scones. “You know that you’ve always been welcome in our home since you started dating Shiny. It doesn’t matter to me if you ended up… well, you know.”

Cadance blushed lightly as she thought about her unintentional streaking in the Crystal Empire as she nodded.

“Right… still, thank you very much.”

Mrs. Velvet nodded as she sat down and helped herself to a treat.

“So… I believe I promised a story similar to that of yours, if I remember correctly.”

“Yes, I remember you saying that it reminded you of something similar?” Cadance asked as she levitated a pot of tea over.

Mrs. Velvet slowly nodded as she levitated her own tea cup over.

“Indeed. It was back when Twilight was a little filly, about the second stage of her surge.”

\\\\\\//////
12 Years Ago
\\\\\\//////

Twilight huffed as she looked at the small stuffed doll that her brother held aloft before her. It was right after lunch time, and she had been waiting for Shining to show her his training doll since breakfast when she heard him and Dad talk about it.

“It’s not a doll, Twily,” Shining said as he showed her the doll. “It’s a training model used to instruct unicorn Guards the proper technique in arresting criminals with magic as to make sure that nopony gets hurt.”

He maneuvered the doll so that its arms were bent in the wrong direction. When they began to bend out of shape, they snapped and cracked and released a small jolt of energy. It lanced out of the doll’s head before striking Shining’s horn.

Twilight gasped in shock.

“Shiny!”

“I-It’s okay, Twily,” he said, wincing from the ache. “That’s just how they teach new recruits how to not arrest somepony.”

Twilight frowned.

“That’s not very nice,” she pouted.

“True, but at least it helps me remember what angle is too far to restrain somepony.”

The young unicorn stared at the doll before she spoke again.

“I wanna try.”

Shining looked between his sibling and the training dummy before shrugging.

“Okay, but be careful, alright? I don’t want Mom to get upset at us.”

\\\\\\//////

“ACHOO!” Velvet sneezed.

She wiped her snout with the towel she was using to dry herself off with before tossing it to the side.

The parental mare stretched her supple body as she exited the shower, her fur glistening with moisture as she arched her back, pushing her supple breasts out. She found it odd that they hadn’t receded after Twilight began to mature, but she and Night Light had found out how beneficial this change was to their private time.

“Odd,” she noted as she wriggled her muzzle. “Somepony must be doing something I wouldn’t approve of.”

She opened the bathroom’s closet to pull out another towel before something truly strange happened.

\\\\\\//////

“So what I do usually is that I practice with a napkin of some kind,” Shining said as he held a small napkin out to Twilight.

“Why?”

“To make sure that if the handcuffs don’t work there’s always a backup method of arresting a criminal.”

“Oh, okay!”

With that, Twilight focused her magic on the napkin… as well as something else.

\\\\\\//////

“What the heck!?” Velvet said as she watched the towel fly out of the pantry.

Something else seemed to be acting on her as well as her arms were folded behind her back. The towel then wrapped itself around her arms as it tied them up behind her back.

“Hey, who’s doing this!?”

Her words did not reach anypony else, however, before she was enveloped in a familiar glow.

“Oh no, Twi-”

In a flash of lavender, she was gone.

\\\\\\//////

“-light! OOF!”

Velvet groaned as she felt herself impact the ground tits-first. At least that was a benefit of her expanded mammaries in cases like these. She tried to move her arms, but found that they were still bound by the towel for some reason. The unicorn rolled herself onto her back and stopped when she heard a gasp.

Twilight looked up to see that she was no longer in the privacy of her own home, but was instead in the streets of Canterlot.

Completely nude and bound.

Before her was a herd of high school students on a tour of some kind, with their backpacks and notebooks out as they looked straight at Velvet’s velvet.

The mare shrieked as she clenched her legs shut, the action causing her to roll to her side to give the students a look at her cheeks.

“Woah, check out that mare!” one of them shouted.

The whoops and cheers of the male students made Velvet’s ears ring as she tried to stand up on her own. Being a writer and stay-at-home mother, combined with her slight addiction to cooking sweets, had shaped her rear into something that Night Light had described on multiple occasions as, to quote, “the greatest fucking thing ever,” and it seemed as though the students agreed.

“That plot has got to be the greatest fucking thing ever!”

Velvet felt her hoof find a steady spot to push against, and with all her strength, she pushed herself up. The mare stood up and tumbled face-first into somepony else’s bust. Thankfully, the nearby mare stood strong and Velvet only ended up smothering herself.

“MPH!?” she said insightfully from the mare’s valley.

Velvet gasped as she stepped back to see that she had ended up running face first into the chest of none other than Princess Celestia herself. The Princess looked down in shock to see somepony wedged into her massive bust.

“Princess!?” Velvet screamed as she backed away.

“We have a mental assailant!” a nearby Guard shouted as he leveled a spear at Velvet.

“WHAT!?”

“Some insane streaker is sexually assaulting the Princess!” another shouted.

“Get her!”

At that moment, Velvet ran like Tartarus.

“What the fuck is going on!?” she shouted as she bolted down the street.

The sound of wings flapping accompanied by many shouts of criminal scum followed the unicorn mare as she tried to wrap her head around what was happening at the moment. Maybe she slipped and hit her head when she was in the shower and this was all just a very vivid, very horrid dream that she was undergoing. Any moment now, she would wake up in the hospital and Night Light would be there with flowers.

She ducked into a nearby alleyway after turning a corner. As she pressed her back against the wall, she watched the Guards fly by in pursuit of her probable path. She let out a sigh of relief when she saw that they were all gone.

“Whoa,” a nearby voice said.

Velvet looked to the side to see a group of familiar colts in the alleyway. They were currently in the act of digging through the trash of the nearby store, pulling out ruined magazines. She immediately recognized them as Shining’s friends from school.

“Mrs. Velvet!?” Poindexter shouted.

“AH!”

Twilight Velvet tried to do anything to disappear at the moment. However, having recently stepped out of a shower, her coat was still somewhat dripping. After standing in place and dripping onto the ground for a few seconds, a large enough puddle had formed to cause her to slip.

Thankfully, this time, she fell onto her rear as opposed to her front. Unfortunately, however, her legs drifted apart as she fell, giving the colts a prime view of her marehood.

“Holy cow!”

Twilight blushed fiercely at the thought of the young colts staring at her marehood like this. She couldn’t cover herself in any way and had no means of getting up now without putting on a show for them.

“This is way better than those magazines!”

“I told you guys Shining’s mom was smoking hot!”

Their words, though perverted, brought a guilty feeling to Velvet’s mind. At least now she knew that even after putting out two foals her goods were still considered good.

That did not, however, due much to dissuade the fact that she was stark naked in an alleyway with horny colts while the Guards were hunting her down.

Velvet then heard a nearby door creak open.

“Hey, you punks get out of here!” a rough voice shouted.

“Oh, horse apples!”

“Quick, cheese it!”

She heard the clopping of the colts running away before she felt somepony grab her by the shoulders.

“Get off of me, you creep!” Velvet shouted as she thrashed against the pony’s hold.

“Whoa, whoa, take it easy Mrs. Velvet! It’s me, Safeword!”

Twilight Velvet stopped her struggling and turned around.

“Safeword?”

She looked behind her to see that the pony was a thinly framed pegasus stallion with a red coat and a white mane and tail. He wore a black vest with chains on its front without a shirt and short shorts that left very little to the imagination.

“The one and only!” he said with jazz hands.

“Oh thank the stars, Safeword!” Velvet said with relief. “How did you find me?”

“You tell me. I just came out here to scare off those kinds that keep trying to find old issues of Playcolt, and then I find them gawking at one of my best customers while she’s tied up on the ground in the nude. Night Light get you to do something kinky for you anniversary, or did you decide to finally show off to Canterlot?”

“Actually, I have no bucking idea what happened or where I was until now. I just… stepped out of the shower, and the next thing I know, I’m tied up and thrown into the Princess’ cleavage.”

“That would explain the Guards lookin’ for ya.”

“Stop right there, Criminal Scum!” a Guard shouted as he landed in the alleyway.

Safeword moved between Velvet and the Guard before pulling out a neon blue dragon dildo from somewhere.

“Back, I say!”

“Stand down or you will be arrested for interference with the law!” the Guard said.

“Wrong safeword!” he retorted. “Velvet, get out of here, quick!”

Caught up in the heat of the moment, Velvet turned and bolted out from the alleyway.

“Okay, if I’m at Safeword’s store, then that means…” she trailed off.

Looking down the street, Velvet noted that she was about three blocks from her home at the moment, and a few large, open areas stood between her and her home. Trying to sneak around all of them would be a chore, but barging straight through all would surely get her caught. She decided that if she went through one and snuck the rest of the way, she should make it home without incident.

“Whoa, look at that mare’s boobs!”

So much for that.

Ponies all around began to point at Velvet as she ran through the streets, trying her damned best to ignore the words and stares being driven into her. However, the more she tried to ignore it, the more those thoughts bore into her. She could practically feel their eyes on her privates, and their words hammered into her ears like-

“Celestia damn it, now’s not the time!” she chided herself.

She made it to an open market area, where everypony was already staring at her due to the noise from down the road. Here, more ponies gawked than they did cheer, as this section was notoriously more wealthy than the others nearby. A pony at a nearby table pulled out a bulky camera before snapping a picture of the nude mare.

More ponies began to pull out devices of their own to capture an image of the streaking mare as she tried to run through the crowd.

“EEE!” Velvet cried as she felt something brush against her plot.

“Wow, that thing’s like a cloud made of marshmallows!” a stallion noted as he groped her cheeks.

Velvet responded appropriately.

“GAH, my daddy bags!” he cried as he collapsed to the ground, nursing his stallionhood.

Velvet cried again as she felt a hand land on her breasts.

“Wow, she must have had triplets to make them this big!” a mare said as she stared at Velvet’s boobs, clenching them as one would examine a fruit in the market.

Velvet swiftly turned hoof to get away from the gropey marketplace, running as fast as she could to get home.

She ducked into an alleyway as she panted heavily, her eyes threatening to burn as she held back her tears.

“Just gotta make it home… Just gotta make it home,” she repeated as a mantra to keep her sanity in check.

A quick glance confirmed that her house was just down the block. She surveyed the area to make sure that she was indeed not being followed, and to also check to make sure that nopony on the block would see her running through the street naked.

She ran up to her door and kicked at it.

“Shining Armor, open this door right now! And keep your eyes closed while you do it! Just listen to mommy!” she shouted as she banged on the door.

Instead of a colt opening the door, however, the door was wrapped in a golden glow and revealed Princess Celestia sitting on her couch.

Velvet paled when she caught sight of the Princess in her home.

Celestia smiled warmly as she motioned for Velvet to enter.

“I’m sure you don’t want to stay outside like that, Mrs. Velvet,” she said.

Velvet felt the towel behind her go limp before it released her arms. Velvet quickly ducked inside and slammed the door shut before locking it. Behind her, the Princess held a set of clothes up to her.

“I believe that we can fix this little misunderstanding.”

\\\\\\//////

“Wow, I can’t believe Auntie managed to clear all of that up,” Cadance said.

Velvet nodded.

“Yeah, I still can’t believe that I was almost arrested for sexually assaulting the Princess. Still, she managed to clear all charges against me and even helped to convince everypony that something like that happens more often than we think.”

“Well… I suppose I can’t argue against that, now can I?” Cadance chuckled.

“Right.”

Velvet opened the newspaper and widened her eyes at what she saw.

“Um, Cadance?”

“Yes?”

“Did you announce something in the Crystal Empire regarding your incident?”

“I… no, why?”

Velvet turned the paper over to reveal the text.

‘Crystal Princess announces Charity Fundraiser Event: Mother’s Marathon! Mares and mothers in the Crystal Empire show support for their Princess by taking to the streets nude to celebrate the troubles that mothers go through for their foals!’

“... oh, you have got to be kidding me.”

The Helpful Streaker By grey mane

View Online

It had been one hell of a day for her. Running around, hiding from sight when she could, and even letting her own nature getting the best of her. Causing so many ponies to see her bare furry ass.

“All I did was say yes to helping some pony…” She grumbled to herself, “how did this happen to me?”

As she began to curl up and think through the day’s events, she was soon startled feeling a hand grab her tail.

“I’z found her!” Photo Finish shouted only to lose her grip on the shocked griffin.

She squealed as she took off high into the sky, allowing every pony around to see and capture her naked body. One arm wrapped around her chest as the other tried to cover her slit. In a last ditch effort to hide she flew off towards Sweet Apple Acres, as countless ponies began taking pictures.

Some had even began to whoop, whistle, and call out lewd and lustful things. Others were appalled to see her as she was. As she flew with great speed she began to think back on how everything fell apart.

“Excuse me…” Gabby called out to a frustrated Photo Finish who was pacing back and forth, “excuse me, I heard that you could use a little help.”

The perfectionist mare stopped her pacing for a moment as her ear twitched, “Hmh?” She turned to look at Gabby and begin taking heavy steps towards her, “Let me zee.” She groaned looking her over, inspecting her body.

Her hands sliding around a little, gripping and pinching parts of her arms and legs as they went. Even went so far as to squeeze her ass and breasts before letting Gabby go and walking away.

“Perhaps I can find something for you to help me capture ze magicks.” She walked into one of the dressing rooms, her hooves caused the old floorboards to creak.

She cursed how they should have been replaced days ago, “Oh I could do that for you.”

“Neyt!” She shouted back causing Gabby to twiddle her talons, “I’z got it!” She shouted once again causing Gabby to prance a little on her paws, “I haz done everyzing, captured what magicks I can. But never once have I ever captured a griffin!” Holding out a few outfits she began to walk towards the room for the photo shoot.

All Gabby can see among the many outfits were a couple of different bikinis, some lingerie, and an erotic midnight blue lace nightgown. Rubbing her shoulder she wasn’t too sure if she could do what was to be asked when it came to those outfits, but without hesitation she followed Photo Finish.

Once inside of the photo shoot Photo Finish began holding up outfits to Gabby. Each one she groaned as she mumbled something about Rarity, what it was she could only guess.

“Zis one is a good start.” She shouted hanging the others on a nearby rack.

It was a stunning dress that had Rarity’s emblem stitched into the tag, it was too amazing that Gabby almost didn’t want to put it on. After a little encouragement from Photo Finish she began to strip down and put on the dress. Her well toned body made most of the stallions watching clear their throats, trying to hold back the fact they were quickly becoming aroused.

Before long Gabby was in the swing of it, switching from one outfit to the next. She went from high class to tomcolt and everything inbetween. Photo Finish cheered her on, calling her a natural equal to that of Fluttershy.

As she stripped completely naked to put on a sling bikini, one of the camera’s flashed catching her exposed slit. In that instant she covered herself as Photo Finish knocked the camera stallion on his ass.

Looking around in fear she sighed, “You idiot, we are in Ponyville. Discord is only a mere snap of ze finger away.” As Gabby Put the bikini on she asked about what there was to fear, “Discord has me, shall we say, by ze short and curlies. If he hears I act up with any pony like I did with ze wonderful Flootershy, it will be a living hell for me.”

Gabby gave a sympathetic oh as she walked back in front of the camera, “If this wasn’t so exposing I would wear one of these to the beach.” Getting a light hearted chuckle from Photo Finish the cameras resumed capturing her posses.

As she began to change again Photo Finish quickly grabbed her, “Come dear, there’s a changing booth over here. Best we not risk anything.” Her worries were clear in the tone of her voice.

Over the next few bikini shots Gabby began to relax again, enjoying the photo shoot as it progressed. Finally came the moment she worried about, the erotic nightgown stared her in the face. Taunting her with the exposure it would give of her plump perky breasts.

Shrugging her shoulders as she recalled the picture the camera stallion took before, she sighed knowing that at least she wouldn’t be naked.

Reaching for the outfit Photo Finish stopped her for a moment, “As nice as it vold be to have you model zat, I am afraid that it is two sizes too small for you. But good news is we have one about your size, not in zat color mind you, but still just as nice. Go get ready I’ll bring it to you.” With a nod Gabby was off to the changing booth she began to remove the last bikini she modeled in for the day.

Feeling the booth move a little she didn’t think much of it as she tossed out the bikini without care. As she waited she soon felt the booth shake and bounce every so often, worried that some kind of cruel prank was being pulled on her. She asked the stallions to stop messing with her.

Worried about how long she would stand naked in the booth, she poked her head out to see if she could spot Photo Finish. Her jaw dropped as she soon saw the homes of Ponyville passing by her very eyes. Cowering in the booth she held herself hoping that this was just a bad dream.

As the cart hit a pothole she soon came falling out into the open streets. Groaning as she rubbed her head she mumbled how she was thankful the streets were empty. Only for her to learn she spoke too soon.

Whispers of ponies soon flooded her ears as she opened her eyes to see a sizable crowd. Looking around she soon realized she was fully exposed to all of them.

“Mommy, what’s that pink line between her legs?” A young foal asks pointing towards her slit.

In the instance of the question the foal’s mother covered his eyes, “Have you no shame!?” She shouted drawing the attention of more ponies to gawk and stare.

Sitting there she slowly rose to her paws and tried to cover herself with her claws. Trying to move her wings she found them stuck full spread, as though her excitement had the best of her. Trying to inch her way in any direction a camera flash went off, shortly followed by a few stallions asking her to show off more.

Some mares even went as far as to call her slut or even ask if she was looking for a good time. Without thinking she took off running towards the nearest alley only to slip in some mud. Sliding a rough foot across the ground she soon fell head first into the cleavage of a mare.

“Sorry hun I don’t swing that way.” She snarled shoving Gabby onto her back, “I heard that griffins were rude, but I didn’t think they were also so dirty.” Adding a bit of emphasis into her last word she tossed some ice water onto poor Gabby, causing her nipples to become erect from the cold fluid.

“Looks like someone is horny.” Her friend teased reaching down to pinch Gabby’s erect nipple.

Without thinking she let out a squeal as her wings flapped pulling her away from the two mares. Finding herself back in the center of all their eyes she looked towards her wings.

She groaned as she covered herself, ‘Come on… come on…’ She whispered struggling with her stiff wings.

“You think she gets off on being watched?” One pony asked as she realized her wings would not do as she wanted.

Taking off in a random direction she began to run through the crowd. The cat calls, whistles, and even negative remarks about her current state made her blush and tear up as she ran. She begged her wings to work, to let her fly away.

But even still she found her wings stuck spread out. As she ran hoping to find some place to hide, Gabby soon found herself tripping over something causing her to fall into a net.

Tangled in the tightly woven rope she looked up to see a sign, “Yes, yes I know what my sign says. But trust me when I say I’m looking towards the future, and adding a new product to what I sell.” As the sales pony came out with a small group he patted Gabby on her ass as he smiled, “Hammocks are the way of the future. Just think, a bed that hangs from wherever you can set it up.”

“And does every hammock come with a naked griffin as well?” As a few ponies began to giggle and chuckle among themselves, the sales pony gave Gabby’s hind end a few quick squeezes.

Hearing her whimper a little he turned to look at what he held, ‘There is a naked griffin’s ass in my hand.’ He whispered squeezing her one more time trying to figure out if he was dreaming.

With his last squeeze Gabby tore the hammock apart with her talons, only to quickly remember a little thing called gravity. Causing her to fall flat on the ground, her ass stuck in the air giving several of them plenty to look at. Staggering back up to her paws she ran for the closest alley she could find.

She hoped to get out of the sight of any pony long enough to think of a plan. Any kind of plan that could help her out of this situation. Peeking around a corner she soon spotted Mrs. Cake tossing out some leftover icing.

Sneaking over she looked at how thick it was, as well as how it kept itself together on her finger. With a sigh she did what she thought was the best idea for the time being.

Walking out of the alley she was greeted with a whistle, “Damn, that bikini looks good on you.”

She blushed waving at the stallion, “Thanks, I just put it on. Planning on going to a lake I passed on the way here.” She gave a nervous chuckling sigh as she continued to walk down the street as calmly as possible.

Several stallions eyed her body, something she was somewhat okay with. But for many mares she got glares.

Among them she often heard them whisper, “Well with a body like that why wouldn’t you show off?”

Others groaned as they eyed her, “May as well go naked if you’re willing to show off that much.” Gabby sighed about if only they knew.

Continuing her walk she tried to think of the best place to go for help. The only one that stood out in her mind was the clubhouse for the CMC. Asking for a little direction to Sweet Apple Acres she sighed knowing her ordeal was soon to be over.

Turning to take off towards her closest friends, Gabby was soon greeted by a tongue wrapping around her body.

In a quick pull Gabby felt herself spinning till she fell back into a fruit cart, “Miss are you all… all… where did your bikini go?”

Covering herself back up Gabby looked towards Pinkie who now had a pleasant smile on her face, “That tasted good, old, but good.”

“She ate it.” Gabby weakly mumbled trying to hide her exposed body.

Spitting out a feather Pinkie looked it over, "Not sure if that's pink icing I taste, or griffin.” Realizing what she had done her eyes turned towards Gabby, “Wait... why are you... did I just..."

As Pinkie pondered where her tongue had gone, Gabby quickly rose to her paws and took off once again. Keeping herself covered as best she could, she looked behind herself to see if she was being followed. Content for a moment she looked forward only to see a fruit cart at the last second.

Knocking it over she slowly stood back up rubbing her back, “Check it out man, she’s putting on a show.”

Looking towards the direction the voice came from she quickly ducked down behind the roof of the cart, or what was left of it at least.

As the pair of stallions gawked at her they pulled out their cameras, “If you wanted a banana I’ve got a bigger one for ya, just show us your tits first.” Their cameras began to flash as she held the bit of wood to cover herself, “My wood is thicker and harder babe.”

Trying to keep them from capturing more she heard a camera flash from behind her, “Wonderful, Photo Finish might pay me more for this.” Turning around she saw the same stallion from the photo shoot, “Since you have the hat, care to wiggle your body a little?”

Reaching up she felt the banana the stallion was talking about before, realizing what he meant by having one himself. As the cameras continued to flash capturing her naked body, she broke off the part of the cart’s roof to keep herself barely covered.

Trying to walk away from the flashing lights she whimpered a little, “What about Discord? I heard her say something about that before.”

“What that lunatic don’t know won’t hurt him.” His lustful words faintly slurred as a bit of drool began to run down his cheek.

Holding on to the boards she took off running the fruit hat falling off as she did, her bare ass was all that remained exposed. As she ran she looked back to see the three stallions chasing her, taking pictures of her ass shaking with each step she took. Taking a hard left turn she ran down another alley to hide once again.

As she ran she could hear their hoof steps drawing in, growing louder and louder as they came closer to her. Backing against a wall she soon felt somepony grab her arm and pull her into a building. Looking at her Gabby noticed that her cutie mark was a strawberries and grapes.

“It’s about time you showed up.” Gabby was stumped wondering who this strange drunk’n mare was, “We’ve been waiting for the new stripper…” She eyed Gabby for a second before dragging her again, “good you’re already naked, that will shave us… slave us… mame us… fuck it just get out there and dance.” She slurred kicking Gabby out onto a stage.

Standing there in the spotlight she could faintly see ponies in the room. Of the ones she could see, she noticed most of them were mares. But all of them were staring at her with lust in their eyes, some had even began to whistle and cat call her as they demanded she started dancing.

Keeping the boards in place she squinted her eyes to look for a way out, hoping she could just make a run for it. Her legs pressed together trying to hide her already covered slit. As her body began to faintly shake the mare who brought her inside grabbed the boards.

Pulling them out of her claws she fell over, “They are paying to watch you dance naked, come on and shake it.” Berry Punch slurred laying upon the ground looking up at Gabby, “Nice and pink, you a virgin?” She licked her lips as she pulled herself off the floor, “I’d be happy to fix that, right here in front of all of them.”

As Berry Punch drew closer Gabby let out a screeching shout causing those closest to her to cover their ears. While some of them were dazed from her shout, Gabby ran for what she thought was the exit. Stumbling through the dim room getting felt up along the way, she soon burst through a set of doors.

Sighing to be outside in the sunlight her moment was short lived, “Check it out guys and gals, it's our lucky day.” Looking towards the voice she watched as a small group of ponies started moving towards her.

Running away from them she tried to keep her body covered using her arms and claws. Getting some distance between herself and them, she looked around for a spot to hide till things calmed down. At the last minute she dived into a bush thinking it would be safe.

Hearing her pursuers close by she stifled a groan, ‘Why did this have to be a rose bush?’ She pondered hoping she could keep from making too much noise.

As she waited for them to leave a couple of stallions came walking by, “I’m telling you man, she’s the best. I’ve never dated a mare like her before, and I don’t think I’ll find anyone better.” Leaning over he began to smell the roses, unaware that his muzzle was blowing hot air upon Gabby’s slit.

“So that’s it then, you’re just going to show up at her place with randomly picked flowers. Drop on one knee, and ask her to marry you?” He joked about how he would pay just to watch her reject him, all while Gabby cried in her mind for them to leave and stop sniffing her pussy.

“You don’t get it, you don’t just ask a mare to marry you. You have to go to their father and ask.”

“Right, right, the unwritten rule of being a stallion.” He chuckled, “Just as important as that fabled brocode of yours, which remind me again how that one rule goes. Bros before…” He waited for his friend to finish.

Picking a few roses he sighed, “She’s not a ho, not by any means. She’s classy, fun, smart.” Plucking one of the roses his finger rubbed through Gabby’s slit, “And the music she plays on that cello…” He clutched his empty hand tightly before reaching for another rose, “I’m telling you I will never find anyone like her or better.” As his knuckle ran against some of the thorny branches he soon felt a nub of some kind.

As his fingers slowly moved back wanting to feel the nub a little more his attention was taken, “Excuse me, but have you seen a female griffin running around here?”

“I can’t say that we have, anything about her that would make her stand out more than that?” He asked as his knuckle rested on Gabby’s slit.

“Well… you see…” The stallion tried to explain without looking like some kind of pervert, “she was at a photoshoot for Photo Finish, and due to some unforeseen mishaps she’s now running around naked.”

“Sounds like an average Tuesday night for me.” One stallion claimed.

Groaning as he pinched his nose the stallion holding the freshly plucked roses sighed, “I did not need that image in my mind.”

“I’m not the one running around naked. I keep telling you to come over man, several mares all in varying degrees of revealing outfits. Including bare ass naked, all running around in my home wanting the D.” He gloated as he grabbed at nothing.

Looking at him oddly the stallion holding a camera tilted his head, “The D? Seriously?”

“Yep, they all want my d-”

Shoving the bouquet of roses into his mouth the last stallion groaned as he turned around to pick more, “Don’t get this perverted virgin started.”

Reaching back towards the bush he noticed there weren’t many left on the outside, recalling the nub he felt before he assumed there had to be a slowly growing bud. Believing it would be better to give the would be love of his life rose buds, just so she can watch them grow and bloom. He reached back into the bush and began feeling around.

As their conversation continued he began to feel around for the nub from before.

Hearing his hand move Gabby nervously looked up towards his hand, ‘Please don’t. Please, please, please don’t.’ She begged in her mind, ‘Once was too much, I don’t know if I can take it again.’

Bracing herself for what was to come she tried to contain her shout as he pinched her clit, “Isn’t this a weird one.” He claimed grabbing the attention of the other stallions, “It almost feels like…” As he started to pull Gabby jumped out of the bush rubbing her sore clit.

Standing there trying to calm herself a camera flash went off, “Work it some more for me baby.” Looking back she saw the stallion from the photo shoot, and one of the other two taking pictures of her.

“I heard griffins were bad, but I didn’t think they liked to get off in public.” Wanting to explain herself a little more one of them got closer to her crotch, “Damn, she’s so fucking wet. You guys think she likes being seen like this?”

“Well she was willing to pose for it.” The photographer claimed reaching for her leg.

With a screech she jumped into the air. As she hovered there for a moment she realized her wings finally began to obey her. To her dismay however she soon realized how much of an opening she gave them as their cameras started to flash.

Seeing how they captured her bare body she tried to fly away, only for her embarassment to take hold once again. Gliding as fast as she could Gabby looked back hoping she had put some distance between herself and them.

Sadly she saw them chasing her with all their might as one shouted, “Come on sweet tits, you let my friend get a good feel back there didn’t you? I just want a picture. For the… um… Naturalist Inquirer.”

“And don’t forget you said you would help Photo Finish.” The other cried out both their cameras snapping away, only able to capture her bare ass and nothing more.

As she glided looking back at them hoping they would soon give up. Gabby crashed into a cart that soon began to roll down hill. As it rolled she looked back to see they had stopped to catch their breath, and for the moment she sighed thinking she had escaped them.

Her peaceful moment however was short lived however as the cart crashed into a fence post. The force of the impact sent her flying towards a curtain covering something. In her mind she thought that the day had granted her some salvation.

Falling behind the curtain she soon found herself being bound by several hands holding her wrists and ankles tightly, “Thank you for coming everypony.” Gabby heard from the other side of the curtain, “Today I will be unveiling my first invention to the Science and Engineering Community of Equestria. Though it seems simple enough, this device was created for those who study multiple things at once, or require assistance in reaching things, or even physical therapy.” Gabby knew that voice, Princes Twilight was giving a speech and Gabby began to dread that the device she spoke of now holds her spread open for all to see.

As Twilight continued her explanation Gabby began to struggle against the hands that helder. Trying to get Twilight’s attention a couple of the hands covered her mouth while holding it shut.

Struggling as best she could Gabby felt the table under her begin to move, “With this device so many lives will be changed, and so much time will be saved. I present to you my greatest work.” As the curtains began to open Gabby felt a hand come up and spread her soft tender lips, revealing her bright pink depths.

As the table came out the crowd was shocked for a moment as Twilight mindlessly continued her speech. It didn’t take long before the cameras of news reporters began flashing, taking every embarrassing photo they could of Gabby held out on display like one of Rarity’s dresses.

Spread out before them she cried in her head, ‘Please don’t…’ she knew her please would go unheard as their lust for more began to grow, ‘Twilight please do something.’ She mentally cried hoping the Alicorn Princess would hear her.

Giving one quick glance before continuing Twilight's mind soon focused on one part in particular, “As you can see my device works so well that we can not only see the labia majora, but the labia minora as well. While one is the outer folds of skin, you can clearly see the other is a soft pink tissue?”

Baffled as to what she was saying while looking at her notes, Twilight discovered that her words didn’t match what she had written.

As Twilight continued to try and figure out where she had gone off track Gabby began to struggle a little more, ‘Twilight please do something.’ Her cries and whimpers were muffled by the hand on her mouth, ‘Won’t any pony please put an end to this?’ She pleaded and begged as she struggled to close her legs.

“Wait a minute…” She groaned looking at her notes, “next would have been the explanation of the hymen, but I don’t see that anywhere in…” Scratching her head Twilight began to sweat as she gave a nervous chuckle, “Well there seems to be a bit of a mix up somewhere. Gabby would you please keep the…” Finally noticing what had caused her to lose track of her place Twilight shouted in disbelief, “GABBY!?”

Shocked at what was going on Twilight had little time to react as the machine flipped Gabby over. Though she attempted to struggle the machine gave her a few hard spanks on her rear. She groaned knowing the crowd watched as her cheeks giggled before them.

‘Why is this happening to me?’ She whined as tears ran down her face.

Believing things couldn’t get any worse, she soon found it was best not to tempt fate. Slowly the machine began to spread her ass open for all to see the tight puckered hole of her anus.

“What happened to you?” Asked Twilight as she ran over to try and shut off the machine.

Before Gabby could even struggle enough to explain herself, a light blue aura began to envelop her. In a flash of light Gabby found herself dazed and confused, yet at the same time happy to no longer be naked and spread before a crowd. Sitting there rubbing her head Gabby tried to make sense of where she was.

At first she thought it was a closet of some kind till she began to feel around. It felt like cardboard to her in some places, and in others she could feel wood. Her best guess was a shipping crate, but with the lack of movement she wanted to question her guess.

Trying to think about where she could be a little harder Gabby could hear faint talking just on the other side.

Pressing her ear against the wood she soon heard, “Now that the spell is complete, can any of you foals guess what The Great And Powerful Trixie turned your friend into?” The cheers of the foals made Gabby gasp as she tried to cover herself once again.

“A bear?” One young colt asked.

“Not a bear, it's a Ursa Minor.” One filly shouted causing Trixie to faintly groan as she rolled her eyes.

“Oh, oh, did you turn her into Discord?” The crowd began to laugh and giggle at the idea.

Joining in their laughter Trixie reached for the door, “Trixie has turned your friend into…” She paused for dramatic effect waiting for the moment as the foals began to lean in.

As the door came flying open all gasped as Trixie stood there dumbfounded for a moment. Looking into the box she saw Gabby bare as can be.

Soon several of the foals began to laugh as one shouted, “She turned Crystal Clear into a naked griffin.”

Another soon chimed in, “Is it right to be at a birthday party in your birthday suit?”

Walking around the corner to see how great everything was going, Filthy Rich stood there staring at Gabby for a moment.

Turning to his butler he sighed, “Call my lawyer, a real estate agent, and my banker. I want to know the ramifications of starting up a nudist colony, since just about every female wants to strut their stuff bare and in the buff. We may as well have one for them.” As he walked away he grumbled something about turning a profit.

Standing there trying to cover herself Gabby found all she could do was either run, or back into the wall of the box.

Soon she felt herself being enveloped in a light blue aura once again, “Don’t worry Trixie will make the nudist disappear.” In a blinding flash of light Gabby was gone once more as Trixie marveled at her own skill, “As you can see Trixie has made her invisible,” Reaching into the box to pull Gabby out.

All she felt was how empty the box was, “or tinny… or… oh sweet Celestia what did I do?”

Once again Gabby found herself in a dark place, though oddly it was warm and soft. Just outside of what she was in she could hear the muffled chatter of several ponies and some music. Wiggling her way out she could see a little sunlight, as well as the ponies who were chasing her before.

In a short moment she soon heard the grunts of a couple of stallions, “This cake wasn’t this heavy before, what happened?”

“I’m not sure…” Groaned one as he thought for a moment, “isn’t this supposed to be a special cake for Princess Celestia?”

“If it is I can only wonder what makes it so special.” Groaned the other as they carried the cake.

Before long Gabby could feel them set the cake down, “In dedication to the new school house, funded by Princess Celestia…” Mayor Mare began to speak as she grabbed a knife off the table, “we had this celebration, and this cake. In your honor for such a charitable donation.”

As Mayor Mare pressed the knife against the edge of the cake, Gabby popped right out of the top. Exposing herself to everypony at the party.

Some of the attendants blushed as they seethed through their teeth, knowing how Gabby must feel.

“Oh ya, I’ve done that before.” Shouted Pinkie Pie causing some eyes to drift towards her, “What!? A bachelor party wanted a mare to pop out of their cake and dance a little for them. I couldn't find anypony on such short notice.” She shrugged before pointing at Gabby, “But I never thought of doing it naked, mind if I try it some time?”

Before she could respond a couple of cameras began to flash, “Beautiful, beautiful, Photo Finish is going to love this.”

Without a word Gabby took off as several more cameras began to flash. The only thing she could give praise to, was the piece of cake that remained stuck to her crotch.

As she ran through the crowd she felt a couple of ponies smack and pinch her ass, “Mind if I eat that slice off you?” A mare called out causing the crowd to laugh as more and more ponies tried to feel her up.

As Gabby slowly disappeared from sight Discord grabbed the photographer by the collar of his shirt, “Did you just say, ‘Photo Finish is going to love this.’?” His mocking voice was identical to the stallion he held.

Shrugging his shoulders the stallion tried to act tough, “W-w-what’s to you?” As Discord began to smile the stallion wiggled out of his claws, “Make it worth my wild and I may or may not say something.”

With a devilish sadistic grin Discord laughed, “Sounds like a deal.” Snapping his fingers the stallion vanished.

Finally losing the crowd she stopped to catch her breath only to feel the slice fall off her body, “Mommy can I have some of that cake?” A young foal asked pointing at the piece lying before Gabby.

As the mother looked over she gasped while covering her foal’s eyes, “Filthy whore, running around naked without any sense of shame or decency!” She shouted causing several ponies to come out and look at the commotion.

In a mad dash Gabby took off once more, running as fast as she could. All while cameras flashed, some ponies sneered, and others cheered her on while asking lewd things of her. Turning a corner Gabby quickly dived into a bush hoping to hide long enough she could sneak around later.

Looking through the brush she soon spotted a small crowd hunting her down, all with cameras of different types and models. Some even came with camcorders hoping to catch a little more, without the need to go over the photos while hearing her voice in any way possible. Soon enough she spotted several ponies from the photo shoot along side Photo Finish, strangely enough none of them had cameras.

Gabby could only wonder why, or how they managed to track her this far. Quietly she waited for the crowd to die down, for how long she couldn’t tell. And while some began to leave, others continued to search for her.

At one point she heard Photo Finish command her employees to spread out, and to search the surrounding area up to half a mile. Before long Gabby lost sight of Photo Finish.

Crashing into one of the many apple trees Gabby soon felt a strong hand grab her breast, “So you’re the one causing all the ruckus in town.” She heard a deep voice as the hand slowly moved around, “It’s alright, I’m not going to do anything.” Soon enough his hand squeezed her shoulder, “Alright, grab my arm, and I’ll get you down from there.”

Taking his arm Gabby slowly came down from the tree only to slip and fall onto Big Mac. Recovering from the fall Gabby could hear his muffled voice as she faintly gasped. Feeling his head move she panted a little more as she squeezed her thighs together, only to feel something keeping them spread.

As she looked down her jaw dropped as her eyes became wider than an apple, to find his muzzle buried in her crotch.

His face was slowly turning a darker shade of red from the view as he tried to keep his eyes shut, “Please don’t…” She began to beg only to feel him try to get back up or even roll over to get her off.

She began to whimper and nearly cry as she felt him try everything to preserve both her dignity, and his respectability only to fail in the most awkward of ways. Shouting as she jumped off of him, Gabby soon realized that she was laying face first in the dirt. With her ass posing as though she was begging for more.

Scrambling to stand back up she quickly grabbed her pussy to try and cover it, only to feel how wet it was becoming. All this caused her to blush and whimper as she ran towards one of the many trees around her.

Diving behind a tree Gabby peeked around it, “Any chance you have some spare clothes?”

As Big Mac began to stand up Gabby noticed that he was shirtless and covered in sweat, “Sorry, I’d give ya my shirt if it was nearby.” Pointing to his right he began to explain, “The Crusader clubhouse is only a couple hundred yards that way, I know that rambunctious trio is in there right now. They may have something for ya to cover up with.”

As Gabby began to run off Big Mac turned his back only to hear, “Oh Big Mac.” As he looked over he saw Cheerilee in her cheerleader outfit, “I know it barely fits any more, but then I thought. Who would enjoy seeing me in it than myself?” Stopping to see what was going on Gabby peeked around a tree.

Seeing Cheerilee she watched as the teacher bent over showing Big Mac what she didn’t have on under it, “The answer was simple. Do you like what you see.” She teased as she spread her soft, wet, tender lips, letting Big Mac see how wet she really was.

All either of them heard from Big Mac was the ripping of his pants. Knowing where that moment was going, Gabby quickly took off as she felt a small warm sensation between her own legs. As she ran she could barely hear the sounds of Big Mac and Cheerilee slowly getting worked up.

Before long Gabby exhaustingly knocked on the door to the clubhouse, hoping they would answer before anypony found her.

Opening the door Scoots stood there staring at Gabby, “In all honesty I still say Rainbow Dash has the better body.”

“Says you, ya’ll just want to be like her. So ya’ll will say she’s SWEET CELESTIA!” Shouted Applebloom as she moved Scoots around to see who was at the door, “Gabby what happened?”

“Can I come in... and hopefully get... some clothes first?” She panted trying to catch her breath.

Welcoming her in the Crusaders gave her the only bit of clothing they had. It was an old rubber outfit that couldn’t fit her without some changes. Giving it their best Gabby was soon in what could be best described as, a one piece bikini that was a rough three sizes too small.

It hugged her body in the spots that would make any stallion hard, it barely contained her breasts. It squeezed her ass trying to make it pop out, and it hugged her crotch so much that camel toe was the least of her worries. Each step caused the suit to rub against her that Gabby tried to hold back a moan or pleasure filled gasp when either came.

Taking a few steps forward they all saw signs of it starting to tear apart. Hoping it could hold long enough Gabby ran to the door. As she opened it her outfit tore falling to the ground, leaving her exposed once again.

Turning to run back in she soon heard a voice, “Gabby vait!” Ducking behind the door frame she looked out to see Photo Finish, “Zank goodness I found you before zings got vorse.” Holding out Gabby’s clothes she sighed, “I’ve already dealt vith Discord vonce, and I’d rather not do it again. So I spent all day hunting you down, just to give you your clothes.”

Stepping out from her only source of cover Gabby took her clothes. As she put them on she sighed explaining that one of her photographers had been chasing her. Trying to take photos of her in the nude.

As Photo Finish began to apologize for what happened, “And it is because of that, we need to have a little…” Discord groaned as his hand circled around a bit, “heart to heart.”

Snapping his fingers her photographer popped out of nowhere. His clothes were torn and tattered as he lyed there curled up shaking.

“So dark… so cold… all that screaming…” He muttered scared out of his mind, “all these squares make a circle… all these squares make a circle…”

“Don’t mind him, he will be fine.” Discord chuckled as he began to move in on Photo Finish.

Before Photo Finish could explain herself Discord snapped his fingers. In a blinding light she was gone, all that remained of her was her clothes.

Pulling her shirt down Gabby came running over, “But it’s not her fault, this was mostly a mistake. The changing booth I was in got moved, and… well… I tossed out the only clothes I had expecting a fresh change. One thing led to another and well… you already know the rest.”

Blushing as he rubbed the back of his head Discord gave a faint chuckle, “Wish you spoke up sooner, I have no idea where I sent her. The only thing I do know is she’s naked.” Before they could try guessing where she could have gone, they all heard Photo Finish shouting.

Her voice coming from Ponyville, “Well answers that question.” Sweetie Belle sighed grabbing Photo Finish’s clothes, “Let's go see if we can find her.”

Break the Streak Take the Streak By Dustchu and Darksonickiller

View Online

Soccer… it was one of the many games that a certain cyan skinned rainbow haired teenager loved the best. Sprinting across the field to snag the ball, the feeling of kicking the ball and watching as it soared into the opposing team’s goal. It was invigorating and incredibly fun for her. She had always loved the game, even when she was younger and living in a different city.

She didn’t have anyone to exactly play with, except her friend Fluttershy. And even then the shy pink haired girl didn’t really like the game that much, no matter how much she tried.

But after moving, she found CHS had a team and she did her best to join said team. Eventually she became a star player, the team leader that would lead the other players to victory. And so far she had done it for four years now, bring in trophy after trophy, defeating all kinds of schools across the board.

And this one was no different.

Rainbow Dash ran across the field, the soccer ball currently being kicked by her as she deftly dodged one player after another, infuriating the other players as people cheered wildly. Rainbow’s name was yelled out several times as the Wondercolts Star Soccer player passed the ball to one of her teammates, dodging past another player.

Haha! They’ll never beat me! Rainbow thought to herself with no small amount of glee as the ball was kicked back to her. She had been playing against a rival school known as Blackwood Academy, and had managed to score 24-22 against them, being the one to shoot most of the goals herself.

And now it was the last stretch of the game, and she needed to take this win for her team, for her school.

It had been a rough couple of hours for them, both teams were giving their all with only a few students on either side getting injured during play. Rainbow herself was incredibly tired, and impressed by the school’s team, they played hard and they played to win, pushing themselves to the limit to get the win they so desperately wanted to add onto their winning streak the past couple of months.

She admired their spirit.

Sad thing she was gonna take that win from them.

She spotted the star player of BA, a teenage girl who furiously tried to get the ball back, and she was close to doing so…

If Rainbow hadn’t kicked it up into the air before rocketing it towards the other goal. The Blackwood Players could only watch on as the ball soared towards their goal, being too far away to stop it. The goalie, from what Rainbow knew was a very fast individual, and he dove towards the ball to stop it…

However, he missed by scant inches, as the ball flew over his outstretched hands and landed in the goal.

The whistle sounded, the time ran out…

CHS had won the game.

“Awww yeeeeah!” Rainbow cheered, jumping up into the air as her teammates all cheered as well, four of them hefting up Rainbow and tossing her into the air a few times. “Another win for CHS!” She cackled, as the Blackwood Academy players watched on.

Each one of them had a furious look on their face, it didn’t take a genius to see they were pissed off at this, the cocky player belonging to the other school was practically rubbing it in their faces. They all were, cheering loudly as the fans who sat in the bleachers cheered on with them, the students of Blackwood Academy sitting opposite on a different bleacher just watched on in stewing anger, some in disappointment.

The star player of the Blackwood Academy rolled her neck, a loud crack sounding as the CHS students were given a trophy.

She is gonna pay…

---
Locker Room
---

After the game, most of the players showered off and were getting ready to head on home to their own school.

Rainbow Dash had just finished with her own shower, and was standing in the locker room. She sighed, drying off her hair as she heard some footsteps, she didn’t pay it any mind however, assuming it was just one of her female teammates. As she set down her towel, she was suddenly grabbed and forced up against the locker. “Hey!” She yelled, managing to turn her head.

Once she did she saw it was the player she was up against during the soccer games.

“Hey, what gives!” Rainbow demanded, as she was pushed up against the lockers hard and held still, and it wasn’t long before another girl came up, along with a guy. The CHS student suddenly grew wary, and it wasn’t long before she felt a pair of hands grab her short shorts and quickly pulling them down. “Hey! Stop!”

She just heard laughs as her clothing was ripped off piece by piece by very grabby hands, unable to do anything about it.

Her shorts had been taken off first, and she couldn’t stop whoever it was grabbing them. The most she could do was kick her legs out, in a sad attempt to possibly nail one of them in the stomach or even their legs, but it was hopeless. Her shirt was ripped off next, prompting her to yell out, “Stop it! Stop!” This is unbelieveable! She thought in panic, her heart pounding in her chest.

It wasn’t long before Rainbow was left standing in the locker room, in nothing but her lacy black bikini which left little to the imagination. “Hey! Give me back my clothes!” She yelled, stomping her foot and causing her breasts to jiggle slightly within the confines of her bra.

“Hehehe, if you want em… come and get them!” The girl said, who Rainbow recalled as being named Honey Streak before she and the other two bolted off… leaving Rainbow half naked and alone.

“GET BACK HERE YOU ASSHOLES!” Rainbow screamed, not even thinking twice before bolting off after them. The athlete vaulted over the bench, landing on the rather slick floor before giving chase, a furious expression on her face and a fire in her eyes.

The three Blackwood Academy students just cackled, disappearing into the fog the shower room created as Rainbow growled, sliding to a stop. Damn it… She looked down at her bikini, frowning as she realized just how… showy it was, it didn’t exactly hide her nipples well or her pussy. Assholes, I’m going to beat their skulls in! With potential violence lingering in her mind, she set off in search of the BA students, looking through the fog.

The eighteen year old girl was infuriated, and incredibly embarrassed, her face was hot as fire and red like Applejack’s apples. She just wanted to take a shower, have fun at the after-game party then go home, but nope…

Now she was on the hunt for her clothes.

I am going to destroy them! She thought darkly as she jogged around, breasts bouncing with each step.

She kept running and running… and unfortunately she wasn’t paying much attention to where she was going, because it wasn’t long before a pair of hands shot out from in the fog and grabbed at her bra.

“What the?!” She didn’t have any time before her bra was snapped off with the force of a thousand winds, ripped clean off of her chest and exposing her perky and bouncy mounds. “AHHH!” She shrieked, covering her chest as she heard giggling. Someone eventually touched her ass, causing her to squeak before her panties were next. “Hey sto-!” She was cut off as she slipped down, falling onto her bare ass on the floor as footsteps were heard running away. “You assholes!”

Now Rainbow was even more pissed, and her face beet red as she was left butt naked in the locker room. She fumed as she gave chase after them, a murderous intent making its way into her mind.

No one would miss them, nope! NO ONE! She growled before emerging out of the locker room, bursting through the doors and out into the halls…

They were not empty however.

Dash stood stock still, as she emerged in front of a group of students and one teacher. They both stared at one another, Rainbow staring at the students and teacher as they stared back… their eyes slowly drifting downward until they locked onto her perky tits and exposed pussy. It didn’t help the teen was standing with her legs spread somewhat, a shiny sort of gleam to her skin and only showcasing how good she looked.

And slowly… there was a flash of light, followed by a teacher holding his cell phone.

Rainbow’s eye twitched violently, the murderous intent coming back as her mind thought up a dozen different ways to kill the teacher with his own cell phone.

“GAH! STOP LOOKING YOU PERVS!” Rainbow screamed, grabbing a nearby trashcan and throwing it before darting off down the hall.

The can missed however, as the teacher looked at his phone. “Noice~”

Feeling even more embarrassed than before, Rainbow kept running through the halls of the school, a deep frown on her face as she kept up her sprint. She had never felt such horror in her life, she had a reputation as the tough girl, the take no shit attitude and a damn good body to go along with it and her friends knew it.

But now this… what had happened to her now, she could only hope she finds those three as soon as possible, or else her reputation, and possibly her life would be ruined forever.

Rainbow kept running until she stumbled and ended up falling. “Whoah!” Upon falling onto the floor, she landed on her arms, ass poised up in the air with her legs spread as far as they could go. She groaned to herself, rubbing her head as the culprit landed in front of her…

It was a banana.

She growled, making a note to punch whoever ate bananas in this school before she heard several camera flashes behind her. Looking back, she saw some students with their phones aimed right at her spread leg pose, flashes went off as she realized she saw a few of her classmates there as well. “Hey! You fucking jerks!” She cried, before standing up and about to run after them.

She was stopped however when they all darted away faster then she could recover from the other flashes of their phones, nearly blinding her. Well… actually blinding her as her vision went white.

“GAH!” Rainbow furiously rubbed her eyes, trying to clear the aching feeling and blurry vision in her eyes. She was unable to see a single thing, but she could hear footsteps all around her, along with the sounds of cameras going off and giggling, and various comments.

“Wow, didn’t know Dash was such a free spirit!”

“Damn, she’s got some nice tits!”

“She legal?”

“What a slut!”

The burning embarrassment was nearly too much, as she swiped her arms around, trying to hit whoever said it, instead she hit nothing as more laughs were heard. Face burning, she started running, she didn’t know where she was going however, but she knew at that moment, she wanted to die.

Rainbow ran and ran until her eyesight cleared up, and she found herself near the exit of the school. It would be so easy… just run outside, and find her own way home, or find some clothes… maybe she could rob a hobo?

Nah… Fluttershy wouldn’t like it if she did that.

That and they smelled pretty bad… and they’d probably take advantage of her in her current nude state.

“Fuck.” She growled, looking left and right as she covered herself with her arms. She took to stalking down the halls, trying to ignore the stares, the wolf whistles and camera flashes. Damn these assholes, when I get my clothes back, I’m going to take every single phone I can find! She told herself, no she promised herself she would smash these phones.

Eventually Rainbow found herself near the exit out onto the field, and pondered if they were hiding out there. With a growl she stormed through the door, kicking it open and storming out into the bright sunlight. The soccer goals were still up, and she saw a few people out playing on the field..

And off to one side, she saw the three who took her clothes, sticking out their tongues and taunting her. “Oh look! It's the slut of Canterlot High!” The girl cackled out, as all of the players looked towards Rainbow Dash.

Bitch… I will end you! Rainbow growled, her face flushing red once more as she stormed across the field. “Give me back my clothes! AND TOP STARING AT MY BITS OR I WILL END YOU!” She bellowed, getting several more stares though some had the decency to look away from her.

The three didn’t dare stay however, instead bolting off down the field with Rainbow in hot pursuit. Of course, this meant Rainbow let herself get exposed further as she chased after them, breasts bouncing with each step as she sprinted across the field. Plenty of the players and passerby got a full view of her nicely toned ass, as well as her perky and pert breasts.

Needless to say, plenty of pants that day got a bit too tight.

The rainbow haired girl followed the group of three down the field, where they had the audacity to head towards the front of the school, where they all knew there were a bunch of people. Rainbow however was not thinking clearly, and followed them, skidding around a corner where she saw the very very wet fountain…

Seems the three students knew that as well.

Rainbow didn’t have any time to stop herself before she was tripped up, “Whoah whoah whoah!” She yelped, stumbling to the side. Her arms waved around frantically as she tried to steady herself, but it was a lost cause as she fell right into the fountain with a splash.

The three Blackwood students laughed loudly as Rainbow sat up in the fountain, her hair clinging to her glistening skin as she sat spread legged in the rather shallow water, several students didn’t waste time before snapping several pictures of the teen. The water was also somewhat cold, only further embarrassing Rainbow as her nipples grew erect, poking out and causing her to blush heavily.

“Hahah, slut~” The student cackled.

“Whoah! She’s wet, noice!”

“Ima snap some pics.”

“Boobs!”

Rainbow bristled in anger, fist clenched tightly to the point her nails dug into her palm. “You three… are… dead!” She screamed, vaulting out of the fountain rapidly and giving chase after the three students, who turned tail and ran back into the school with laughs. “AHHHHH!”

The halls were thankfully very empty, allowing Rainbow to run at full speed without having to worry about someone snapping a picture of her running, naked, and completely wet. Thankfully she didn’t slip across the floors as she sprinted down the halls, somewhat impressed the three were able to stay ahead of her despite only one of them being an athlete.

“Get back here so I can break your legs!” Rainbow yelled, vaulting over a bench in the middle of the intersection of the hall, landing and sliding across the floor before running, pushing her legs to go faster.

They held her up in the locker room… she could let that go.

They then stole her clothes… she could let that go to.

But making her run through the school, and having her picture taken by so many students and even teachers?!

…

She could see it now in the newspaper, Three Blackwood Academy students found brutally murdered. Star Soccer Player found responsible, and hailed as a hero!

She doubted such a thing would happen, but she could hope.

The three led her through the halls once more, three of them darting into one room and luring Rainbow into following.

And once Rainbow was in said room, she found herself surrounded by people, all of them looking at her with their own blushes, phones pulled out, or odd smirks. There was even a teacher, but she looked completely disinterested in the entire thing and didn’t pay any attention at all.

“Grr!” Rainbow growled, yelling, “Can someone help me! They took my fucking clothes!” She said, and the students just looked at her, not making such move to help. “Come on! Where’s that school comradery!?” She yelled again, and they just snapped photos. As this was happening, the three snuck down the side of the class and ran out the door. “PRICKS!” Rainbow screamed as she bolted out of the room and down a different hall.

Rainbow ended up finding the three entering a door on the far side of the school, taunting her with her clothes and leading her there. Rainbow just gave chase, growling all the while as she burst into the room, sliding to a stop before the three students. It appeared they had led her to a backstage of sorts for the school, with massive lavender curtains preventing them all from looking out into the seats.

“Alright, game’s over! You’ve had your fun., now give me back my clothes you pricks!” Rainbow demanded with a snarl, holding out her hand.

The leader of the three, Honey just smiled cooly. “Oooh, I don’t know, I feel like we could do… a little more~” She giggled, stepping back as Rainbow stepped forward dangerously, a murderous glint in her eyes. “Don’t you agree guys?”

“Oh yeah~” The male student, whose name was Berry Splash said, shamelessly eyeing up Rainbow’s form as Rainbow hid herself with her arms.

“Definitely!” The other girl, Velvet Blossom said, hand on her hip.

Rainbow stalked forward, fists balled up as she made ready to punch the three. Sure she would probably get suspended, or even expelled but it was worth it as long as she clocked these three as hard as she could.

However, Rainbow ended up being pushed back, directly behind her they eyed a prop for tonight's play. A large up right table with fake shackles for the wrist and ankles. It was perfect instrument to complete their humiliation of the rainbow haired girl.

“Now give me my clothes back already!” Dash said with venom as the girls stepped closer to her causing her to subconsciously take a step back toward the prop.

“Nah I don’t think so Dash.” The first girl said with a laugh waiting for the unsuspecting nude girl to back up into her doom.

“Yea we aren’t quite done with you just yet.” The second girl spoke taking another step toward her and giggled maliciously as Rainbow Dash took yet another step backward.

Rainbow Dash was pissed beyond belief and tired of this nonsense. “I swear if you don’t give me my clothes right now I’ll-”

“You’ll what? You’ll kill us with your hot naked body?” The guy took a big step forward smiling with an evil grin as the nude girl clutching her chest and crotch with her hands took her final step backwards as her bare bottom bumped into the prop behind her.

The three Blackwood students looked at each other for a brief moment before looking back at the naked Rainbow Dash, then they pounced before she could even wonder what they were up to. The male student rushed forward, grabbing Dash around the waist and holding her against the prop table.She tried to push him back but he was too strong.

“I got her! Do it! Do it now!’ The guy said to this fellow students as he continued to hold Dash against the prop.

“Do what? Let go of me!” Dash protested and asked in confused horror as as both girls came to her on either side of her and each grabbed one of her arms and lifting them toward the shackles.

A horrified look graced Dash’s features as she realized what they were doing. “Oh hell! Don’t you dare!” Dash screamed at them. But despite her struggling one of girls managed to lock a shackle around her wrist. She was doomed and she knew it. With one arm successfully restrained both girls were able to focus on her other arm. Working together they quickly locked her other wrist into place.

“We got you now!” One girl said taunting her as the guy continued to hold her still.

“LET ME GO YOU ASSHOLES!” Dash shouted at them in rage and and fear as the both girls each shackled one of her ankles totally restricting any movement. “LET ME GO!!!!’

With the naked girl’s arms and legs successfully locked in place and spread out the guy let go of her and stepped and admired their handy work with the other two girls. Rainbow Dash was locked into the table spread eagle fully exposed and unable to cover herself and the three couldn’t help but laugh as she struggled in vain. Even though the shackles were fake they were strong and could only be opened from the outside. Dash was completely at their mercy and that terrified her.

“Now for the grand finale girls!” The guy said as he went behind the prop the nude Dash was shackled to and rolled it to the center of the stage right behind the curtains and tilting her back slightly exposing her crotch even more. Dash started to panic when she started hearing many voices on the other side of the curtains.

“Please let me go!” Dash pleaded with her captors as she continue to struggle against her binds. “Please don’t do this, I’m beggin’ ya!”

Her captors simply laughed in her face as the two girls went to either side of the curtains grabbed the ropes and prepared to open said curtains and give trapped nude girl the ultimate exposure.

“Are you ready?” The first girl said tightening her grip on the on the curtain ropes.

“Hell yea, let’s do this!” The second girl replied in and evilly cheery tone.

“No please no! I beggin’ ya!” Dash plead and thrash about again hoping they'd have mercy on her as she heard more and more voices on the other side of the curtain.

They didn’t and and they both shared a grin and before giving their rope a mighty tug causing the curtains to open slowly but surely open. They pulled the ropes again and again, the curtain opened faster and faster.

“No no no NOOOOOOO!” Dash screamed in fear.

After a few panic filled moments, they were fully opened and Dash looked out in horror at the sea of people in the room. It was crowded with students, teachers and parents alike. The huge crowd hadn't quite noticed yet, the stage was still pretty dark but that all changed when Berry turned on the stage’s massive spotlights that just so happened to be pointing right at the center of the stage right at Rainbow Dash. The spotlights illuminated Dash’s naked body, it seemed to almost glow.

That’s when the everyone in the room took notice and fell silent before bursting to life with a roar of laughter, applause, lewd comments and camera flashes everywhere.

Dash was mortified, all eyes were on her ogling her naked body. She wanted desperately to cover her bare nipples and her pink slit clearly visible from the ‘X’ like stance she was locked in. There was cameras constantly going off in every direction, the laughter was deafening.

“No! Stop looking! Don’t look at me! Somebody help me!” Rainbow screamed at the roaring crowd, tears starting to form in her eyes.

“She is so hot!”

“Look at the bod!

“What a slut!”

“Damn those titties!”

“Her pussy is so clean and pink!”

“WOOOOOO BEST PLAY EVER!”

Every lewd and hurtful comment rang in her ears as she hung locked in place and fully exposed to the world. The people in the front row were especially lucky, the slight angle Dash was at gave them the perfect view of the pinkness between her clean shaven legs. They took this opportunity to get some nice up close and personal shots of her slit, humiliating Dash to no end.

“Hey stop that! Stop! Stop taking pictures!” Dash shouted at the assholes snapping pics of her pussy desperately trying to close her legs in vain.

“Having fun Dash?” One of her captors spoke to her from her right, relishing in Dash’s torment.

“I FUCKING HATE YOU! YOU’LL PAY FOR THIS!” Dash screamed at her with venom in her voice.

“Hehe sure whatever you say slut!” The girl retorted.

Rainbow Dash’s life was over. Here she was locked spread eagle and completely naked, unable to cover herself in front of the largest crowd she had ever seen. They all stared at her tittes and pussy. They took pictures, and they clapped, and they cheered and laughed. Rainbow Dash was broken, the humiliation was to much and tears started to slip from her eyes. She knew this was the end of her reputation as the camera flashes and roaring crowd never took a moment's respite. The naked Rainbow Dash had no chance of escape and was forced to take in all the humiliation she could handle.

“We want more!”

The crowd started to chant over and over and over again. Dash just simply ignored them and tried her best to block everything out, after all there was no way she could show them more than she already had. But to her eternal dismay, her captors sought to prove her wrong as the two girls whispered something in each other's ears.

“Sound like a plan! Let’s do it!” The first girl cheered as the crowd continued to chant and take pictures of the naked rainbow haired girl.

“Alright then!” The second cheered as she and her fellow student both set about removing one of the ankle shackles.

At first Dash thought it was over that they finally had enough and they were gonna release her but that though was short lived as both girls pulled her legs up and out from her body further exposing her pussy to the world.

“You ready to spread these precious pussy lips girl? The first girl said maliciously. Hearing this caused Dash to thrash and squirm in their grip but they held her firm.

“No please! Anything but that! Please no!” Dash begged and cried.

“Let’s do it girlfriend!” The second girl shouted with glee.

Before Dash could even protest to this horrendous idea again she shuddered as felt each touch one of her labia and pull them apart exposing her inner pink flesh to the outside world! Her hole, inner walls and winking clit were on full display fully destroying Dash’s mind as she cried and the crowd went insane with this laughter and rapid camera flashes.

“NOOOOOOOOOOOOO!” Dash screamed and cried her throat dry as her insides were shown off.

“WOOOOO!”

“HELL YEA!”

“So beautiful!”

“Her pussy is amazing!”

“I wanna taste it so bad!”

“Look at that clit!”

Rainbow Dash cried as she was forced to endure this humiliating torture. She was held like this for what seemed like forever, but was really a few minutes of wishing and praying for help or some kind of miracle to happen. Luckily after thrashing about widely for a whole 10 minutes in all her naked glory, her prayer was answered as the shackles around her wrist finally snapped not being able to hold up under her panicked thrashing. With her wrist now free she quickly punched both girls holding her in the face before freeing her legs and kicking her third captor, kicking the guy square in the balls before he could stop her.

She covered herself the best she could even though there wasn’t much point anymore after what she just went through and ran off in tears vowing to get her revenge.

---
Weeks Later
---

After the massive embarrassment Rainbow suffered, the three Blackwood Academy students were all sitting outside near an abandoned building. The three were chuckling to themselves as they checked MyStable, grinning at the leaked pictures of Rainbow Dash, Star Athlete of CHS.

“Hahah, this is fantastic!” The guy chuckled, saving the photos for… later.

“I know, serves that bitch right for taking the win from us.” The leader of them grinned, looking through her phone.

“She won’t mess with us again, I mean, it’s all over the internet, heck there’s even a news article about it!” The other girl chuckled, scrolling through her phone.

It was true, Rainbow’s pictures were all over the internet, and no one was letting her forget what happened on that stage, videos, pictures… it was everywhere. Her best friends were the only ones who tried helping her, but no one had seen Dash for some time.

*Crack*

Until now.

The three students looked up, eyes wide as they saw said student standing nearby. She had dropped phones onto the ground, smashed touch screens and flip phones, all of them ruined and useless.

“Well, if it isn’t the slut of Canterlot High~” The leader grinned, standing up. “What, here for another round?”

Rainbow just grinned before reaching behind her back… and pulling out a thick looking baseball bat, on it was a coil of barbed wire, with bolts and nails running along its length, making it a deadly looking weapon. “Heh heh...”

The three stood up, backing away from the now scary looking girl. “Uhm… w-we were just playing!”

“Y-yeah! J-just a game!” The guy said, dropping his laptop.

Rainbow just grinned evilly at them.

It wasn’t long before their screams filled the air…

---
An Hour Later
---

Rainbow hummed a delightful tune to herself as she wiped her hands on her jeans, smiling brightly as she strutted home, baseball bat on her shoulder. There was no blood on it however, only a bunch of clothing.

If anyone had gone back to where Rainbow took the three, they would have seen all three students butt naked, wet and tied in a way that exposed all of their bodies to the world. It didn’t help that there was a camera hooked up, live streaming them to the internet at large. They could only whimper and call out for help, except no one came to help, instead they came to watch, take pictures, and be general douchebags.

No one fucks with Rainbow ‘Danger’ Dash. Rainbow thought, whistling a jaunty tune on her way home.

Window Streaking By DryvernX

View Online

Fluttershy was at the town's mall during a mid-afternoon. She was looking for a new dress, since not only her old one was getting too old, but also due to Rarity being busy. In fact, all of her friends were busy. Rarity is currently hanging out with Twilight's little brother Spike. Pinkie Pie is preparing a party with Cheese Sandwich. Applejack is currently working on the farm. Twilight is celebrating her one year anniversary with Flash Sentry, who she has dated for quite some time by now, and both of them really loved each other. Sunset Shimmer is currently babysitting the CMC. And Rainbow Dash is playing soccer with the Wonderbolts. Which is why Fluttershy has decided to look for a new dress, in the local town's mall. She needed a new dress, for an upcoming dance party, in four days.

"It's too bad, that Rarity is not available today. But at least the town's mall was open today." Fluttershy said. She was currently looking around in the clothing shop. She saw many beautiful dresses, but none of them suited her perfectly. She looked at her watch, and slightly gasped.

"Oh my. I really need to buy one soon. This clothing shop closes soon." Fluttershy thought. She looked further around. But then later, she finally found the perfect dress. It was light blue, had fake but pretty flowers on it, and was made by a very fine silk.

"This one looks fantastic." Fluttershy thought, while walking towards the dress. She then looked at the price card on it, and saw it was quite expensive. The price was not much higher than 750 dollars. But Fluttershy wasn't worried, since she has earned quite some money, for taking care of the animal shelter, at Canterlot High.

"Well I’ve got just enough." Fluttershy said while smiling. She walked over to the counter nearby run by a sales woman, ready to buy the dress.

Fluttershy walked out of the shop, which was beginning to close right now. She was happy, that she could not only buy one in time, but also buy a dress, perfect for the dance party.

"Well, i guess i can go home now." Fluttershy said; seeing that her plans here in the mall are done. She then continued her walk, while trying to find a nearby exit. But just before, she could continue any further, three girls at her age, was standing in front of her. Fluttershy quickly recognizes them.

"The Dazzlings?! What are you doing here?!" Fluttershy said in both confusion, and fear. The Dazzlings were grinning at her. Then Aria and Sonata, took her arms, and pushed her to the wall, she lost her case with the dress, from her grip. Adagio was standing in front, of the scared Fluttershy.

"We came here for you. This guy paid us good." Adagio said, which made Fluttershy, confused of who, that guy is. Then Adagio took her hand out, and gets a grip of Fluttershy's shirt. Fluttershy was quiet, until Adagio pulled a mighty pull on her shirt.

"RIIIIIIPPPPP!"

Adagio has just ripped her shirt off. Fluttershy began to blush.

"But, to put it in words, you can understand. You have embarrassed us, the last time we met. So were gonna return the favor." Adagio said, while now gets a grip of her skirt.

She then pulled once again, which ripped her skirt off clean. Her broken skirt and shirt, were now in pieces on the ground.

"Please... Please stop." Fluttershy begged. But the Dazzlings ignored her, and now began to take a grip of one of her most important clothing parts. Her panties. Fluttershy began give an even more scared expression, while she blushes in embarrassment.

"No! Please not my panties!" Fluttershy begged again. But it was too late. Adagio ripped her panties off, leaving her bottom parts exposed. Fluttershy begins to get tears in her eyes while blushing in embarrassment.

"NOOOO!!! Someone, help m..." Fluttershy yelled out, only to get a mouth cloth in her mouth, silencing her.

"Shut up! You still need, the last part removed." Adagio said, while now going for her bra, which she ripped off quickly. Fluttershy was now completely naked, with the exception of her boots. The Dazzlings quickly noticed, and took her boots out along with her socks.

"Great. She's naked. Now let's take her to..." Adagio said, only to get cut off by the sound of upcoming people. They must apparently have heard Fluttershy's cry for help.

"You know what, let's wait with that. So she can feel true embarrassment and humiliation." Adagio said. Aria and Sonata released her, and quickly hided away from the upcoming crowd. Fluttershy tried to cover herself, only for the crowd to immediately notice her, and the worst part is all of them are guys.

"Hey look. It must be someone’s birthday." A perverted guy said, while taking out his camera. The others had the same idea, and took out their cameras as well. Flashes were made, and Fluttershy began to not only cry, but also blush in embarrassment.

"No! Please don't look at me." Fluttershy yelled, who has just removed her mouth cloth. The guys ignored her, and continued taking pictures of her, or filming her. Fluttershy then ran away in tears, with the guys in pursuit. The Dazzlings gave an evil grin.

"Our prey is running girls. Now we need to capture it, and send it to the boss." Adagio said. The three sirens then walked off to find Fluttershy. .

Fluttershy ran through the mall in tears. She was not only sad that she had just lost her newly bought dress, but also all her clothes on her. She covered herself, while the same crowd is following her.

"There she is!"

"I must have her number!"

Fluttershy eep'ed, and began to run away, while the crowd of guys were continuing to take photos of her. She then saw a nearby public bathroom, and quickly ran in there to hide. The crowd not keeping up missed her, and ran past the bathroom. Fluttershy sighed in relief.

"Well, at least i'm away from the..." Fluttershy said, before noticing some other guys staring at her. She gasped in shock, until she realized, that she must have run into the boy’s bathroom. The guys, begins to do the same as the last crowd, and takes out their iPhones.

"Hey look! A naked girl!"

"She's so beautiful! Especially her ass!"

"Can i have your address?"

Fluttershy saw all the people in the bathroom, seeing her naked body. She almost died of embarrassment. The guys continued to take photos of her.

"No! Please don't look at me! It's so embarrassing!!!" Fluttershy yelled to the crowd. But they ignored her, and continued to both stare at her nude body, and photo her while she's covering herself.

"No! Please stop taking photos! I'm really shy!" Fluttershy yelled to them. But to her dismay, that statement only gave them some even more twisted smiles.

"A shy type huh? That just makes you even more cute."

"Not to mention sexy."

"Can i touch you?"

Fluttershy was too embarrassed to answer, and begins to run out of the bathroom with the other guys in pursuit. She began to run through the mall once again, only to see more people noticing her. And some of them, included the other group of guys from before.

"There she is!"

"Let's get her! Her boobs look amazing!"

Fluttershy saw her surroundings. She was completely surrounded by guys, and with no way to sneak past them. Fluttershy crouched down, and covered her private parts.

"No! Please go away!" Fluttershy yelled in embarrassment. But they ignored her once again, and began to walk closer to her, to probably do some naughty things on her
.
"Please! Somebody help me." Fluttershy muttered. Then to everyone's surprise, lots of smoke appeared out of nowhere, which blinded Fluttershy, and almost all the guys surrounding her. A minute later when the smoke cleared, they saw that Fluttershy has disappeared.

"Where is she?"

Come on, let's find her!" A random guy said, while the others nodded in agreement, and splitted up to find the naked Fluttershy.

Fluttershy opened her eyes, and saw that she's being hold by the Dazzlings once again. They must have been the ones who made the smoke, which were probably smoke bombs. Both of her arms were being restrained by Aria Blaze and Sonata Dusk. With Adagio leading them to the mall's basement. Fluttershy's expression has gone from embarrassed, to afraid. They now stood at a door to the basement.

"Now. It's time for you, to meet the boss." Adagio said, while opening the door.

"Who... Who is the boss?" Fluttershy timidly asked them.

"You will see soon enough." Was all Adagio said, while walking inside with the two other Dazzlings, and Fluttershy following. Fluttershy looked around, and gasped. She saw security cameras around, which monitored not only the entire mall, but also over half the city. Fluttershy begins to look even more afraid. She then saw a tall white man with blonde hair from the shadows, appear to the scene.

"I see, that you have brought my guest here. Just like i payed you to." The man said. Fluttershy was shocked, since she know who it is. It's Blueblood, Principal Celestia's nephew, one of the most powerful men in the city, and Canterlot High's black sheep. Despite his handsome look, he is nothing more than an arrogant, selfish, jerk. He has done many horrible things, but he couldn't be arrested, since they have never got any proof for his crimes. Principal Celestia has many times tried to talk him out of his bad ways. But he always ignored it. Blueblood's money, is one of his strongest weapons, since he's one of the most richest men in the city, and can buy almost anything, including someone's property without permission.

"Blueblood?! What are you doing here?" Fluttershy asked timidly and afraid. Blueblood gave an evil smirk to her, and walked closer to her face. The Dazzlings let go of her arms. Fluttershy was too scared to either run away, or even cover herself.

"Why I'm here, to get entertainment." Blueblood said, with a twisted smile, which easily crept out Fluttershy. "And you are the entertainment." He said, while looking at the grinning Dazzlings.

"So you're the one, who payed the Dazzlings, to kidnap me?" Fluttershy asked, while beginning to cover herself.

"Exactly. They are very useful clients." Blueblood said. Then he threw some banknote money to them. The Dazzlings looked at their payment, which they saw was more than 800 dollars worth.

"But why... Are you doing this to me?"

"Because, not only have you, and your friends stood in my way sometimes... But also because, that you're quite pretty." Blueblood said, with a twisted smile. And he was right, about the first part. Fluttershy and her friends, has many times stood up to his selfish plans, and also managed to stop them. And he has no doubt, been very vengeful about it, since his many failures. "Which is why, that you will pay, for going in my way. By feeling the true meaning, of embarrassment! And humiliation!"

"But... I don't want to be part of it."

"If i say you are a part of it. You are! And you streaking around, was a perfect start." Blueblood said, while taking out some chains. "And now it's time, for the second part. Dazzlings, hold her still."

The Dazzlings obeyed, and restrained Fluttershy. Blueblood then took out a collar from the table, and placed it around Fluttershy's neck.
"What is that thing?"

"You will find out soon, my dear." Blueblood said, before turning over to the Dazzlings.

"Great job Dazzlings." Blueblood said. He then looked at Fluttershy with an evil smile. "And now she shall have, a second streaking trip."

"What?!" Fluttershy said in shock, while panting. "But you have seen me naked, and placed a special collar around my neck. Isn't that enough?"

"Of course it isn't enough. You will streak around once again." Blueblood said, which shocked Fluttershy even more, since she has already streaked around once today, and now must do it a second time.

"I have to admit. It does look pretty on you." Aria Blaze said, with a huge grin, which turned into laughter. Blueblood and her fellow Dazzlings began to laugh around her.

"Oh, this will be so fun." Adagio said with an evil smile. Fluttershy now looked more afraid. They then took Fluttershy, led her to the door, threw her out, and then with locked the door. Fluttershy slowly began to stand up again, and began to walk away. She really wanted to both find her missing dress, but also to go home.

"I need to find that dress. But i can't, since i don't have anything on me." Fluttershy thought in embarrassment. She was going to have huge difficulties in getting back to get her dress, especially while staying unnoticed. Fluttershy sighed, since she clearly must forget about the dress for now.

"Maybe Rarity, will make me a new one." Fluttershy said, while beginning to walk away from the basement.

Fluttershy was walking through the mall once again, while hiding behind a few pillars around the mall. None of the crowd has noticed her yet, much to her relief. Fluttershy began to sneak, through the mall unnoticed.

‘They haven't found me yet. That's a relief. Now i just need, to get out of here, and go home.’ Fluttershy thought. It was really humiliating for her, to go around naked, not to mention with a tracking device, around her neck. But while she's sneaking through the crowd, she doesn't know what the special collar around her neck will do soon.

Blueblood, along with the Dazzlings, were looking at the numerous cameras, around the mall, which Blueblood has installed in his secret basement, which is actually illegal. But Blueblood doesn't care a bit about it. They watched Fluttershy sneaking around, and then Blueblood took out a remote, with a button on it.

"Let the fun begin." Blueblood said, with his twisted grin. He pushed the button, while the Dazzlings were beginning to laugh menacingly.

"Oh, i almost feel bad for her. Almost!" Adagio snickered, while the two other sirens laughed at her comment.

Fluttershy continued sneaking through the crowd, behind some pillars. Then Fluttershy finally arrived, to the exit.

"The exit, finally. Now i just need to sneak out, and then..." Fluttershy said, before she felt, her neck shake violently. She looked down at her neck, where she saw the special collar, was shaking a bit.

"What's it doing?" Fluttershy said in confusion. Then to her surprise, the collar rang out a siren tone, which attracted the most of the people, in the mall. They stared at Fluttershy's nude body, while she's covering herself once again.

"Why's this beautiful chick streaking around?"

"I don't care, but I like her that way."

"Look at her ass. It's perfect."

Fluttershy gasped in both shock and humiliation. She quickly ran over to the exit, and out of the mall. The crowd followed her through the streets. Fluttershy while running, is crying in humiliation.

"This is so humiliating! I wish i just stayed home." Fluttershy cried. And to make matters worse, the people around the area saw her streaking, were they either were trying to cover their eyes, or quickly begin to take out their cameras.

"Why is this girl streaking around."

"Please smile to the camera, babe."

"Is streaking legal now? Maybe i should also streak one day." A girl said in fascination.

"Are you single?"

"I hope she's a lesbian."

Fluttershy saw even more people, taking photos of her nude body, much to her embarrassment once again. She then saw an empty alley, and quickly ran in there. Fluttershy now appeared to be alone, for now at least. She looked down at the special collar.

"This thing, attracts all these people. I think, i need to remove it." Fluttershy said. She observed the area, to make sure that no one was watching her. Then when she was completely sure that she was alone, she took a grip on the collar. She tried to break it off with all her might, but not only was the collar too strong, but Fluttershy was never really the physically strongest of her friends, or in her school for that matter. After a few minutes of pulling, she gave up trying to break it loose. But while she was trying to take it off, she felt something on the collar. A hole on it which was also slightly shaped. She figured out, that she needed a key to open it. But unfortunately, it's only Blueblood who has it.

‘It's no use. I just hope either Applejack, or Rainbow Dash can help me out.’ Fluttershy thought. While trying to catch her breath.

Blueblood then pushed the button once again. "The fun is far from over."

Fluttershy still tried to catch her breath, until she heard the special collar shake once again, and gasped when it begins to make more siren alarms.

"No! Haven't I streaked around enough already?" Fluttershy whined. Then a new crowd arrived from behind her, seeing Fluttershy in the nude. Then she heard flashes from behind her. She turned around, and saw the new crowd, taking pictures of her.

"Look! A nude girl, in the alley over here."

"The beautiful girl streaker."

"I so must have her number."

"No! I never wanted to run around naked." Fluttershy shouted, while beginning to run out of the alley with a crowd once again following her. Fluttershy ran through more random people.

"Hey! Watch that ass of yours!"

"I must say. That ass is so beautiful."

"Can i touch you?"

"Fluttershy continued, to run through the streets, until she saw a garage, in the end of the street. Fluttershy quickly ran inside, and then to her surprise, the garage door closed in an instant.

"How did the garage door, close so easily?"

"That's because we closed it." A voice said, and to Fluttershy's shock, it was the Dazzlings, and Blueblood, coming out of the shadows.

"How did you get here so fast?" Fluttershy asked in shock, while covering herself. Blueblood showed a remote from his pocket, with a red dot on it.

"The collar I put around your neck, was a tracking device. So we can always track your cute little ass." Blueblood said, with an evil grin. "But back to business. We are still not done with you."

"But I have streaked around again." Fluttershy said in both shock and embarrassment. She had been exposed to the crowds naked a lot today, and she thought that it was more than enough. The Dazzlings and Blueblood however, don't have the same opinion.

"I told you, that i want you to feel, the true meaning of humiliation. Of course we’re not done with you." Blueblood said. While the Dazzlings were once again, walking closer to her. Fluttershy tried to look out for another exit, except she couldn't see any. Probably due to the entrance was also the only way in or out. The Dazzlings were now restraining the nude Fluttershy once again.

"Please let me go. I won't tell anyone. I promise." Fluttershy tried to plead, but failed. Then Blueblood walked in front of her.

"Turn her around and bend her over." Blueblood commanded the sirens. They obeyed, and turned Fluttershy around, exposing her bare butt and pussy, to him. He leaned over to her ass, and looked at it.

"Such a nice ass you have there. It's just a shame, that it will be exposed to the entire crowd." Blueblood said, which earned him a shocked look from Fluttershy.

"What?! You want them to see my bare ass?!" Fluttershy yelled in shock and embarrassment. "But... I can't live with that. Not when most of the town's folk has already seen me."

"Just be glad, that you're alive." Was all Aria said, with a dry voice.

"Now, let's expose her to the group." Blueblood commanded once again. The Dazzlings obeyed, while Sonata and Aria were restraining Fluttershy, Adagio was beginning to open the garage door.

"Now they will see you naked, and then the town's folk will thank me." Blueblood said. But once the door was completely opened, Blueblood and the Dazzlings were shocked. The crowd was completely gone, and were replaced by Twilight, Flash Sentry, Rainbow Dash, Soarin, Rarity, and Spike who were all giving an angry glare at Blueblood.

"What are you doing here?" Blueblood said in confusion.

"We heard about what you did to poor Fluttershy. And once we saw you in that garage, and Fluttershy running in there, we knew that we had to step in." Twilight said in anger to them.

"I know about all the terrible things that you have done Blueblood. But this scheme takes the cake." Flash Sentry said, just as angry as Twilight.

"I can't actually believe, that I once had a crush on you." Rarity said, with venom in her voice.

"But you have me now." Spike said, while holding his arm around Rarity, which she happily accepted. (Spike is a human, and is only a year younger than Rarity here).

"Well, just because you heard me, doesn't mean that you have the proof." Blueblood said in defense. But despite his protests, the group barely changed their expressions.

"On the contrary, we already taped the proof." Rainbow Dash said, while taking out her phone.

"I told you, that i want you to feel, the true meaning of humiliation. Of course we’re not done with you." the phone's tape said, with Blueblood's voice.

"And guess what. We also called the authorities on you." Soarin said. Which his assumption was proven correctly, when Blueblood heard police sirens arriving to the scene. Police cars were parking, and tall muscular policemen were walking out with handcuffs in their hands.

"Blueblood. You are under arrest, for trying to publicly humiliate an innocent woman." A policeman said, while putting handcuffs on him. Then they dragged him over to a police car, while Twilight and Rainbow Dash were comforting Fluttershy.

"This isn't over! You here me? This isn't over!" Blueblood yelled angrily to them. But then Flash Sentry walked up to him.

"It's more than over Blueblood. We have taped, all the bad things you said today. So if you ever do something like that again, to another person, they will not only send you to prison again, but also we send the same tape to Principal Celestia." Flash Sentry warned him. Blueblood gulped a bit, and then growled in defeat.

"Alright. Alright. Let's hear what the judge has to say, to your crimes Blueblood." A policeman said, while driving off with Blueblood. Just as Blueblood has been taken away, they began to notice that someone's missing.

"Wait! Where is the Dazzlings?" Spike said in confusion.

"They must have gotten away, once we turned our backs." Soarin speculated.

"Never mind them. Right now, we need to comfort our girlfriend’s friend." Flash Sentry said, while the two boys nodded in agreement. They looked at the now saved Fluttershy, who has gotten a jacket, to cover herself.

"Th-Thank you for saving me. Oh, it was so humiliating." Fluttershy said, while crying happily, that she has been saved from even more humiliation.

"Let me help you, get this device off your neck." Rainbow Dash said, but not before turning to the three boys. "Turn around please. Fluttershy is still nude you know" She said, which the boys obeyed, and turned around.

"Okay Shy. This will only take a sec." Rainbow Dash said, while taking out a paper clip from her pocket. She then began to unlock the lock, with the paper clip. A few seconds later, Rainbow Dash managed to unlock the lock, and take it out of Fluttershy's neck completely.

"And to make sure, this device won't be used ever again." Rainbow said, while throwing the device, right to the ground, where it completely broke on impact. She then walked over to the softly crying Fluttershy. "It's alright Fluttershy. It's over."

"I know. But i'm mostly sad, that Ii lost my newly bought dress." Fluttershy sadly stated. But to her surprise, her friends were smiling at her.

"There is no need to be sad about that darling." Rarity said. Then Spike took his backpack out, and to Fluttershy's surprise and joy, Spike pulled out the case, with her newly bought dress.

"My dress! Oh thank you so much." Fluttershy said in happiness, while hugging her three friends. Flash Sentry, Soarin, and Spike smiled at them, while covering their eyes at the still naked Fluttershy. Eventually, Fluttershy got some new clothes on (which looked exactly the same, as her destroyed ones). Later that day, although Fluttershy had gotten a humiliating streaking day, she at least heard some good news. First, the crowd from before, had their memories deleted, by a special potion made by Twilight, thus deleting their memories of seeing the nude Fluttershy's streaking day. Blueblood's rich company has been shut down, thus forbidding him, from ever making more of his special tracking devices, while he's getting 11 months in prison. And for Fluttershy, she was ready for the dance party soon, much to her joy.

Salute the Flag! By The Great Derpsby

View Online

“I’m not sure this is a good idea, boss. I mean, what if somepony hears about it? Or, like, worse, what if they know it was us after we did it?” The preppy, mini-skirted pony shared worried glances with her fellow minion and fashion reject. Both also fearfully looked up at their leader, who was seething with barely-restrained anger. “We could get in so much trouble! I don’t want to get in trouble! They’ll kick me from the team!”

Gilda was not having a good time.

Why, oh why did she have to depend on the stupidest, most cowardly ponies of all of Cloudsdale High for this? Oh, right, cause I got dirt on these two more than anyone else. Spring Step and Lilac Sky, the Ditz Twins. Cheerleaders, what a fucking waste. If she didn’t need help for this prank… She slowly clawed another tear into her shirt, joining the many rips and tears turning the shoulders into tatters. It gave her a surge of savage joy to see the mares flinch at the sight.

“Look, Springs, Sky. You won’t get in trouble. I’ll think of something. Trust me. When did I ever lead you wrong?” Gilda jabbed a thumb at herself.

“Well, there was that one time you—”

“Shut up,” Gilda snarled. It took a few deep breaths to calm herself down somewhat. Seeing her underlings cower helped. She relaxed her pose to her regular ‘not-giving-a-fuck’ stance, leaning back against the gym’s back wall. The cool always felt nice against her wings. “Besides, I talked to her about this.”

That sent the twins’ muzzles into open-mouthed shock. It wasn’t all that different from their usual goldfish routine. “You did?”

“Yup. I did. She’s totally on board.” Gilda inspected her nails. “Told me so herself, she really wants it.”

Another series of disbelieving stares. “Vapor Trail said she wants to be hung up over the stadium?”

“Yup. Said she couldn’t wait for it.”

“Vapor Trail, who can’t spit out how much she wants in that jerk Sky Stinger’s pants? The same Vapor Trail who couldn’t stop saying how sorry she was when she took you down, like, ten times in a row the last game? That Vapor Trail?” The twins shrunk into themselves when they saw Gilda bristling again. Her legs flexed and one of her back paws scratched a deep groove in the cloud-gravel.

“Yes.” She had trouble getting her teeth apart to press out the words. “That. Vapor. Trail. Who did you think I meant, Princess Celestia?” Gilda snorted and went back to sullenly lounging against her favorite wall.

“She’s into some kinky shit, turns out. I’m not judging. But since you brought him up, yeah, Stinger’s one of the reasons she wants this. She’s too much of an idiot prude to ask him out like a regular pony would. So, once half of Cloudsdale got to see everything of her, and I mean everything, including Prick Stinger, she won’t have to worry about making the first step. Or some crap like that. Anyway, that’s why she wants us to flash her pretty horsepussy for everypony to see and make her cum while it happens. That’s why you bought the egg, to shove it up her snatch before she takes a hike.”

Lilac and Spring both blushed at that. “Yeah…”

Gilda shrugged, adopting a hawkish grin. “Honestly, I kinda get it. Stinger would need to be an even more hopeless idiot if he didn’t jump that pegasus ass after he saw the goods, am I right? Especially after she rides that vibe egg while she’s up there. He’ll get her down, be her big hero, hug and comfort her and all that mush. You got it yet?”

There was still uncertainty there, Gilda could clearly see it in the lip-biting, shuffling about and the muted glances between them. But she was winning them over. She knew she was winning them over. She always did. The cheerleaders needed a good leader for anything outside cheering, and Gilda made sure she and nobody else made got to order them around.

“Um, okay then. If you say so. I guess it’s okay. Right, Lilac?”

The other twin was still staring off into space, perhaps imagining what the principal would do to them if anything went wrong. Spring Step jabbed her elbow into her side. “Ouch! Hey! What was that for?!” Lilac Sky glared at her sister. Only after she saw the grimace on her face and the jerking of her head in Gilda’s direction did she remember. She turned around, with a smile bright like the sun that was just a tad shaky at the edges.

“Er, oh, uh, that’s, I-I mean, yeah, boss! You’re totally right! Whatever you said is so uber rightalitsky, it’s… um…”

And while the mare trailed off into stupidity, Gilda resisted the urge to facetalon. These two… they obviously needed more direction. And more brains, but you worked with what you got.

“Okay. Glad you’re finally awake.” Sarcasm oozed from her voice. “Is there anything else we need to discuss? I’m not going to hold your hand, you know. When the game’s in full swing and nopony is looking, you need to do your jobs. Vapor Trail will be wearing a red dress, real easy to notice in the crowd. Red dress, capiche? Look for her, grab her, and get her to the flagpole, where I set up our little system in place.”

“I never knew you were so good at arts and craft,” Lilac Sky unhelpfully threw in. Gilda just clenched her fist. Lilac ‘eeped!’ and tried to hide behind her sister. Good thing threats still work wonders even with brainless bimbo ponies, Gilda thought to herself.

“As I said, I’ll have everything set up by then. Vapor Trail will take a nice featherless flight, Cloudsdale will get a show, and I promise I won’t ask anything else of you for the rest of the semester. Hunky-dory, we’ll all go home laughing at a prank well done. That’s better than any of your teammates seeing your photos, right?”

The twins gulped. Spring Step’s voice shook when she answered. “N-no, boss. I mean, yes, boss. I mean, just… just please don’t show them to anypony? Please?”

“I won’t. You just do your job.” Gilda allowed herself a smile filled with too many teeth. “Grab the girl in the red dress, get her to the flag, keep her there. That’s all. I’ll do the rest.”

The stadium was packed.

Not exactly a surprise. Cloudsdale loved stormball. Hay, she loved stormball. Gilda roughly estimated there’d be a few thousand ponies to watch Vapor Trail’s little adventure. She could hardly contain her glee as she patted her contraption. The instrument of her revenge. The tool she would use to shatter Vapor Trail like cheap china. Once she arrived—and she would, Gilda knew, and be it just to do that blockhead crush of hers a favor—she would finally find herself on the wrong end of their meetings.

“Tackle me, will you? Make me look like a fool? On my own turf? Well, fuck you, Vaporhead.” Gilda’s words tasted like bile in her throat. “My turn now, bitch. Everything’s set. Get ready for the time of your life.”

Lilac Sky had been right about one thing, Gilda had to admit to herself. She’d used an almost alarmingly large amount of smarts, inventiveness, and craftiness to cobble the pulley system together. Not the least of which included getting all the stuff needed out of the school supplies without any teachers or students noticing. She flicked one of the straps. It made a very satisfying twang. Gilda smirked to herself.

Just a few straps and ropes, linked to the automatic flag raiser system. Ridiculously easy to lock around someone, but virtually impossible to get out of without a key. She wouldn’t even trust her own claws to cut her free, not that she would get much chance to even try. A few straps were in place to keep the arms pinned to the side, simple as that. No wriggling out of this one! No flying either, more straps just for the wings made sure of that!

And it got even better.

Once the subject, say a wimpy, stupid, pegadweeb with ugly hair and the worst taste in boys, got strapped in and the flag got raised… well, they’d be rising with. Slowly, inexorably, until they found themselves at the top of the pole, in view of every stormball-loving pony in attendance. Without a way to get themselves free without help. And all of that without clothes.

Here, Gilda’s smirk turned truly nasty, an expression equal parts savage predator and schoolyard bully with a chip on her shoulder.

Another few ropes would tear the dress right off of her when the automatic systems pulled her up. Not all at once, oh no. Just as slowly as the flag rose. She’d be naked halfway up the pole, dress and undies pulled down and away. Gilda knew for a fact Vapor Trail intended to wear a red dress with high cuts at the sides, easy to get into to attack everything.

It took almost three hours of Gilda’s precious life to get that info, she thanked her lucky star Rarity was a chatterbox who couldn’t shut up about any design of hers, or show them off, or force you into modelling them for her while she basked in her own genius or something.

It had been difficult enough to stay awake for most of it. Rarity was one of the most boring ponies she’d ever met, outside Cloudsdale or in. Who knew why Vapor Trail had to get a dress from her, of all people? Gilda only knew of Rarity because Rainbow was friends with her for some inexplicable, and probably lame, reason. She wouldn’t have bothered otherwise. Not with hours of fashion-babble threatening to turn her brain to well-dressed snobby mush. But, she’d powered through, endured more trauma any bird ever deserved, and now she had the perfect weapon to get back at the airheaded bimbo who gave her so much trouble!

For a second or two, Gilda pondered who that description fit more, Vapor Trail or Rarity herself. She might need to work something out as payback for Rarity as well…

First, though, her revenge on the pegasus. For that, she needed to find her. Which should not be a problem, because Vapor was as predictable as a die without numbers. And about as useless. She’d be close to the toilets to gather her nerves, fail, and slink out to spend time with the guy she was desperate to bone, like any lame, spineless, moronic dweeb. Speaking of lame morons, her henchmares were closing in on her position, looking the same as ever: Dumb and smiling to hide that they knew how dumb they were. Gilda greeted them with a quick nod.

“You’re finally here. Good. You can see everything’s already set up, we just need the guest of the hour.”

The twins shared a look. One of those were there was obviously some kind of silent talk they thought nobody noticed or could read. Gilda couldn’t read it, which pissed her off to no end.

“What?” she barked. They winced, but actually took their time to answer.

“We… had a thing. On the way here. Totally turned us around. Like, you wouldn’t believe!” Lilac went for a smile. Gilda didn’t buy it was genuine. Not for a second. It must’ve been obvious on her own face how much she wouldn’t believe, because Lilac’s smile turned even shakier by the second. The young mare fidgeted in place, clearing her throat before she went on. “W-well, anyway, yeah, we’re here. Ready to do the thing. The thing you asked… told us to do.”

“Wait here for you to come back with Vapor Trail,” her sister added. They nodded in unison, in the way only creepy twins could. “Or if that takes too long, one of us goes to look for her too, one stays behind to wait.”

Gilda nodded. At least they had remembered that part well. “Good. You’re not totally lost causes. And if one of you does go about looking for her? What’s it you are looking for exactly? Come on, show me you paid attention.”

They looked to the ground, refusing to meet her eyes. “The red dress,” they both mumbled. And Gilda smirked.

“Exactly! Filly in the red dress, easy to pick out of the crowd! Knew you wouldn’t leave me hanging there.” She chanced a quick look to one of the screens showing the time. More than enough, but not for very long. “Right, okay. You got your orders, I’ll be on the lookout for our friend Vapor. Stay here, if I’m not back in half an hour or so, one of you looks for her and I’ll come back too. Should all work out. We wouldn’t want to disappoint her, would we?”

A double-echo of unenthusiastic ‘no’s followed her as Gilda left. Just as well, she trusted her own Griffon-senses more than her pony minions’ anyway. Eagle eyes, sharp hearing, she was a hunter on the prowl, and her prey had no idea what she was in for.

Gilda peered over the ponies walking the area close to the bathrooms, using her superior size compared to most mares to get a good view and her badass appearance to get them to back off before any of them got too close. Just because her shirt squeezed her boobs nicely didn’t mean any guys, or gals for that matter, would ever get a chance to do more than look and drool. Nobody bumped into her here. Nobody dared.

Oh yeah, she thought, I knew picking the collar with spikes was the right idea! Nobody messes with a bird looking like this! Gilda smiled to herself, eager to get her scheme going. By now, Lilac and Step might have decided one of them would also look for Vapor Trail, but Gilda didn’t care. She would find her before them. And she only needed one to help for what was to come next. There were hardly ponies around her now, most had left, there was no chance she would miss anything now!

There was a sudden breeze behind her. And a sudden tugging sensation. And a sudden feeling of coldness. She froze in place. Looked down at herself. Cursed when she saw what had happened.

“What the fuck?! How?! Someone cut up my duds!”

She barely had enough time to grab the hem of her pants before they fell to the floor. Bending over showed her shirt—one of her favorite shirts!—was also cut up, and not in the badass way Gilda did to it regularly to let off some steam. No, it threatened to fall right off of her.

“Crap!” A quick look around showed at least a few ponies were staring at her. “Double crap! Crap, crap, crap, crap on a crappy stick!”

The only upside to her swearing was that the ponies around her looked more put off by her swearing than they looked at her ruined clothes. Still, it wouldn’t last. She had to get out of sight, quickly!

Gilda darted into the restroom with a squawk, nearly breaking the door with how hard she slammed it shut behind her. None of the stalls were in use, fortunately for her, so she hurried into the last in the line and locked the door. She let her head bump against the wood.

“Crap.”

Okay, she got a hiding place for now. Good. It didn’t change her actual problem. Bad. Gilda felt her shirt finally slide away from her and land on the ground at her paws. “Can this get any worse?” she asked nobody.

“Gilda? You in here?”

Gilda’s eyes went wide. Things had just officially gone worse. She knew who this was. She would rather not this filly found her like this. She didn’t know what to answer her, or say anything at all, ending up biting her tongue while the raspy voice called her again.

“Hey, G? I thought I saw you fly in here. You looked like you had a stomach ache. Everything okay with you?” Hoofsteps came closer, before stopping in front of Gilda’s stall. When the filly knocked, Gilda could feel the taps against her skull just as much as she heard it. “G?”

“Yeah, it’s me, Rainbow. Kinda in a pickle right now. Nothing major, I just…” Gilda paused, struggling with her words. The universe apparently took it for an invitation to crap on her even more, because her pants chose that exact moment to tear completely, leaving her in just a thong. Gilda didn’t do bras. Gilda regretted that fact very much right now.

Apparently even Rainbow Dash had noticed something. There was a tremor in her tone now. Wondering what was going on? Or knowing and holding back a laugh?

“Oh man, Gilda! I didn’t expect to catch you with your pants down!” Probably laughter, because the next words sounded half-muffled, like coming from behind a hand. “Okay, maybe I did, since this is a toilet, but, wow! You even took your shirt off! Really want to make this work, don’t you?”

“Yeah, fuck you, Rainbow Crash.” Gilda did nothing to keep the growl out of her tone. “Some prankster cut up my things when I was looking for—” She caught herself just in time.

Sure, Rainbow Dash was a great pal, but she wasn’t overly fond of it any time Gilda did more than just vent her feelings. More tended to become physical in some way, and being bigger and stronger than most girls and guys at their school meant Gilda could get away with a lot. They’d had more than one argument over it. Rainbow hated ‘bullies’, and she hated whenever Gilda got even with one of the dweebs. She wouldn’t like what Gilda planned to do to Vapor Trail.

“Gilda? Who were you looking for? Hey, Cloudsdale to Captain G, you with us? Did you fall asleep in there?”

She needed a lie.

“I was looking for… Rarity.”

“Rarity?”

Gilda cursed herself. Why, of all possible names, she had to go for Bitchy Clotheshorse?!

“Um… yup! Rarity! For… something!”

Just dig yourself deeper, Gilda, she thought.

“You wanted something from Rarity?”

Gilda could hear the rustling of dust as often-neglected gears began to grind away in Rainbow Dash’ head. For all her being one of her best pals for life, a great wingmare, and totally badass (for a pony), Rainbow wasn’t all that… bright. It came with being a pony, Gilda suspected.

“You knew Rarity would be here?” the blue speedster asked her. “I didn’t think anypony knew! Other than me, of course, since she’s my friend! But other than me, I didn’t know she told anypony how much she loves stormball! Wow, G, you must’ve really bonded, you two! What happened?”

Gilda blinked.

“Wait, don’t tell me!” Rainbow sounded enthusiastic now. She probably fluttered her wings like she did whenever she was excited, ready to hop from one hoof to the next. “Rarity said she talked with somepony about a new red dress but couldn’t tell anypony who it was! I bet it was you, wasn’t it? You wanted to get a dress from Rarity and you didn’t want anypony to know! Well, don’t worry, your secret is safe with me!”

Gilda blinked again.

“You know, Gilda, I can totally relate,” Rainbow Dash went on. Her voice dropped to a conspiratorial stage-whisper, and Gilda was once again very glad there wasn’t anyone else with them in the restrooms to overhear this ridiculous bird droppings. “Sometimes I just want to dress nice too. Not some floofy-frilly number that’ll make me look like some cheerleader bimbo, or a snooty wannabe-snob. Just… something that looks good one me. Makes others want to look at me too, makes me feel like a pretty mare. Something like that.”

Gilda had to admit to herself that that was not something she had known about Rainbow. “Really?” she asked, her doubt obvious.

“Really really! And that red dress Rarity made for you? Wow, that’s totally awesome! You’d look fantastic in it, believe me! Actually, I could… show you.”

“Show me?”

“Yeah! So stop playing ‘who can make the shortest sentence’ and come out already! I swear, this is going to floor you!”

Gilda had no idea what her friend was going on about now. She resisted the urge to bark out another ‘what’ or ‘why’. At this point, she was too confused to keep it up. She might as well get to the bottom of it, if not for one tiny problem.

“Dash?”

“Yeah?”

“Dash, I’m naked in here. I told you someone cut up my things. I’m not coming out.” Gilda could feel a blush come on. Gilda didn’t do blushing. So, this was extremely uncomfortable for her. She didn’t want anyone to see her like this, least of all the one pegasus at the school who she respected as a pony. Gilda’s arms crept over her breasts and thankfully still cloth-covered pussy, shielding them from nobody’s sight. She knew it was silly, but… she really didn’t feel comfortable right now. Her instincts screamed at her to cover up. Fat load of good that did her, her boobs threatened to spill out above and below and she had to bend over a bit to fully reach her cameltoe, making the problem even worse. Her tail swishing behind her only reminded her of her there was her ass to be concerned about too.

Apparently, none of that was any real concern to Rainbow Dash, because that mare just snickered at her again. A sound Gilda was quickly coming to despise. She was having way too much fun…

“Sorry, sorry, not trying to get you riled up!” Rainbow’s snickering died down as she cleared her throat, very likely attempting to get herself back under control. At least that much, Gilda could appreciate. “As I was saying, I got something to show you, but you need to come out first. Hold up, before you whine at me again—”

Whine? Gilda’s jaw clenched.

“—I also got something for you to wear! Nopony else is in here. Open that damn door and get out. Now’s your chance.”

Gilda thought things over. New clothes were tempting, but she also thought there was a catch in Rainbow Dash’s plan. “I can’t wear any of your stuff, Dash. You’re smaller than me. Like, everywhere. Your stuff won’t fit me. I’m not a board, like you.” A small, evil little smile bloomed on Gilda’s beak at the angry sputtering following from the other side of the wooden barrier keeping them apart.

“Wha-that’s not-Why are, you, you—!”

“Calm down, Rainbow Flat. We can’t all be born lucky like me. Just because all the boys like to check out my girls doesn’t mean I’m better than you or anything.” She was enjoying rubbing Rainbow’s lack of boobage in her face way too much, Gilda realized, but she had a bad day and needed some outlet. Rainbow Dash made for a convenient target. They’d be laughing about it in no time! Just, right now, she needed a few laughs of her own.

It wasn’t like she was wrong, too. A quick squeeze of her left boob proved it; she couldn’t get everything into her talons, her tit just looked like a hoofball filled with jello. She could squeeze Rainbow Dash’s rainboob dots pretty easily compared to her own babies. Not that she ever thought about squeezing Rainbow’s tits. Well, maybe she did, but she never tried to. At least she never tried in a situation where she could get caught.

The point was, her boobs were way bigger, and even if Gilda didn’t put much stock into being one of the bustiest, most drooled-over pieces of ass at her school, she knew Rainbow would kill to be as big as her. That was just the nature of things.

It seemed like while Gilda had been busy playing with her tit and gloating over her size, Rainbow had said something. She had totally missed it. Gilda looked up, seeing nothing but door.

“Sorry, what was that?”

“I said,” Rainbow rasped, “if you like your tits’ size so much, maybe you would like to show them off to everypony after all? Maybe you don’t want to cover them up? I can just walk away, no problem.”

Gilda rolled her eyes. “Yeah yeah, calm your tits, Dash. I’m just messing with you. Stop being a sourpuss. I’m coming out already, sheesh.” She unlocked her stall and swung the door open. At the other side stood Rainbow in a tracksuit, wings flared out and her fists against her coltish hips. A duffle bag sat besides her. She was tapping her hoof. When she saw Gilda, she grew somewhat flushed, but not enough to not be smirking.

“Nice tits.” Rainbow winked. “You got me convinced, they’re way bigger than mine. Can’t believe you’re almost as fast as me with those in the way. They should weigh you down something fierce.”

Gilda just snorted. “Not the first time you saw them, peeping pony.”

“Hey, you started it! Anyway, I happen to have a solution for your problem, right in this bag here. Wanna see what it is?” Rainbow nodded her head in the direction of the bag. “Go on, look! I’ll make sure the coast is clear.” Turning away, the pegasus casually walked up to the exist, leaning against it.

With a shrug, Gilda took a peek inside the bag. What she drew out of it was a sparkly red dress.

“What the…”

“Surprised?” Gilda’s head jerked around, staring at Rainbow. The pegasus smiled impishly. “Got this from Rarity! She wouldn’t shut up about it, was totally in love with the thing. Gotta say, it’s nice. And I bet it would look great on you! Come on, try it on!”

Something about this felt strange to Gilda. Something she couldn’t quite put a talon on. But the more she thought about it, the more she just wanted to wear something so she could get back to looking for Vapor Trail. A dress wasn’t her first choice, but if she didn’t want her ass hanging out in the breeze for everyone to stare it, she had no other choice. And it did look like it would fit her, holding it against her frame. She gave Rainbow a grateful nod and climbed into the thing.

It fit perfectly.

“You look great, G!” Rainbow gave her two thumbs up. Gilda turned around to look at herself, noticing the high cut at the legs. Fortunately, her thong made sure nothing was fully on display even of some creep got a look upside her the lower part. Gilda still wasn’t going to fly high altitudes with this on, even if she had to admit it looked awesome on her.

“Yeah. I guess I do.” No longer half-naked now, Gilda knew she could return to the hunt. Her wings twitched from the excitement. “Perfect! I’ll take this with me if you don’t mind. I’ll give it back… some day. Don’t worry. Gotta go now, I’ve got a pony to catch!” She squatted down, the dress not hindering her all that much, spread her wings and made ready to take off. Only to be stopped by Rainbow still blocking the door. “Uh, Dash? I wanna leave. You can go.”

While she still leaned against the exit, Rainbow wasn’t looking at her anymore. Her eyes were fixed at something to the side. She had her arms crossed, looking like she was chewing on her tongue. And she had her serious face on.

“Gilda, before you go, I need to ask something.” A pause. Rainbow visibly struggled with her next words. “It’s… is there anything with you and Vapor Trail? Like, are you mad at her or something?”

That caught her by surprise. She kept her cool, though. Rainbow didn’t need to know. So, Gilda put on an act so casual, it put any of Rainbow Dash’ sassy lounging to shame. Looking down at her talons as if to check them for dirt, she said: “Nothing’s between us, Dash. Got no problem with Vapor Trail. Where did that even come from?”

“Well…” Rainbow’s gaze swept to her once, then she stared off in the opposite direction of before. Gilda didn’t know what was supposed to be so interesting over there. It was just a damn wall. “You looked pretty angry last I saw you. That was a rough game, wasn’t it? Vapor got you good. Several times she got you good. Nopony normally catches you, other than me. So, when it happened with Vapor Trail, and it happened with her again after that and all that, I saw you. You were scowling hardcore.”

“Don’t know if you noticed, that’s my usual face,” Gilda deadpanned.

“No, not this time. This time was different.” Rainbow shook her head and seemed to huddle more into herself. “I only ever see you scowl like that when you’re furious, not just default pissed-off. And the last time I saw you looking that angry, you put a colt in a cast.”

The Griffon clicked her tongue. This discussion was starting to annoy her. “Where are you going with this, Dash?”

Now, Rainbow Dash looked up. And the hardness in her glare nearly made Gilda take a step back. Force of will kept her in place. “Gilda. G. I want, no, I need you to be honest with me. Promise me you’ll be honest with me.”

“Whatever. Yeah, I promise.” She crossed her arms.

“Okay. Good. Good.” Rainbow Dash closed her un-dash-like hard eyes. Her breathing had become a little labored. Gilda could make out a tiny shiver going along her back. “G, are you here to get back at Vapor Trail? Get some kind of revenge on her for upstaging you? Something really hurtful that could end up ruining her life?”

Gilda raised a brow. “Seriously, where do you suddenly get this stuff?”

“G.” The plea in Rainbow’s voice was obvious. “Please. You promised. Don’t blow me off. I need to know. Tell me you’re not here to do something horrible to that filly just because she played better than you that one time?”

“She didn’t play better than me,” Gilda scoffed. Her beak snapped shut when Rainbow Dash took half a step away from the door and towards her. She’d balled her hands into fists. They were shaking.

“Stop trying to weasel out of this! Bucking answer me! You owe me this!” The angry yelling turned to near-begging as Rainbow went on. “We’re best friends, right? Can’t you trust your best friend? You promised, Gilda. We talked about crap like this. I hate seeing you hurt others, and Vapor Trail is a sweet kid. Don’t do something you’ll come to regret. Please.” She took a deep breath. “Vapor Trail. Are you planning on getting revenge on her?”

Rainbow stared at her. Eyes wide, hard, unblinking. Even as the rest of her shook and shivered. This was important to her, Gilda could clearly see that now if she hadn’t before. And she did owe Rainbow Dash for the duds. Rainbow always had her back, no matter how much she got in trouble for it. She was a great friend. The best. If anypony deserved the truth, it was her. Gilda could tell her.

Sorry, Dash, this is none of your business. I don’t need you trying to talk me out of it.

Gilda relaxed her stance and put on the most disarming smile she could muster. Rainbow tensed up in response, perhaps expecting another deflection. Who knew. Gilda certainly didn’t.

“Nah, Dash. I’m here for… Rarity. Remember?” She plucked the halter on her new dress. “Good thing you found me first! Right? So there, nothing to do with Vapor Trail. You can drop it now, officer. Everything’s cool.”

At first, Rainbow Dash didn’t answer. She didn’t even react. She was breathing hard a few times, in and out. Then her shoulders slumped. She mirrored Gilda’s smile, though it frayed at the edges. Probably stress. Ponies were so bad with stress, even the best ones like Dash.

“Okay then. Now I know.” Rainbow, still smiling, turned halfway away. Her right hand went to pat over the pocket on her pants. Gilda, already having wasted way too much time for her taste, made to walk past her, not really caring about her friend’s quirks anymore. She had a date with a different pegasus.

As she walked past Rainbow Dash, the pegasus spoke up again: “You should check with your two buddies. Lilac and Step. The cheerleaders. I think they wanna talk to you. Said they found what you wanted.”
Gilda stopped, already halfway through the door. “Really? They… didn’t say what it was, did they?”

“No. Just that they got it. You should check. Go. I’ll be around.” Rainbow’s gaze was still fixed on something to the side.

Relieved to hear that, and looking forward to finally paying back that bitch Vapor Trail, Gilda grinned and gave a quick salute. “Great! See ya, Dash!”

“Yeah.” Rainbow nodded. “You too.”

Outside the door, Gilda spread her wings. “Good luck,” came Rainbow’s voice from inside. She hadn’t moved from her spot. Gilda shrugged, again, and took off.

It was only after Gilda was gone that Rainbow Dash slumped against the wall, slowly sliding down until she sat on the ground, legs tucked in. Her head fell forward, ragged mane obscuring her eyes. She slipped a hand into her pocket and dragged out a pair of scissors. Shaking it sent a few brownish hairs floating away.

“Yeah. See ya, Gilda.”

She was almost as fast as she was when some jokester cut her clothes of her body. It took her practically no time to return to the flagpole. Only a few ponies lingered here and there, most were enjoying the game. She passed what she thought was a pegasus father and son carrying snacks, a trio of unicorn colts sitting around, and two fillies waving tickets around and chattering excitedly. Gilda picked up just a bit more speed around them, and the gasps and curses trailing after her were sign enough she’d blown those tickets right out of their stupid, painted nails.

Served them right.

Just like Rainbow had said, Step and Lilac were waiting for her when she arrived. They looked nervous, glancing about like they worried someone would pop out of some hiding place any minute. So, how they usually looked around Gilda. And yet…

They also wore something almost like a smile.

And what Gilda didn’t see was any hint of a dimwit pegasus bitch in a stupid red dress.

Her jaws clenched. If these two messed up her beautiful plan, there would be a world of hurt waiting for them! Gilda didn’t have the best of days today. Her patience had been tested enough to last the rest of the week. Just a little more and she’d rip their wings off and feed them to them. She landed in front of them with a growl. Seeing them ‘eep!’ and try to behind one another was immensely satisfying.

“So, I hear you found her,” Gilda began, voice full of knives. “But I don’t see her. One of you ready to explain what’s going on before I show her pics around the entire school?”

They shared a look. Step scrunched up her muzzle. Lilac shook her head. Step raised a hand, palm up. Lilac shook her head again, pointed down at the ground. Both turned back to Gilda, now wearing identical, plastic-looking smiles.

“Well, boss, you see… there was something.”

“Something that happened.”

“Really surprised us. It’s quite interesting.”

“Really, really interesting! We so wanna tell you, but, uh…”

Gilda looked unamused. The corner of her mouth twitched. “Is there a point to this, or are you just being babbling idiots?”

“Well…” Step began. She looked to her sister, who nodded once, and hesitantly grasped one of Gilda’s shoulders. “Like I said, we wanna tell you. You gotta come with, though. Like, if you stand over here. Right here.”

Step pushed Gilda, who was too annoyed to put up much resistance, towards the flagpole. Lilac Skies joined in, taking to Gilda’s other side and pushing her as well. A sullen Gilda soon found herself before the pole, particularly at the place where, if there was any justice in the world, a begging, crying Vapor Trail should be getting strapped in, ready to be pulled up. There wasn’t, however, and Gilda turned about to fixate the twins with smoldering anger.

“Right. I’m here. You going to tell me now?” She dropped her arms to her sides, talons clenched into tight fists. The cheerleader twins took position on both sides of her, forcing her to look at each of them in turn. “I don’t have all day! If none of you clowns managed to find her, it’s up to me. And I want it done before the game is over!”

Lilac and Step nodded in tandem. The former was the first to speak up.

“We know. That’s what we wanted to tell you. We kinda, sorta, already found her. She’s here. Right here.” Lilac topped it off with a small grin. Gilda could only blink owlishly, not understanding a thing. She froze when she felt a sudden pressure around her arm and a soft ‘click’. She turned around and was faced with an equally grinning Step, who had just locked the straps of Gilda’s own contraption around her arm. Before she could even protest, the same sensation came from her other side, and she whirled her head around just in time to see Lilac had finished locking her other arm.

“What are you doing?!”

“Isn’t it obvious?” Lilac shrugged, grabbed one of Gilda’s wings, the Griffon squawking in from the pinch as her limbs were strapped in further. “We’re doing what you told us to!”

Gilda stared, wide-eyed. “The fuck are you talking about? You are to strap VaporfuckingTrail into this thing once we caught her! Don’t you remember? Are you stupid or what? Why am I even asking, of course you are! Now let me go!”

Something foreign flashed over the twins’ faces. Something Gilda hadn’t seen on there before, at least never so openly: Anger. Irritation, pouting, lots and lots and lots of fear… but never outright anger. And this anger came with a look of barely-hidden defiance.

“That’s actually not true!” Lilac spread her hands wide in an exaggerated shrug. “You told us to wait for the girl in a red dress!”

Gilda’s beak fell open.

“And you’re the only one here in a red dress!” Step joined in cheerfully. “Gosh, boss! The way you went on and on about Vapor Trail, we almost thought you meant it!”

“But—what are you—”

“And then it turns out you were just setting this up for yourself! That’s sooo cool! I totally admire you! Oh, by the way, we got the vibrating egg ready for you too! With new batteries!”

Gilda saw her coming closer with the small yet devious sex toy. She’d made them buy the thing because she didn’t want to deal with creepy clerks staring at her by herself. This was the first time she actually saw it, and under normal circumstances, she would simply laugh the thing off.

These weren’t normal circumstances.

“Get that thing away from me!”

“Grab her legs!” Both pegasi dove straight at her. Gilda struggled and screamed as surprisingly strong arms wrapped around each of her legs. Trying to shake them up had no effect, they were like fluffy lampreys. Wings obscured Gilda’s vision, wings and grinning pegasus faces. What happened next, she couldn’t see, but she could feel it very much.

“A-agh! No! Take it out!” Fuzzy fingers shoved the egg right up her cat-pussy. Three fingers, to be exact; she could tell quite clearly as they crept under her thong and invaded her privatest place. Gilda’s back arched and she bucked mightily. She only few snickers from ponies. One of them, Lilac, wrapped the cord between the egg and the remote around Gilda’s thigh, and as a final insult, the pegasus pulled her thong tight and up. Gilda hadn’t had a wedgie since flight school junior! Damn, that hurt!

“Oooh, it fits perfectly! Is it nice?” Step clamped Gilda’s leg under her arm so she had a hand free to rub the Griffon’s snatch through the thin black material of her thong. Gilda wanted to yell in her face, but she suddenly felt the fingers of the other pony pinching her nipple straight through the dress! She shrieked and bucked again, and Step’s rubbing became more of a soft squelch. Gilda’s face went a mortified red.

“Stop! S-stop!”

“Oh man, look at you go, boss” Lilac went on in their annoyingly chipper tone, “I didn’t know you liked having your nipsies pinchied!”

“D-don’t call them nipies, you moro—!”

Gilda screamed again when the ropes were hooked into her dress. Some went to her shoulders, some went to her hips, some went to her undies, through which that damn pegabitch still rubbed her enthusiastically. Kicking out did nothing, the twins held her fast like they’d practiced for it. Soon everything was quickly hitched, as Gilda knew. She’d planned it that way. Twisting her arms did nothing, and her terrifying talons uselessly wiggled at her sides.

Gilda did not panic. She had everything under control!

“Wait, wait! Don’t do this! Vapor, it’s supposed to be Vapor Trail! Guys!” The hoarse pitch in her voice meant nothing. “Stop being idiots and get me out of this! This isn’t funny!”

Lilac’s soft furry cheek brushed against Gilda’s. “You’re wrong, boss,” she purred, and despite herself, Gilda shuddered. “This is very funny. You going up there, for everypony to see… that’s gonna be hilarious. But then, what do we know?” She began to chuckle. “We’re just idiot cheerleaders! Can’t expect us to tell one bitch in a red dress from another…”

She jerked her head back when Gilda snapped her beak at her, laughing still. Spring Step joined her, and they both let go of her legs and stepped out of reach at the same time. Not that Gilda didn’t try to kick them in their chins anyway.

“Sissy’s right! We’re just two morons! Nothing in there, got no brainsies, see?” Step put a hand to the side of her head, making a finger gun and pulling the imaginary trigger. “Too stupid to do anything right! You just put up with us cause you got our pictures, and we didn’t want those to get out to everypony else! If not for that, you wouldn’t give us the time of day, right? Hah hah, we’re so fucking dumb, aren’t we?”

“Yup, we are! Just to brainless bimbos” Lilac Skies slung her arm around her twin sister’s shoulder, who did in kind with a grin like a piranha. “We’re so dumb, like, when Rainbow Dash met us to ask about what we were doing here, we actually told her! Can you believe it?”

Gilda’s blood turned to ice.

“Uhuh!” Spring Step nod-nodded at her. “Aren’t we stupid? When she asked us why we’re going along with your plan, she said we’re letting ourselves get pulled into some really evil stuff! But that’s totally wrong, because we’re doing this to the girl who wanted to be playing nudie trudy!”

“Nudie tru—”

“So yeah, boss!” Lilac interrupted her question before she could even finish. “We’re going to do you a solid, just like you asked! Girl in red dress, going up! Everypony salute!”

They both did a crisp salute, ruined only by the shared grins on their muzzles. Gilda’s world shook as the machinery came to life, beginning her long, long lift.

“No! No, no no no! You can’t do this! Get me down!” Her paws scrambled across the cloudcrete, scratching shallow furrows as she tried to keep herself in place. Step raised a fist to her mouth and started tooting an off-key finger trumpet version of the Cloudsdale Anthem.

Gilda’s legs lost contact with the ground soon. She knew she had to do something and quick, so she wrapped them around the pole and squeezed as hard as she could. She felt the cold steel bite into her muscles, but it actually seemed to work as her ascent stopped.

“Hah! Looks like, hnng! Your stupid little plan failed, grrrah!” She smirked. Even if her legs were shaking from the effort and her forehead getting slick with sweat—nevermind what pressing down this hard did to the toy in her snatch—but she was doing it! She was showing those two what she was made of! The twins were frowning and did a quick huddle.

“Doesn’t matter what you, mmgh! You come up with, I’m better than you! Smarter and b-better! S-s-so stop this fucking thing and get me down, and I might not beat the living shit out of you when I get free!” she grunted.

Spring Steps and Lilac Skies had apparently finished their little talk, as they gave her wary eyes and backed away. First slowly, then nearly running and taking off to sweep around a corner quicker than Gilda had ever seen them move before. She yelled after them.

“Hey! Where are you going?! Get back here, cowards! Idiots! D-dweebs! Get me down, get me down or I’ll end you, do you hear me?! Hey!”

They didn’t seem to be coming back. Gilda gritted her teeth as she felt herself slide an inch or so further up and pressed down harder. It hurt like a bitch, but at least she was staying in place. She just needed to keep it up until someone came along to get her down. No problem. She’d had worse. She couldn’t think of anything off the top of her head, but she had worse. She had to have had worse.

If only they hadn’t shoved that toy up her cunt! It felt like she had a rock in her insides. If her arms were free, she could’ve tried to pull the damn thing out, but they weren’t, so Gilda had to deal with the urge to press like she had to lay an egg she didn’t want! And griffons didn’t even lay eggs, that was a stupid pony myth!

“Uuurgh,” she grunted with pain, “when I get my talons on them..! Gonna scratch ‘em up and tie ‘em to a park bench with a bit sign! Crap, this hurts! Gotta adjust some more… what the?!”

Her legs were pulled to the sides.

“Hey! What gives?!”

She began going up again. Her legs splayed wide to either side in an enforced split, Gilda groaned from the strain of her new pose. Regardless of how much force she put into it, they wouldn’t budge; she might as well have her legs encased in stone for all the good struggling did her. Confusion warred with growing fear. What was going on?!

A closer look revealed the reason she had no control anymore: Both her ankles were covered in the telltale, yellowish glow of a unicorn’s magic. But why? The answer became apparent as soon as Gilda rose enough to see her rebellious minions urgently talking the trio of unicorns she’d passes before, gesticulating wildly and pointing at her. From the looks on their faces, they weren’t happy with Gilda.

“Oh fuck,” she muttered. Then she shrieked.

“Aaaah crap! Crap, crap crap crap!” Her insides were vibrating! Someone had switched on the egg vibe, probably one of the unicorn colts. But it was even worse than she imagined! Gilda was no stranger to a good shlicking, she knew what stimulation felt like down there. What currently happened to her was unreal. Just from a few seconds, the coat around her thighs was soaked! She bucked her hips useless, unable to escape the unwanted pleasure. Another look down, with some trouble as Gilda thought she would go cross-eyed if this kept up, showed her a different magical glow centered around her snatch.

What did those fuckers do to her?!

Whatever it was, she had no time to think about it. She was going up again, this time without a way to stop herself. And the ropes strapped to her clothes going more and more taut meant she would soon lack anything to shield herself from view.

“Fuck! No! No, please! Ugh, please, fucking please don’t!”

Her eyes were growing moist. That was nothing compared to her crotch, that was dripping like half of her got rained on. The buzzing of the toy was loud enough to sound out the hammering of her pulse and almost drowned out the announcer’s voice; another pulse of pleasure sent her reeling, smacking her head against the metal pole strong enough to leave her seeing stars. She was halfway up by now, the first fans watching the game might have gotten aware of her by now. Some might take wings, fly to her. Help her. The dress slipped off of her shoulders.

Nobody was coming. Nobody was going to help her. Gilda sobbed.

“And Rook is going in strong, perhaps trying to take point! It looks like… Wait. What’s what? Up on the flagpole? Is that..!”

Gilda’s dress had been drawn halfway down by now. She was flashing the stadium everything up to her belly button, her tits, her beautiful girls, on full display for everyone there to gawk at. Gilda wanted to scream in rage, but the infernal vibe just choked it into a gurgle of desperate, hateful arousal.

“Ladies and Gentlecolts, it look like a… yes, it is a half-naked griffon chick! Probably a streaker! We never had a streaker in our stadium ever before, such depraved behaviour is not welcome! It seems she left some kind of… red cloth along the pole? Can anypony check?”

“Yes!” Gilda shrieked. “Fucking check, and get me down! You fuckers, stop staring at me! You—oh no, not that! Please, not that!”

Her thong began to slip. Gilda, flushed, crying tears of rage and humiliation, frantically grabbed at the thin piece of cloth between her and full nudity. The fabric grew tight around her thighs, close to tearing; she knew it would tear off soon. Gilda had maybe a few seconds to hold onto it, keep it in place, or at least hold enough ruined cloth so she had something covering her. Her talons combed through through the fur on her legs in her efforts, only barely not scratching herself raw as she did. She couldn’t reach.

With a sound like the crack of a whip, Gilda’s thong, the last piece of clothing on her, snapped, much like her hopes. Just to add to insult to injury, the glow focussed on her clit expanded to either side of her pussy. She had no earthly idea what that pervert unicorn guy was up to now, but she dreaded to find out. As it turned out, his magic pulled her lips apart to give everyone an even more awesome show.

“Gnngh! You... you fucking shit head..!” She was just being pried apart! Like she was at Equestria’s worst doctor’s having her snatch checked! It didn’t even hurt that much, but that wasn’t the problem. The problem was her pussy pulled open like curtains, daring the world to take a peek look at the insides of Gilda’s moist cat vag! Complete with the egg vibe’s cord going in like she was a wall socket, or a Hearth’s Warming Ornament about to be plugged in on top of the tree. Only the tree was a flagpole overseeing Cloudsdale’s massive, filled to the brim stadium.

Thousands were looking up at her. Thousands of eyes, watching her ultimate degradation, hung up to dry… with a pussy forcefully vibrated and wet like a rainbow. It was better, horribly better than any masturbating session she’d ever done to herself by a mile. Gilda almost wanted to laugh, and perhaps she would have if she wasn’t currently crying like a little bitch. At least they couldn’t make out much of her, as far away as they were.

“Looks like she’s lost something else up there, is that right? What a slut! Flood Light, bring the cameras around so we can use the Jumbotron to see properly!”

No.

No. This wasn’t happening.

Gilda stared into the baleful light glinting off the camera lenses. They were trained on her. On her, and her naked tits, and her naked, stimulated cunt. The Jumbotron, the thing Gilda had always loved about the stadium the most, flashed to show her the picture of a ruined griffon. Red with shame, her oversized breasts heaving, her legs spread out and her pussy lips wide like she was inviting everyone to get a good look at her goods. Her head hanging in shame. “No… please, d-don’t look…” Gilda whispered.

The vibe in her went into overdrive.

“What’s she doing now? Oh my, it looks like this griffon is currently experiencing an orgasm! You can clearly see it happening in the close-up of her cunt, pulled open to allow for a perfect view! Ladies and gentlecolts, I don’t know about any of you, but I really think such disgusting behaviour reveals just what a filthy slut this griffon streaker is!”

Gilda’s whole body was wracked with sudden spasms! A spike of hot arousal shot up her spine, an injection of magma forcing her attention inwards. She writhed in place, still bound, only able to move her head—she tried hammering her head backwards against the pole, deliberately this time—if she could knock herself out..! It was no use, her cunt clamped down onto the egg like a vise even if her lips stayed splayed, she was helpless, she wasn’t in control, the unicorns, they had— she couldn’t hold, no, no—!

With a cry of of indignity, of climax, of sexual release and loss, an animal sound more than something coming from a civilized creature, Gilda finally came. Her eyes were burning in their sockets, but she could still clearly see the close-up of her griffon pussy seize up and squirt out a spatter of girl-cum. She had no time to catch her breath, the next climax came immediately afterwards, sending all of her into cramps; another squirt of sexual juices, another, another, the masses of staring ponies erupting into hollers of surprise, or joy, which one, Gilda didn’t know.

She knew too much as it was. All of her was wet. Her face, her lap. Sweat clung to her. And she still came like a puppet dancing on a sadist puppeteer’s strings, whatever magic pumped into her a fist around her throbbing clit, jerking, again, again. All on display for millions. Not just in Cloudsdale, everywhere the game was broadcast. She was nothing. She was a thing to watch. To laugh at. She couldn’t scream again, her voice was lost. Cum! Squirt! That was all she was.

After an eternity of torment, it let up. Gilda’s body hung limp in its bondage. She didn’t have the strength to do more. She could just stare at herself in the gigantic screen. Her life was over.

“Boss?”

With great effort, Gilda swiveled her head around. The twins had returned. Gilda’s throat worked to let her say something, but nothing came out. The hated egg still buzzed in her. Maybe they were going to let her free now? She’d paid, didn’t she? She’d paid for everything. Everything. Everything.

“Boss, you okay? Here,” Steps brought a glass to her muzzle. “Drink this. You should, like, drink something. Up, up we go.”

For a moment, Gilda’s chest welled up with gratitude. She was parched. Her fury was smothered for now. She was broken too much right now. She laid her head back and opened her beak, thankful for even the smallest mercy. They had both put a hand on her head to keep her steady.

The first drop hit her tongue. It was… strangely salty.

“And now this filthy streaker slut is actually drinking a glass of her own cum! Ladies and gentlecolts, in all my years, I have never seen such a vile display of perversion!”

Gilda’s eyes welled up. To her asking, begging, pleading eyes, the twin’s only answer was another set of identical smirks. They winked.

“Smile for the cameras, boss,” they said in unison. This time, Gilda’s sobs might have actually sounded like laughter.

Streaking Infiltrator By grey mane

View Online

It had been several years since Chrysalis first attempted to conquer Canterlot, in that time she kept a few tabs on the city. Hoping to try again when she had recovered from her defeat. Over the years she would enter the city for only a day, disguised as any pony she could just to walk around unnoticed.

The appearance she took often allowed for her to feed off a large group, taking tiny portions from each pony around her. It was small enough that no pony could tell she had done anything. As the years progressed she watched as Cadance and Shining Armor left the city and began rulership over the Crystal Empire.

It was the first sign she needed to begin her preparations, but she needed to ensure that she would conquer with ease. And without any opposition from any pony. One plan she had been working on over the years was an oddly simple one.

So simple she thought her drones came up with it half the time. Nightmare Night was the prime moment to infiltrate the city on a massive scale. So this Nightmare Night she disguised herself once more and began walking around the city.

Everything was so festive and lively, so many ponies just walking around enjoying themselves. Even the guards were overly distracted by the mares in their sexy costumes. Some even took up an annual bet to see who could get the most numbers, or even get laid the most in one night.

The feeling she picked up from them seemed stronger than the love she fed on, but it was a very strange concept to her. It acted in the same way as love, yet it wasn’t love at all. Their hearts raced, their bodies became weaker, everything she could associate with love was there.

But it didn’t make sense as to why it just wasn’t love, ‘Something I’ll have to experiment with when I have the chance.’ She thought to herself as she walked down the streets.

Ducking into an alley she cast her spell on a large crowd, feeding on their collective love she sighed as she slid to the ground. Sitting next to the wall she groaned a little.

“Not much longer, then all of their love will be for the taking.” She whispered while struggling to get back up on her hooves.

As she began to rise a potions apprentice in the room two floors above her, had started going through his old work. Most of his potions were failed experiments, others he didn’t know what they did. But one he looked at with a disgusted look.

Tossing the bottle out the window , “Like I have a need for a revealing potion.” He grumbled and groaned, “What are the odds I’d run into a changeling?” He joked unaware of what he had done.

As Chrysalis finally stood up she turned to walk into the crowd, only to stop as she hears the bottle breaking against something. Looking up the last thing she spots is the strange thick fluid falling on her. She almost screamed from how cold it felt on her body, but in the same moment it soon warmed up and evaporated from her body.

Shrugging off what had happened Chrysalis walked out of the alley, only to find several ponies staring at her.

“Is that Queen Chrysalis?” One mare asked in fear.

Another soon chimed in for a more lewd reason, “If it really is, she’s got a nice body. Didn’t know she shaved hers into a broken heart.” She giggled causing a few others to do the same.

Looking at her reflection in a nearby store, Chrysalis soon learned she had been standing before them. Not just as herself, but full frontal nude. They had all seen quite a bit to keep them up at night for the next several days.

As she began to fold her arms over her body a stallion came walking up, “No way in Tartarus this is her. One hell of a costume though.” He admired her body as he felt her up, “Breasts are nicely done, this hard like shell looks so real. Oh ya this is one awesome costume, how did you get her snatch to look so real?” He asked lifting her leg up as he stared at her tender folds.

“Oh… it's… um…” She tried to come up with an excuse that made sense only to snap her fingers, “it’s a spell. Yes this costume is partly an illusion.” In her voice it was clear that she was nervous.

Chrysalis knew she was exposed, and any attempt to cover up or conceal herself would expose her even further. For the time being she had no choice but to play the part, and hope she could last the night.

For several hours she walked around taking everything in stride, “Care to sit down and have a drink with me?” A voice she wasn’t expecting that evening, that only sank her new plans further down.

Sitting at the table she gave an awkward smile, “Thank you for inviting me Princess Celestia, to what honor do I give this treat to?”

Celestia simply smiled as she passed a cup of tea over, “Well first you could cut the act, I know it's really you. And I have to say that is very daring and bold of you to walk around like that. So please forgive me for prying, but I simply must ask. Why?” Her hand motioned toward Chrysalis’s body.

With a sigh she leaned in hoping to keep it between just the two of them for now, “Truth be told I don’t really know how it happened. At first I was taking a short rest in an alley, then next minute I find myself being splashed with some kind of liquid. And now I’m…” She groaned looking down at her bare self, “well you get the idea.”

“Yes, and I also know the feeling.” Celestia begrudgingly hinted as her fingers tapped the table.

Thinking back Chrysalis recalled what she had ordered her changelings to do, “So what now, you plan on returning the favor. Spill my little secret and let everypony around us know the truth?”

Before Celestia could answer, Luna came running up panting as she dropped a ten pound bag of candy on the table.

With an exhausted smile she stood proud, “I told you I could do it, each home on the block.” Looking to her left she nodded, “Hello Chrysalis.” Luna panted before realizing what she just saw.

Doubling back she soon shouted, “WHAT IS CHRYSALIS DOING HERE NAKED!?”

As the crowd around them turned to look at her, many began to pull out their cameras to record or take pictures for personal use later. Jumping from her chair Chrysalis quickly began to feed on the emotion of every pony around her.

Taking in all of it Celestia and Luna began to fear the result as Chrysalis began to laugh, “Well, with all that I just fed upon. I’m sure that’s more than enough for me to… me to…” Slowly everything around her began to move with an after effect following it, “look at the pretty colors.” Before long she fell back as she waved her hand before her face.

As she started to laugh hysterically, she was unaware of her legs being spread for all to see.

“Chrysalis, are you alright?” Celestia asked as she and Luna drew closer to her.

Before she could respond the first camera flash broke her out of her trance like state. Looking down at her legs she saw Celestia and Luna spreading her for all to see. She began to kick and scream, begging for the two of them to let her go.

“But we thought you wanted this.” Luna said with a lustful sadistic smile.

“And this also helps everypony to ‘love’ you.” Celestia snickered as she chimed in reaching down to spread open Chrysalis’s soft tender lips.

Chrysalis tried to use her magic to escape her tormentors, only to find her magic being blocked somehow. As the flashes continued to come faster and faster, she kicked and screamed for them to stop. Soon enough Chrysalis begged for them to stop pleading to leave and never return.

In one last ditch effort to try anything Chrysalis flapped her wings as Celestia and Luna flipped her over. Though a few in the crowd got several good shots of her ass being presented in the air, she managed to gild low to the ground for a good hundred yards. Sadly her escape was short lived as the world around her began to spin violently, causing her to crash into a closed fruit cart.

Standing up from the wreckage she found herself covered in several smashed fruits. Some resting in just the right spot she didn’t bother wanting to remove them.

As she tried to carefully remove what she didn’t want she soon heard the whistling of a nearby stallion, “Damn sexy, give me one hell of a good reason to have a fruit salad.” Trying to back away she stepped on an orange causing her to fall back.

Her fall was halted by somepony catching her at the last second, “Thanks I guess.”

“No thanks is needed.” Chuckled the mare who now held Chrysalis captive.

Looking back Chrysalis soon saw Celestia quickly putting her into a full nelson as she wrapped her legs around her, “Come on boys, get your fill of the changeling queen.” She sneered forcing Chrysalis’s legs apart, leaving only a banana peel to conceal her snatch.

As a few stallions drew closer one removed the peel as he spread open her lips, “Holy shit, you guys see how wet she is?”

“What did you boys think, all those changelings had to come from somewhere.” Celestia snickered as she released one arm to twist Chrysalis’s nipple, “This slut must be enjoying this far more than we think. I bet she just wants to feel what it's like to be loved.”

“No it's not true!” She shouted as the stallion pinched her labia spreading it as far as it could go, “Please stop!” Chrysalis cryingly moaned.

“I think your body is being more honest than your lips.” Celestia teased as she shoved her tongue into Chrysalis’s mouth, causing an uproar from the slowly growing crowd of ponies.

Breaking free from the hold she managed to shoot of a single spell. In a blinding flash Chrysalis was gone from the crowd, leaving many of them groaning how their main show was gone.

Celestia stood there dumbfounded as she pressed her fingers to her lips, “Why did she kiss me just now?” She asked herself as a stallion began bragging about how he recorded the whole thing, “Excuse me, but do you mind if I see what you have?”

Looking at the tape they watched as Chrysalis came crawling out of the wreckage, panting as though she were in heat wanting to be filled. As the tape played several stallions and some mares began to enjoy what they were watching, Celestia however was studying the tape. Hoping to find an answer for what happened.

As it came to the part when she showed up, the small group whooped and whistled as Chrysalis spread her legs and parted her pussy for all to see. As Celestia grew closer in the video they watched as she was pulled in.

Watching how they kissed a mare spanked Celestia on her ass, “I didn’t know you liked mares. Care to give us a peek under your costume?” The crowd snickered and cheered for her to strip.

Taking the device Celestia cleared the memory as she spread her wings as she called the guards over, “Care to repeat that question?” Slowly the crowd began to disperse as she moved in on the mare, “I’ll let you off with a warning this time.” She commanded as she passed her, ‘But only if you meet me in the castle courtyard later this evening. For some real fun tonight.’ She whispered causing the mare to blush as she ran off.

Coming out of a teleportation, Chrysalis found the area around her spinning once more as her head throbbed.

Walking out into the open she soon heard the screams of a mare, “How disgusting.” She called out pointing towards the changeling queen.

“What a slut.” Another chimed in as several more ponies began to stare.

In that moment a stallion began to take pictures as he whistled, “Looks like somepony is a nudist for Nightmare Night.” As the flashes grew in number he laughed, “What happened lost a drunk bet? Oh no wait, you’re just out looking for a bit of action.”

Standing there trying to cover herself, Chrysalis could feel the growing level of emotions in the crowd. Focusing on the strongest emotion being given off she began to feed on them. Draining the crowd till they dropped exhausted from how much she took.

Feeling their emotions surging through her body, she walked over to the stallion with a smug devilish smile.

Kneeling down she took his camera, “Oh, what’s this? Some pony seems to be out of film.” She chuckled as she tried to open the back panel, “What is wrong with this contraption?” She groaned as she tried to rip it open.

“It’s a digital camera, they don’t use much film in cameras these days. Only ponies using a classic type would have it, or a newer model with faster development.” Looking in the direction of the voice, Chrysalis spotted Luna carefully walking around the ponies on the ground.

Dropping the camera Chrysalis laughed as she crushed it under her hoof, “You’ll need your sister if you think you can take me now.”

“Wait you need to stop.” Pleaded Luna as Chrysalis charged the magic in her horn, “You don’t know what that feeling does to your body.”

“Oh I know just enough to feel the power surging.” Laughed Chrysalis as she tried to bind Luna, only for the spell to rebound and send her flying into a nearby dance club.

Struggling to get up she found herself bound and gagged by a midnight blue aura. For a moment she feared the crowd would trample her to death, but as the music came to an end and the dance floor began to clear around her. The whispers, giggles, glares, and even some camera flashes made her wish the first fear had come to pass.

“Don’t be so shocked Chrysalis, you tried to bind me so I simply returned the favor.” Luna taunted as she walked into the building, “And look at how wet you’ve gotten already, I bet you wanted them to see. I bet you want to put on a show all for them.”

Slowly she crawled over on all fours as Chrysalis begged and pleaded for her to stop. All the crowd could hear was her muffled voice as she squirmed, bound by Luna’s magic spread for all to see. As Luna started kissing just below the chest on Chrysalis, she slowly began to kiss her way down.

Causing the crowd to shout, cheer, and take as many pictures as they could. Reaching her waist Luna stopped and flipped her over, spreading Chrysalis’s ass wide open for all to see her tight puckered hole.

As the changeling queen squirmed Luna laughed while spanking her captive, “But look at how your little hole reacts, don’t you want one of these big throbbing stallions to ravage and conquer your kingdom?” Looking around Chrysalis could see countless erections popping up in their pants.

Some looked like they could pop right out, others made her believe they would tear through their pants leg.The crowd watched as Luna teased Chrysalis, poking at her tight hole with her middle finger. Taunting her as she asked which hole Chrysalis wanted it in more, which one did she want the crowd to see get parted more?

In a blinding flash she was gone again, “MOVE FROM THY WAY!” Luna shouted from the entrance of the night club, in her booming Canterlot Voice.

As the crowd parted they looked back and forth in confusion, as the Princess of the Night walked up to the clearing, “Can anypony tell me what happened here?” All she could hear from them was random chatter full of questions.

Looking over towards one stallion blushing as he flipped through his phone, she walked over and snatched it from him.

“Hey, that’s mine. I have a right to privacy!” He bellowed as Luna began searching through his the photos.

“Yes We are quite aware of that.” She sarcastically rolled her eyes.

“Then you know you can’t do that without a good reason.”

“We are aware.” Luna sighed at the annoyance of the foalish stallion.

Looking around he tried to draw the crowd in on his side, “So then the Royal family can just break the law, and invade our privacy as they please? Is that the kind of world we live in today?” The mutters and indistinct chatter drew Luan’s attention as the stallion continued, “What’s next you plan on saying we can’t assemble for any reason we deem fit?”

As the crowd slowly began to side with the stallion Luna let out a disgruntled sigh, “What’s the matter? Do you have foal pornography on your phone, scared that you’ll be caught?” A game Luna detested but knew would get him to shut up as she flipped through his phone.

Slowly the whispers of the crowd shifted against the stallion as he nervously chuckled, “Well the thing is…” His thumbs twirled as he began to fidget, “we do have a right to privacy and all that…”

Before he could start back up Luna groaned as she tossed back his phone, “Here, We’ve seen all that we needed.” Walking out of dance club she paused for a moment and pointed back at the stallion, “Oh, and if we find out you do have such a thing. Know that your time in the dungeon will not be pleasant.”

As Luna left their sight the stallion turned around to see the disgusted glares of countless ponies, ‘Looks like I’m not getting laid tonight.’ He sighed thinking to himself walking over to the bar for one last drink before going home.

Having teleported once again, whether by her own will or not she couldn’t tell. Up till now the random jumps only acted as some kind of saving grace, or so Chrysalis would believe for the first few moments. Wrapping an arm over her breast and a hand on her crotch, Chrysalis stumbled around in a groggy daze unsure of how things could get worse.

Each time she fed, she felt the surge of power. However she learned just recently she couldn’t control it all that well, and the repercussions of its use only seemed to get worse each time.

As she wandered aimlessly she soon heard the voice of a young stallion, “Holy shit, it must be someone’s birthday. Check it out guys.”

“I don’t have time for this.” She groaned as the young stallions gathered around her, perverted thoughts filling their minds as they reached for her.

Once they were close enough to grab her, Chrysalis began to drain them of their emotions towards her. As they fell she felt her mind clear for a moment.

Letting out a satisfied sigh she soon felt her arms being bound behind her back, “Miss us?” Looking back she saw Celestia and Luna giving her such wicked grins.

Spanking her ass Luna squeezed her as tight as she could, “We’ve missed you oh so much. Haven’t we dear sister?”

Before Chrysalis could speak she found her voice being silenced by a spell, “Indeed we have, but you know who missed her more?” Slowly they dragged her towards the sounds of excitement and bright lights.

Chrysalis squirmed, dug her hooves into the ground, and even tried to plead for mercy.

“Oh look Luna, she’s so excited to see our subjects again. What do you say we introduce our slut properly?” Celestia laughed as she lifted Chrysalis’s legs out from under her, spreading her wide for all to see with her magic.

“Oh dear sister please, we must show compassion, dignity, and courtesy to our little whore. She is after all a Queen.” Though Chrysalis didn’t like what Luna called her, she nodded and whimpered to the fact they had to treat her right.

Stepping out in front of them Luna smiled, “Allow me.” As she walked into the open she called out in a booming voice, “CITIZENS OF CANTERLOT WE HAVE A SPECIAL SURPRISE FOR YOU THIS EVENING. THE QUEEN OF WHORES, HER ROYAL SLUTTIENESS, THE GRAND RULER OF CUMDUMPSTERS COMES TO US ALL THIS EVENING. BARING ALL FOR YOU TO ENJOY.”

Stepping to the side Luna held out her hand to lead their sights, as Celestia came walking in led by a levitating Chrysalis. As the crowd looked on in shock, disgust, interest, and arousal. Many began cat calling and whistling at the naked queen, some came up to get better pictures of her embarrassment.

Though she squirmed against her bindings some stallions and mares teased her softe tender folds, others spanked her ass or squeezed her breasts. One mare came up and let her tongue come close to licking Chrysalis’ slit just for the photo. As things continued to build Chrysalis felt Celestia toss her towards the crowd.

Trying to stand back up she found herself being pinned and toyed with by the countless ponies. She wanted to drain them, leave them weak and helpless as she escaped. But all she could muster was tears and silent pleas for help.

Before long she found a single moment to rise to her hooves and run. She didn’t care who touched her, where they touched her, or how far she would go. All she cared about at that point was running away from them.

As she rose up she found herself sitting in a bed cold sweat, “I see somepony is awake.” Luna sighed as she looked out the room and motioned for Celestia.

“So you created a nightmare for me?” She asked as Celestia walked in followed by a doctor.

“Actually they didn’t do anything, we are still running tests on your blood to find out what happened. But from what we can tell so far, you suffered from a very powerful hallucinogenic.” Looking her over in the standard procedure the doctor nodded as he began to walk out, “You seem to be doing fine right now, so I can’t keep you here. My suggestion is that you take it easy for a while.”

Rising out of bed she felt the kiss of the hospital’s cold air upon her body. Looking down she found herself naked as can be. Looking to her right she saw an elegant dress hanging on the wall.

Quickly snatching it she slipped it on as she groaned, “So last night didn’t really happen, you found me passed out in some alley?”

“No last night did happen, but we aren’t quite sure what all happened. Luna and I are still trying to piece together what happened to you after you first fed on the crowd.”

Before Celestia could talk any further on the subject Chrysalis walked passed them in a huff, “Simple, I passed out and had one hell of a drug trip. That’s it.”

As she walked out and down the hall she groaned about how she didn’t need their help. Or anypony’s help for that matter. Looking at the back of her dress Celestia and Luna saw the back ended just above her lower back, revealing everything further down.

Just above her ass was a tattoo that read ‘Insert Three’, with arrows at both ends of the text pointing towards her ass.

Looking at her sister Luna sighed, “You think we should tell her?”

With a smile and a giggle Celestia shook her head, “She said she didn’t need our help. Besides we need to get back to the castle, it’s about time you raised the moon. And I still have a guest to entertain for the evening.”

“Really? That’s what you’re calling it dear sister?” Luna shook her head as she groaned, “Entertaining a guest, the whole castle can hear what you do.”

“If you’re that jealous then you can join us.”

Screwing Around By GivingSpider

View Online

Pinkie suddenly stopped walking. Her hair shot straight up and her elbow started to itch. Her right foot began tapping without her consent and the color blue just didn’t exist anymore. Everything faintly smelled like skittles and M&Ms and she had a very firm grasp on how to boil sap for syrup. Without another thought; she turned on her heels and silently made her way to the doors. Canterlot High was about to get a visit from something odd. The grand doors opened as she approached and Pinkie averted her eyes. She didn’t look at the figure entering the school and made an effort not to. The doors closed behind her and she suddenly forgot why she stepped outside. With a shrug she went back inside and went on to tackle the day.

Screwball grinned to herself as the definition of hyperactive walked past her. The innocent and bubbly young woman was always the first to know that mischief was afoot; but never once caught onto her games. Screwball confidently marched onward as her swirled eyes took in the hallway and its occupants. She paused at a locker and her eyes slowly darkened. Her reflection greeted her. Screwball settled on a pair of faded grey jeans that were snug enough to subtly show off her tight posterior. A light purple long sleeve shirt kept her grapefruit breasts to herself. She thought she would try something new with her hair and went with dreadlocks. Her thick purple hair now seemed to be a nest to a clutch of small white snakes. To a certain kind of person she would be quite desirable; but she wasn’t looking to attract a suitor.

Screwball was on a mission.

Her eyes flashed and the reflection vanished. She wandered the hall and observed the students. She beheld a very diverse group of young men and women who lacked a certain degree of self-liberation as well as a rather tragic willingness to live according to an annoying code of ethics that was imposed by the school. The trickster was willing to pretend to fall in line when it was needed but to actually have a degree of respect for it was something just very foreign to her. The years spent observing the world in her father’s absence did give her a lot of insight to the world; but also left her with a rather cynical view of it. It was as if the general public was begging to be ruled and used. It even seemed that many of them wanted to be abused. There were a great many who looked at her and incorrectly assumed she was one of them. Anyone who thought she could be manipulated met with strange fates.

Screwball continued her confident stride without any real direction in mind. Sure she would attend class and give the façade of making an effort but there was nothing that the school could teach her. The only reason why she wasn’t masquerading as an adult was that teenagers were just too much fun. Not only did they rarely fail to react to her tricks but they bounced back so quickly that she was free to keep meddling. Everyone chalked her up to being weird but not weird enough to be the cause of some of the commotions.

The exception was Sunset Shimmer; but they had an unspoken agreement. Sunset stayed out of her way and Screwball stayed out of hers. Screwball had no doubt that in a game of wits and will; Sunset was not an equal. The only reason she made an effort to keep the peace was that her father wished it.

The innocent devil grinned as she strolled along. Her father gave her a task for the day; something she was good at. Screwball was specifically told to have an exploratory sort of fun. There were a lot of ways to interpret it.

She stopped in her tracks at a glimpse of public display of affection. Trixie someone she respected and Vinyl was more of a grey area. Catching the two of them holding hands was a surprise. Screwball smiled at the lack of an openly apparent justification for their actions. Whatever common ground they found, she was confident that it probably didn’t make much sense. Screwball watched them disappear into the sea of faces and then paused in her thoughts. She looked at a locker and summoned her reflection. Her eyes met the ocular orbs of the girl staring back at her.

“Do you think we’re gay?”

Her reflection shrugged and seemed to ponder it. Screwball dismissed the image and turned to face the students again. She never thought about it. She had seen a fair amount of students preferring the company of their own gender; she just never gave it any extended thought. As she leaned against the locker she made brief eye contact with a student whose mind was somewhere far away.

Screwball found herself focused on a girl who was a very bland looking person. She had straight hair with a color that she silently described as dull lilac. Her expression was neutral and her eyes seemed about a third closed as if she was disinterested in everything. Her skin was a lifeless grey that went well with her faded shirt that used to be a vibrant dark blue; now reduced to a dulled tone. Her faded blue jeans were equally boring. Her average frame contradicted her confident stride; her sleepy march looked like it could turn into giving someone a face full of fist if certain conditions were met. Screwball silently followed her. She knew Maud Pie by name but never made time to learn much else. Whoever she was; she had mastered the art of being so unremarkable that she was practically invisible. The child of chaos was intrigued. Maud clearly had something to hide. Either she had a dark secret or she was just committed to keeping her body out of the minds of others.

Screwball blinked as a smirk came over her. Curiosity turned into an idea and the idea turned into a plan. She could fulfil her duty to her father while figuring out her recent conundrum. She carefully glided along the hall while staying close to other students on their mindless march.

Maud blinked and paused in her steps. She had a feeling that somewhere, somehow, a duck was watching her. With an exasperated groan she resumed her pace. There most likely wasn’t a duck in the hall but it was going to be one of those days. Maud found herself pausing again as her shoes failed to stay on her feet. She turned and stared coldly at the footwear. A tug at her shirt from behind caused her to whip around with closed fists. When she saw no one in range of touching her, she glared at the crowd. No one even noticed her presence. A few heavy breaths later she turned to retrieve her shoes. A sudden and violent pull yanked off her shirt. In the few seconds of recoiling she lost sight of her garment.

Screwball paused and wasn’t surprised by the grey bra. Her eyes centered on the startled girl’s chest. With a snap of her fingers the bra unsnapped and flung itself into the crowd. Screwball took the moment to consider the sight of petite, perky breasts. They were maybe a bit larger than her own. The trickster grinned as one of the students noticed the topless girl in the hall. One became four. Four became a dozen. Not a word was spoken but a lot of thoughts were had. With a shrug she concluded that exposed boobs weren’t particularly arousing. They were nice but not enough to answer her personal question. Screwball needed to see more than a healthy pair of young tits.

Maud was too stunned to do much. Her mind was screaming at her to cover herself or try to retrieve her shirt. Her hands however seemed to have something else in mind. Eyes widened as her fingers moved without her consent. The zipper of her pants was undone and the article of clothing casually dropped to her ankles. Screwball wasn’t the only one who was now staring at a thin layer of blue cotton that covered the most personal region. The almost fully exposed youth abruptly found her will to move and gave up on applying reason to what happened. Maud bolted down the hall. The sensible thing would be to make it to through the gym, into the women’s locker room and to her locker where a set of sports clothes would be found. Screwball nimbly moved behind her as she carefully aimed her left hand.

Maud suddenly tripped over her own feet and landed hard on her hands and knees. Screwball paused and had to admit that the pose was quite enticing. She considered helping herself to a doggie style dry humping just to see how it felt; but instead she focused on the task at hand. Maud suddenly felt slightly cooler in her backside and with that she froze. Her panties were just suddenly gone. On top of that, her socks also vanished. Every inch of skin was on display and she had nothing to hide it with. Screwball took several moments to just take it all in. The grey skinned girl had a very firm pair of cheeks and her untouched flower was also something worth staring at. Maud got to her feet but the brief view of her tiny asshole was enough to imprint an image in her mind. Screwball grinned to herself. One of the most confident souls in the school was now so vulnerable. Screwball raised her hands and Maud’s own arms were lifted. Screwball dropped her hands and twisted her wrist and the nude puppet spun to face where she was standing. Another good look at her frontal offering was taken. Screwball shifted her gaze upon the exposed and shaven pubic region. Virgin folds of flesh caught her eyes and soon became a fleeting look at nice buns as Maud spun and resumed her running.

Screwball quickly perused her prey and took a moment to enjoy the thrill of the hunt. She wasn’t feeling any closer to her answer but she was having fun. Screwball snapped her fingers and Maud was firmly pressed chest first into a wall. Her wrists were raised and her legs were spread. The spawn of the swirled abyss turned invisible and got a closer look; she didn’t want to deny other students the show. Maud remained still only because she couldn’t move. Her breathing was growing erratic as the unseen puppeteer inched closer. Screwball knelt down and took in bare legs and the tight tush. Her vagina and anus were on display and Screwball wanted to bite. Maud stopped breathing as she felt someone’s breath on her lower lips. Someone was definitely behind her and close enough to do more than touch her unspoiled nethers.

Screwball focused on the two tempting entrances to the now trembling offering in front of her. Maud did have a nice body and the booty was a constant part that drew her eyes. The firm and supple cheeks and the forbidden region enclosed within seemed to taunt her; entice her to penetrate. The idea of a captive partner did inspire a distinctive heat in her own body. Screwball stood up and firmly gripped the naked hips of the young woman behind her. Maud almost jumped as the sudden contact. She did jump when someone’s pelvis thrusted once against her. Screwball released her grip in favor of again kneeling behind her captive. With low and careful motions she gently gripped the bootyfull bounty.

At being very clearly groped; Maud was given a strong shot of adrenaline. She violently threw herself backwards and could distinctly feel someone under her back. Whoever it was; they lacked a bulge and had breasts. Maud quickly scrambled to her feet and her jaw dropped when she saw no one was there. There were plenty of students staring at her fully exposed assets but no one was close enough to put blame on. She stood still in her mild trance while the appreciative students admired her body. Without a word she bolted down the hall.

Screwball silently uttered a few choice curse words as she got up. Maud was a lot stronger than she looked. The minstrel of madness got up and took a moment to shake off the mild dizzy spell while catching her breath. As much fun as the chase was; actually catching her prey was more satisfying. Having the female pinned to the wall was absolutely delicious. Giving a solitary hump then a grope was a bit more interesting than she expected. Screwball carefully stepped into a girls restroom and undid her invisibility before stepping back out. The sight of Maud in her birthday suit while in a dead run was an image that she would not soon forget. The memory of lightly bouncing breasts and that well shaped bottom along with the forbidden fruit below was more tantalizing than she thought it might be. She stepped along the hall as if nothing happened and slowly the students resumed their routine. A glance at a clock on the wall told her that she still had half an hour before class started. She had time for more fun and games.

Screwball roamed the halls in search of new victims. She concluded that the female body was very appealing to her; but a second run to confirm it couldn’t hurt.

Screwball paused when an opportunity presented itself. Lost in the sea of faces crowding the library was an interesting scenario that was begging to be exploited. She wasn’t sure how she wandered into the school library but was happy to have found what was in front of her. Her brief encounter with Trixie and Vinyl left a lasting impression on her, this second round somehow made a more significant one. Vinyl had Trixie lightly pinned against a heavy bookshelf with her body while carefully caressing a leg with a few hand while kissing her. Screwball found herself a constant observer of make out sessions, but this time she wanted a more vivid show. Seeing Maud naked made her conclude that she did have interest in her own gender. Seeing two more young women meant that her second experiment would yield results twice as potent. At least that was her logic as she slowly crept back while re-applying invisibility. Screwball watched and waited then had an idea. She wasn’t just out for her own interests; her father did give her a task. Chaos needed to be satisfied one way or another.

Screwball took a deep breath and focused her energy. She opened herself to her power a bit more than she had for earlier spells. With a bright flash the library became a much more populated cafeteria. Screwball was unnoticed by the students and to her delight so was her subjects. She raised her hand and aimed at the two girls and with a grin, she channeled her energy.

Trixie prided herself on her abilities. The power to attract someone and ensnare them in her web was one of her talents. Vinyl was a bit distant at times and wasn’t much of a conversationalist but Trixie graded her as worthy of her attention. Plus the musically inclined girl had an extensive grasp on showmanship. Trixie deeply breathed in the scent of her hair and almost blushed as she dared make a go at second base. Her eyes grew and she held her breath as she noticed that all Vinyl had on was her shades. Her girlfriend was suddenly…very… forward about her desire for Trixie. Not that Trixie could blame her. Trixie could understand why anyone would want to get in her personal space when she was naked.

Trixie stopped thinking when she realized that she was also without clothes. Vinyl pulled back and just stood still. Trixie couldn’t see her eyes but it was clear that she was startled. Screwball inched closer; an action that required pushing past other students. One exposed pair of boobs got attention, two pairs naturally did it better. Judging by the dropped jaws and trouser tents; two naked women making out took priority over everything else. Screwball took a moment to admire the bodies in front of her. Both of them were a bit bigger in the chest. In her opinion, Vinyl had a better butt but Trixie was a bit more curved in the hips. Trixie reached for her waist as if intending to grab for something but stopped when reminded that she had nothing.

Both now fully exposed young women bolted for the cafeteria exit. Screwball admired their bouncing breasts as well as their decision to charge together to get anywhere but where they were. She effortlessly glided along behind them as they raced. Trixie had a great deal of agility and kept balance despite her speed and desperation. Vinyl on the other hand was more erratic. Trixie dodged students in the way; Vinyl knocked them over. She lost her shades at one of the clashes. Screwball grinned as she kept a small distance behind them. Both girls had nice posteriors. During strides where there legs were spread she could get generous glimpse of pussies and anuses. The tempting flesh as well as their vulnerability was quite arousing. Screwball briefly wondered what her reaction would be if she targeted male students. She shook the thought from her head. Maybe another day she would find out. For now she had two quite quick displays of womanly allure to focus on. She lunged between students and over floored ones. A thought occurred and when no one was looking she teleported around the corner. Screwball braced for impact as she stepped forward right into the path of the crimson eyed beauty.

As predicted, Screwball was knocked down. She deeply inhaled and time slowed down. As she fell she got an extended look at the swaying breasts of Vinyl. She descended further while carefully turning her body to remain facing upward. Her calculations were rewarded as Vinyl stepped over her. Screwball was an inch off the ground and got a glorious view of a bare vagina. She hit the floor hard but had no regrets. The chase was over but she was quite satisfied.

Screwball continued the rest of the day in a mild trance. Images of her three subjects had her attention better than anything a teacher had to say. Screwball attended class physically but her mind was stuck on her self-discovery. Her day continued and abruptly halted when a pair of hands pulled her into a supply closet. The day’s events didn’t matter but the sudden abduction got her attention. Three fully clothed and quite cross girls stood between her and a closed door. The spawn of chaos paused and considered her options. Use of magic would reveal her true nature. There was no denying that she was one of the more appreciative members of the audience but she could still hide that she was the cause of the incident. She soundly gulped as Maud slipped behind her and grabbed her wrists. Screwball’s arms were forced over her head while Trixie dropped to her knees and tightly hugged her legs. Vinyl soundly cracked her knuckles and stepped forward.

Screwball braced herself for what looked like a solid strike to the face. It never came. Instead the school’s most recognized DJ tipped Screwball’s shirt right off her body. Her eyes widened and Maud quickly pulled her wrists behind her back and held them with one hand. The other snapped around and covered her mouth. Screwball struggled as Vinyl casually unsnapped her pink bra while Trixie unzipped her pants. The aspiring magician removed Screwball’s shoes, socks and pants with a great deal of finesse despite her kicking. Her pink panties were yanked down with equal grace. Maud kept her grip as Vinyl moved back to the door. Panties were stuffed into her mouth as the door opened.

Screwball was very firmly ejected from the closet and onto the floor. She landed on her hands and knees and a very sizeable crowd caught a good look at her body. Her pink and white dreadlocks used to be the most interesting part of her body. At the moment it was a tight race between her breasts and butt. She stood up and felt the weight of a lot of eyes on her. A muffled swear came out before she removed the underwear from her mouth. A distinct chill shot up her spine as four pieces of cloth came out. There was no quick way to cover her back and front doors. Screwball dropped the cloth and did the first thing that came to her mind. She ran. Maud made a calculated dash for the gym earlier, logically she could get a set of clothes for herself. Her breasts noticeably swayed as she charged down the crowded hall. Her virgin flower and unpenetrated butt drew a lot of eyes and subtle whistles. It somehow seemed that her naked body was more wanted than the three that they saw earlier. Her face paled as it dawned on her why. She had warmed up the crowd. Three sudden streakers in one morning; all of them were hoping for an encore.

Screwball rounded a corner and her eyes caught a bright yellow sign that inspired dread. The wet floor sign was a fair warning but it didn’t come soon enough. Her bare feet hit slick floor and she tumbled down. She managed to protect her head in the heat of the moment and found a way to end up on her back. She lay there for a moment to catch her breath. Her extended audience thoroughly enjoyed seeing her now glistening damp breasts and pussy. She scrambled to get up but lost traction in her haste and only managed to turn over. Now her bottom was on display for the crowd. The fun she had that morning was now a faint glimmer as humiliation mounted. She slowly got up to her hands and knees and carefully got up to her feet. Reluctantly she walked over the slick floor. As much as she wanted to get past quickly; she couldn’t bare falling again. Her eyes stayed glued to the floor. She couldn’t stand to look at the students. She had to endure a slow walk of shame over a wet floor. Screwball reached the end of the obstacle and quickly went into a full run. Her breasts swayed as she charged, much to the delight of students but she endured it.

In the back of her head; the morning was starting to not be worth it.

Screwball abruptly halted and half threw herself into a supply closet. Getting gym clothes or a spare set there was not an option. The three might have prepared for that and probably took steps to make that a fruitless quest. She slowly opened the door and peeked around. No one was in sight. She closed the door and spawned a set of clothes to cover her shame.

Maybe groping Maud was a bit too far.

She emerged from the room and slowly moved down the halls. Screwball froze when she encountered her three earlier victims. They firmly stared at her as they approached. She planted her feet and growled. If they dared touch her; she would do more than reveal herself to about being revealed again. Trixie and Vinyl moved past her without incident. Screwball slightly turned; unwilling to let them out of her cone of vision until she was sure she was in the clear. A firm swat on her rump made her snap her gaze back to Maud.

“Calling it even, Screwy” Maud slowly said.

“Why do you think I had anything to do with it?”

“Your hair always smells like cherries and pickles” Maud deadpanned in response. “We got you back, so we’re cool. Kinda hard to hold a grudge when random nudity just happens around here. But if you do it again…we’re gonna paddle you.”

Screwball could have turned her into a newt but in the moment it was hard not to be intimidated.

Dashing through the Snow By DryvernX

View Online

It was a cold winter day for Rainbow Dash. It was so shivering cold, that not even the cats or dogs could keep themselves warm with their fur when they're outside. Fortunately for Rainbow, she was enjoying a nice video game Inside her warm room.

Rainbow Dash has been in front of her plasma screen playing with her PS4 for the next 3 hours. She couldn't stop playing with her new awesome game.

"Oh yeah. That's right! Take that you stupid zombies!" She exclaimed while pushing the buttons on her controller. She played a first shooter game, where she was shooting at the various zombies approaching her player character. The game was known as Zombie Guns, and Rainbow was already hooked with that game.

"Where do you think you're going zombie? I'm not done with any of you." She exclaimed once more, shooting even more zombies on the screen.

Little did she know, that three boys were eavesdropping her, from behind the fence In the backyard. The first one was a light brown overweight man. The middle was dark brown and slender shaped. The last one was the shortest of the trio, who was dark grey and semi-slender. All three of the boys eyes were covered by their hair.

"Well boys would you look at that. Little Rainbow Crash Is Inside playing her stupid video games while we're outside freezing." The middle one known as Dumb-Bell said.

"Then why don't we Invite her outside, to help her cool down a bit?" The smallest one known as Score suggested.

The largest one known as Hoops nodded in agreement. "Great Idea boys. But once she's outside, I think we need to help her 'cool down' a little easier."

"What do you mean by 'cooling down' a little easier Hoops?"

Hoops gave an evil smirk to his friends. "Oh nothing, but the greatest prank on Rainbow Crash in history."

His two friends gave the same smirk as Hoops. "Sounds fun. How will she cool down?"

"Very simple. We are going to..." Hoops explained, whispering the last part to his friends. Dumb-Bell and Score smiled even more, totally nodding In acknowledgement.

The three boys picked up some snow on the ground, and formed them into snowballs. "Ready guys?"

"Ready Hoops."

"Alright. One... Two... Three!" He yelled to his friends, as they threw snowballs toward Rainbow Dash's window. She In respond listened to the snowballs making contact with her window.

She paused her game, and sat her controller down. "Hhmm? Who's throwing snowballs at my window? Is It Scootaloo? Or Soarin? Or maybe even my friends who want a snowball fight with me? If so, then count me in." She said, while gaining a smile out of excitement.

She looked out at the window, and to her dismay, she saw none other than her three childhood bullies, Hoops, Dumb-Bell, and Score. Her exciting smile ended immediately.

"Oh great. It's my childhood numb-skulls." She throned in annoyance. She opened her window, and leaned her head out.

"Alright. What do you three want here? Can't you see I'm busy?"

The three bullies laughed at her. "Hi there Rainbow Crash. You enjoying the winter outside?"

"No. And I'm mostly planning on staying inside." Rainbow Dash argued.

"Oh, so you prefer the soft warm steam inside, instead of the tough cold air outside? That's so tough for a soft girl like you."

Rainbow Dash felt offended, but she tried her best to Ignore them. "Look, just leave me alone alright. Like i said, I'm busy."

Rainbow was about to close her window again, until the three bullies next insult. "Did you hear that guys? Rainbow Crash is too scared to come outside. She's just as cowardly as her little chicken sister, Poopaloo."

Rainbow Dash heard it, and instantly opened her window again In anger. "What did you just say you knuckleheads?!"

"Oh, do you hear that guys? Little Rainbow Crash Is acting tough toward us." Dumb-Bell said while insulting Rainbow Dash.

"How cute for a little wimp."

"I think she's gonna tell her mommy in a few moments." He said with a mocking baby voice. Rainbow Dash was In no time offended by their insults.

"Alright that's it! I'm coming outside alright. Nobody, i mean nobody, insults Scootaloo!" She exclaimed In anger, while slamming her window down, and almost making all the snow on her roof fall down in the process. In a few moments, Rainbow Dash stormed out of the house with her winter coat, pants, and boots. She stormed towards them, standing in front of them in anger.

"There. That wasn't so hard to come out, was it Rainbow Crash?" Score mocked her, while his friends laughed along with him.

Rainbow Dash glared at her old school bullies. "Okay I'm outside. What do you want?"

"Oh, we just wanted you outside, to help you cool down a bit."

"Aren't we so helpful to you?" Hoops mocked her.

"Shut up! Now tell me what you want, so you can leave me alone."

"Okay fine Rainbow Crash. Geeze chill out would you?" He said with an innocent voice. "We just wanted to challenge you to a snowball fight. That's all."

"Wait. So you only wanted me here... FOR A STUPID SNOWBALL FIGHT?!" She yelled at them in anger.

"And also to cool you down like we said. Meet us at our neighborhood in a few minutes."

"I'll be there... to kick you guys asses." She said, while beginning to walk away in anger.

The three bullies high-fived each other. "All according to plan Hoops, Score."

Rainbow Dash and her bullies have arrived to their neighborhood. She wanted to beat them up, both physically, and in a snowball fight. But she wanted to do the latter first.

"Okay when do we start our snowball fight? I need some targets I can shove my snowballs at." She said, but then began to notice their evil smug.

"Oh, we are not here for the snowball fight." Dumb-Bell admitted.

"We lied to you." Score added.

"All we wanted was for you to cool down a bit. And our neighborhood was a perfect place to cool you down." Hoops added lastly. The three bullies quickly grabbed Rainbow Dash. Hoops for her arms, Dumb-Bell her legs, and Score took her from the back.

Rainbow Dash struggled to get free from their grip. "Let go of me you bastards!"

"We don't think so Rainbow Crash." Score shook his head.

"And what do you mean by cooling me down? I won't cool down until you let me go!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed In anger.

The three bullies smirked wickedly toward her. "Oh you will cool down alright. Literally."

Rainbow Dash's face changed from angry to confused. "Literally? What do you mean by that?"

"You will see soon enough Crash." Dumb-Bell said, while beginning to take off her boots and socks. Rainbow Dash watched as he started stripping off her foot clothing, and leaving her bare feet open. Once Dumb-Bell threw her boots away, she began to feel the cold air almost freezing her feet.

"Just what do you think you're doing?"

"I thought It was obvious Rainbow Crash. We are stripping you, to help you cool down." Score said with an evil smug on his face. He then took out a knife from his pocket, and started slicing off her coat and shirt, while Hoops and Dumb-Bell was locking Rainbow Dash's arms and legs, preventing her from fighting back. Rainbow watched as the knife slicing her coat and shirt up, she tried to struggle herself out of their grip, but their combined strengths were too much for her. Once Rainbow's coat and shirt was sliced off, her blue bra was exposed. Rainbow now felt the cold air touch her top half, and the cold wind breezing through her top.

The bullies whistled at her bra. "You guys are not only bastards! You're also a bunch of perverts!"

"Smart perverts to be exact." Score added. He then continued with her pants, slicing them off from bottom to top. The remains of her winter pants was thrown away once It was useless to wear. Rainbow Dash was now only In bra and panties. She couldn't feel more and more humiliated. Being stripped by her childhood bullies, during the cold winter. She felt her body began to freeze as the seconds passed by.

"You know guys. Although we don't like her that much. I always wanted to see how she looks without those panties of hers." Score said with slight perverseness. Rainbow blushed in humiliation.

"Sounds great. Slice her panties off then." Hoops added. Score smiled, and placed his knife between her legs and panties. The sharp end of the knife slowly sliced through Rainbow's panties, ripping them off slowly.

"No. Don't do it! Don't do..." She tried to yell, but it was too late, as her panties began to give a 'rip', and her panties fell down the snow. Rainbow now felt her crotch and butt exposed. She failed to cover her private part, due to being restrained.

"Check It out boys. What a sweet ass she got." Hoops whistled.

"Wish I had my camera." Dumb-Bell nodded In agreement.

"Please... don't look at my..." She shivered, but failed to say the last part, as she felt too cold to finish her sentence.

"And finally the last part." Score said, now aiming for her last part. His knife now came between her breasts, and her bra. And with a 'rip', they were off clean, now exposing her boobs to the bullies. Rainbow Dash's eyes widened In shock, as she couldn't hold her blush of humiliation away from her bullies.

"I'm... naked. I hope you jerks are satisfied."

"There. Now you can cool down easier Crash." Score mocked, while he and his friends began to laugh at her. Hoops and Dumb-Belle let go of her arms and legs, making her fall down on the cold snow.

Rainbow Dash shivered at the snow touching her bare butt and legs. "Screw... You... Guys." She grumbled at them in anger, while covering herself. Her body shivered from all the cold air breezing through her naked body.

The three bullies collected all of Rainbow Dash's remains of her clothes. "Enjoy you're little chill out Crash." They laughed, while running off.

"Those... lousy... jerks!" She shivered In anger, while her body was freezing. She slowly stood up, making It hard due to the cold temperature. Her feet tried to endure the ice cold snow.

"I... must... get... home..." She shivered, while beginning to walk off. She wanted to not only strangle her three bullies, but also get home from not only the cold, but also her exposed nude body.

She slowly moved her foot, trying her best to move forward. She slowly walked the snowy sidewalk. Her slow movements ended once she heard a voice behind her"Wow there. What's a beautiful naked lady like you streaking around here for?"

She turned around, and saw a teenage boy watching her. Rainbow Dash blushed, this was both embarrassing and humiliating. "Leave... me... alone."

"You must be cold. Why don't you come close to me? Then I will keep you warm." He said with a twisted smile.

Although she was cold, Rainbow refused. "No thanks. I've had enough perverts for today." She said while shivering. She felt some energy return In her legs, and ran away.

"This... is... so... humiliating." She thought while running at her mid speed. Her body couldn't move much faster due to cold air. She felt her body getting colder and colder as time past. She needed to go somewhere warm and dry. Her house was not an option, due to being locked, and her key was In her coat, which have been taken by Score, Hoops, and Dumb-Bell.

Rainbow Dash was so focused In today's events, that she forgot to notice her surroundings. She bumped Into a snowman made on the sidewalk, being almost covered by all the snow. Rainbow's body now felt Incredibly cold as all the cold snow touched almost every Inch of her skin.

"ARGH! So cold!" She exclaimed. As soon as possible, she forced her way out of the cold snowman, making It fall apart In the process. Rainbow then shook off the remaining snow off her body, while also shivering from the cold winter air. She then went back Into covering herself, even through It didn't help heating her body as effective as possible with only her hands.

"Who makes a snowman... In the middle of a... sidewalk?" She asked herself while shivering.

Just as she was about to return to walk through the sidewalk again, she stumbled behind another teenage boy, and fell down In the process. Rainbow Dash's butt cheeks touched the snow, and her butt shivered again.

"Argh! Cold!" She screamed, which got the attention of all the other boys around. The one she bumped Into recently whistled at her naked body, much to her embarrassment.

"Wow. Is It 'show your cute naked body girl day' today?"

"Her boobs are a bit smaller than I hoped, but they still look pretty good."

"Oh my god! That's currently the sexiest naked body I have ever seen!"

"Yeah. She looks better than the girls I watch on the Internet."

"That butt of her's Is getting cold. Come on babe, rise that ass of yours."

Now Rainbow Dash's day grew even worse, now that even more boys are watching her streak In the cold. "Leave me... alone!" She tried to yell at them, but was prevented by the extreme cold temperature(on her opinion). Only for her exclaim to get Ignored, focusing more on her body than her mouth.

"I'm so putting those tits on Facebook." A boy said, while taking out his phone and taking pictures of her. Rainbow Dash's blush of humiliation turned brighter red."Must... run... away." She shivered. Now she started to stand up her feet again, and turned away from them. But that only exposed her butt to the crowd of boys while doing so. They 'ooed' even more at the sight of her bare butt.

"Her butt looks so round and soft. She must have the best ass of all the girls."

"Agreed. Let's take pictures of It."

Rainbow heard flashes behind her. She stood up completely, and begun running off In a hurry. The boys immediately followed her. As Rainbow Dash was being pursued by the boys In her bullies neighborhood, she only attracted more attention from the people around.

Two girls noticed Rainbow Dash. "Hey. Is that... Rainbow Dash?" A girl asked.

"I don't think so. She's too naked to be Rainbow Dash." Another girl replied.

"True. But still. That girl Is out of her mind, running around naked In such a weather."

Rainbow Dash was still running In the cold while being chased by the boys, while also being taken pictured of much to her humiliation. Her body was heating a bit up due to her running, but that still didn't help much. As she ran away, even more girls saw her cold streaking day.

"Ew. Ew. Ew. How revolting, even for a girl doing so."

"She sure has the guts, streaking around In such a weather."

"Or maybe streaking Is a hobby of her's."

"I think rather she's out of her mind."

She couldn't get those lines off her head, she felt so humiliated being watched out In the cold as time past. Rainbow needed to get those boys out of her tail(or butt In that case). But how?

She turned her head up, noticing a snowman. She thought quickly, and ran ahead of the boys. As fast as possible, she jumped behind the snowman. The boys ran past the snowman she hid behind of, having fortunately not noticed her hiding spot.

"I'm sure the streaker ran that way."

"She must be near by. I must have like a hundred more pictures of that body."

Rainbow walked away from the snowman, sighing In relief. But that wasn't enough to make her smile In relief, due to both the cold, and her nudity. She slowly walked off, feeling her body starting to freeze again.

"Why couldn't It... just be summer? At least then my body won't freeze." She shivered, as she walked back to the sidewalks. She kept her guard up, watching her surroundings, to make sure she won't get noticed by even more of the public around.

"Maybe... Soarin... can help... me." She said, hoping that her boyfriend can help her. She now started heading toward Soarin's house, which was a bit farther away. Soarin were one of the few people other than her friends and Scootaloo she trusted seeing her naked. Now Rainbow was seeking him, due to her friends and Scootaloo are out doing something else.

Rainbow Dash managed to sneak through the sidewalks as silent as she could. If she weren't naked right now, she could have reached Soarin's house minutes ago. While walking, she muttered the three bullies names In anger, for giving her such a harsh and humiliating day.

"Those stupid... they should just burn... I will kick them right on their faces." She muttered, cursing her three bullies.

"Are you talking about us Crash? How nice of you." Rainbow gasped, recognizing that voice. She turned around, seeing Hoops, Dumb-Bell, and Score standing behind her.

"So. How was your little chill out Crash?" Hoops asked her.

"Did you... 'Dash through the chilling air'? Or should I rather ask 'Crash through the chilling air'?" He asked before going into laughter along with his friends. Rainbow Dash had no time dealing with those bozos, and tried to run away from them. But due to being In the cold for quite some time, her speed was greatly diminished. The three bullies barely needed to run to catch up to her.

"You know. It's kinda weird, that Rainbow Crash proclaimed to be the fastest runner In Canterlot High. Yet she's moving slower than we can walk."

"I think that title with her being the fastest was just something she made up."

"Yeah. Since we are catching up with her now." Hoops said, as he caught Rainbow Dash's arms. She tried her best to fight back, but her body was too cold and weak to struggle herself free. Score joined in restraining her, by taking a grip on her legs. In a few moments, Rainbow Dash was lifted up In the air by both bullies.

"Now that Rainbow Dash has gotten a little workout, don't you think that It's time to give her a little bath?" Dumb-Bell asked his friends, with a wicked smirk.

Rainbow Dash In respond could only gulp In respond. "B... bath? How... can i... take a... bath... in this cold?"

The bullies gave her an evil grin. "There's an unfrozen puddle nearby. You can already guess who's butt Is gonna freeze right?" Dump-Bell asked her.

"Here's a few hints. It's a girl. Has rainbow colored hair. And doesn't wear any clothes." Score added. Rainbow was hardly able to respond to the hint. That was until Score added the final piece of the puzzle.

"You guessed correctly Crash. You." Score added before going Into laughter once more. Rainbow's eyes widened In shock. She wanted to just struggle out of their grip, go home or at least one of her friends, or Soarin's home, and get a hot cup of cocoa. She deeply wished that she just simply Ignored them from the start of this day, and prevent all that stupid streaking from ever happening. How she cursed her pride and temper for not following that advise before. Now she has been streaking around outside the cold weather for almost an hour, and Is about to become victim to the bullies, Score, Hoops, and Dumb-Bell's next evil prank.

"Come on boys. Let's give her blue ass a little dip In the cold."

"You got It Score." The two others nodded, while taking along the ice cold Rainbow Dash away. Rainbow was then In a few minutes brought back to the same place she ended up In the nude. The bullies dragged her to a nearby yard. And It wasn't just any yard. It was Dumb-Bell's backyard. In the middle of the snow, there was a semi large puddle. And unlike the other puddles around, this one was yet to be frozen.

"You ready for your little dip Rainbow Crash?" Hoops asked her. Rainbow Dash slowly shook her head while shivering In respond. While she meant It as a no, the bullies didn't pay attention.

"Is that a yes Crash?" Hoops asked again.

Rainbow Dash pissed, regained enough strength to yell at them. "It meant NO, you featherbrain!"

"Does It look like we care?" Score added. Rainbow Dash lost her regained strength, and only shivered In respond to his question. "I thought so."

"Enough talk guys. Let's give her that dip. I felt the water In It. And believe me, It's really cold." Dumb-Bell said. Score and Hoops nodded at him, and lifted Rainbow Dash toward the puddle, until her butt was on top of the puddle. The two bullies slowly leaned her down the puddle. She struggled, but the result only remained the same.

"No... please... not that." She pleaded while shivering. But they paid no attention to any of her plead. In a matter of seconds, Rainbow's ass felt an Incredible cold catching It. Rainbow's eyes widened In shock, and she immediately let out a very loud…

"AAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGHHHHHH!!!" ... scream. Almost the entire neighborhood and most of the crowd around could hear her screaming, but most of them just minded their own business and went back Into just walking around In the snow.

Rainbow Dash now blushes from complete humiliation, while tears from the latter flew down her eyes. Never had she felt something so humiliating before. She couldn't take much more from either the cold weather, nor the humiliation her bullies are dealing her with.

But the three bullies on the other hand, were extremely pleased with giving her such a humiliation, and laughed at their prank toward her.

"HA HA HA HA HA! That sure was a nice cold dip. Wasn't It Rainbow Crash?" Score asked her, while leaning toward her face. He saw all the tears on her face continuing flowing down from her eyes.

"No more... please." She shivered, pleading once more.

"No more? There will be plenty of more Crash." Score noted, which only made Rainbow make more tears streaming down.

"Aren't you happy to have such good friends keeping you entertained?" Dumb-Bell asked her again.

"Burn... in hell... you freaking... bastards." She shivered.

"I think she's happy Dumb-Bell." Score added. "Now let's perhaps expose her to our neighbors."

"Great idea Dumb-Bell. They will think she's crazy." Hoops nodded.

"Or maybe Insane." Score added.

"Crazy. Insane. Either works for me. Let's head to the first door." Dumb-Bell said. Rainbow now felt too weak moving, as her eyes slowly began to close. She just wanted this cold nightmare to be over. As the three bullies was beginning to drag her out of the backyard, a tall light blue man about Rainbow's age, has suddenly appeared from behind them.

"Hey!" He yelled to them. Score turned around, and In a split second, his face got hit by an upcoming fist. Score fell down unconscious, losing his grip on Rainbow's legs. Hoops and Dumb-Bell got surprised, and turned around to see Score on the ground, knocked out cold.

"What the... Who did..." Hoops was about to ask, until he was elbowed In the stomach by the man. Hoops now fell down the ground, and dropping Rainbow Dash to the snow. He leaned his arms to his stomach In pain, and incapable to even move.

"Hey you! Who are you? And why are you spoiling our business with that girl?" Dumb-Bell asked, while trying to raise his tone to intimidate him. It didn't work, as the man only gave him a cold glare, so Intimidating that he could feel even his heart shiver.

"Messing with my girl. Leaving her naked outside the cold. And especially making her almost freeze to death. You three crossed the line." The boy said with venom In his voice. Before Dumb-Bell could respond, he was punched right in the left eye by him, giving him a black eye in the process, and knocking him unconscious.

The man then quickly ran toward the soon unconscious Rainbow Dash. He stripped off his coat, and started covering her with It. Once she was completely covered with his coat, he started lifting her up In a damsel In distress styled manner. "Don't worry Rainbow Dash. I will bring you somewhere warm." He said, before beginning to run off In lightning speed.

Later that day, Rainbow Dash's eyes began to open, waking up from her unconsciousness. She felt her body, which was no longer cold and shivering, but Instead warmer and slowly heating up again. She felt something below her, which no longer felt like cold snow, but more like a comfortable blanket. Once she fully opened her eyes, she saw herself In a living room she felt was familiar. Only a few Inches away from her, there was a fireplace, which felt comfortable for her. She took a glimpse toward herself. While she felt underneath that she still didn't wear anything on her, she was covered by a pink quilt.

"Where am i?" She asked. Then the light blue man arrived, with two cups of hot cocoa In his hands.

"Rainbow Dash. It's good that you're alright." He said with a smile. Rainbow Dash recognized that voice, and she could recognize It anywhere.

"Soarin?" She asked, as she saw her boyfriend that she has been seeking was checking on her. Tears streamed down again, but Instead out of humiliation and pain, It was Instead out of happiness and joy. She quickly stood up, and hugged him.

"Oh. Thank you Soarin. Thank you." She said with joy In her voice. Soarin had to admit that her hug was Incredibly strong for a girl.

"Rainbow... need a little air here." Soarin pleaded with a sheepish smile. Rainbow let go of him.

"Sorry. I'm just so happy that you saved me."

"You're welcome Dash. I heard your scream nearby, and I Immediately knew you were In trouble."

"Yeah, It was so humiliating." She said, not wanting to ever remember the humiliation she went through today. "So what did you do with Hoops, Dumb-Bell, and Score?"

"Gave them a warning for what happens If they pull a stunt on my girl again." He replied. Rainbow smiled at her boyfriend. Soarin also smiled In respond.

"Thanks Soarin. I owe you." She said with a smile, while taking a swig from her cocoa.

"It's nothing Rainbow." Soarin replied. "After we get you some spare clothes, do you wanna play some video games?"

"That depends on what kind of games you're talking about."

"How about my newly bought video game, Zombie Guns?"

"I'm in." Rainbow Dash replied.

Metal Gear Silver By The_Black_Knight

View Online

Hello there reader. I know you're there, and I am going to tell you one of the worst and oddly best experiences I've had. Before I begin, let's start with a little backstory. If Deadpool did it and made billions I can too. Now it started a few months back in the middle of winter. It had been several months since me and Diamond broke up as friends. She had left me after I teamed up with Apple bloom, and her friends to get revenge on her. I've always hated that women. Always one step above everyone else. Needless to say her little streak brought her back down to earth. But I digress. It finally took my dad six years to realize I was in the wrong crowd working with ponies who would throw you on the sidelines when you weren't needed and would bitch at you for it anyways. I had lost my sense of humility and self discipline. But more importantly my independence. So my dad did the one thing any normal parent would do to fix that. Send his daughter to a two month boot camp. Get straighten out and all that happy jazz.

I of course argued with him,"But daddy... it's my senior year..." I would cry in hopes of getting him to change his mind. He was tough as nails, brutal and over all an arrogant prick. My father was always one step ahead of Diamond's father. What made Filthy millions made my father billions. My father built his empire from the ground up, and her Father inherited a small loan of a million dollars to start his empire. There's another reason she hated me. What she doesn't know is that I'm a huge nerd. I read comic books, play video games, watch anime, watch TV, and do monthly charity live streams. I've broken many video game records. I had a pretty good life. Then she showed up, and for once I wanted more than a high score. I wanted power, like any king would have in chess. I know you're asking if I come from a billionaire family; Why am I not at private school like Crystal Prep with more power to spend. Granted the lunch would be better and the course material would be more applicable. But my Father loves me. And I'm at the age where I can make whatever choices I want, some of which are not the best. cough cough Diamond. So I insisted on the public school life. For better or for worse.

He knows I'm not perfect, and he knows what kind of life I want to live. Besides he's got other children to run the company when he retires. As for Boot Camp, I had planned on joining the armed forces as a last ditch effort to get away from the business industry. To be honest I hate my father's company. His company is nothing more than a stock market. Just thinking about that stuff would put even Twilight to sleep. So If gaming failed because half-life 3 never comes out, then I have the marines. I of course when I was sent off to camp. I was not expecting to go north up one hundred kilometers off pome, Coltlaska. Like I never expected to board a plane and head there. There below forty as considered a warm day. When I had gotten off the plane and headed to my quarters my hopes were soon shot in the heart by a sniper. I had to share a room with Diamond... that women had stung me, used me, and thrown me to the side. After I watched her enjoy tormenting Sweetie Belle, and her friends I had to change my ways before it was too late.
"I don't want any bad blood between us Diamond. Why don't we start off just like we met for the very first time." She declined the offer swatting my hand wanting to go for a handshake
"Fancy meeting you here. My daddy sent me here because I'm a and I quote" Uncontrollable whoring bitch that deserves to get kicked in the teeth, and left for dead for the worms to feast on. That's all Diamond is good for... Worm food." Her eyes had a fire in them that I could never figure out. I was much stronger than her. I was the only person in Canterlot High school history to break records for both throwing events and running events. So far at least. She knew not to mess with me. In our golden age of tyranny she was the brains and I was the muscle.

"Well your father's right for once. I've never met a women with such nerve. Now if you want to survive boot camp I suggest you shut the hell up, and listen to me and more importantly your drill instructor. I swear to god if you pull anything funny I'll know and I will feed you to the bears!" I had turned the other way and had laid down for some sleep. I knew I would wake up in four in the morning to start with basic training. Perhaps a hike to start things off. I soon fell asleep, and woke up the next morning. I woke to the sound of the door being kicked open. My first instinct was to jump out of bed and salute my higher up. She was serious in her work and she was quite a scary lady. She had a series of war scars on her. Half of her face was peppered like a landmine, I later found out she took a shotgun blast to the face. She also had three claw marks across her eye-patched face. She ended up getting in a fight with a grizzly bear. She won, but she lost an eye. Many of other cadets feared her. She was quite cynical and brutal with her method of training. If she asked you to survive the wilderness naked, and fight a bear. You sure as hell stripped down and returned to camp with a bear carcass. She opened her mouth and started her introduction

"ALRIGHT YOU POOP NOBBLERS. I DON'T WANT NO SCREWING AROUND FROM YOU BATCH OF MEAT TOSSERS!!!... LAST GROUP THOUGHT ID BE FUNNY TO SHOVE A CORN COB UP A TRAINEE'S BUNGHOLE... AND YOU KNOW WHAT HAPPENED...they were asked to leave politely, and. IT WAS AWKWARD FOR EVERYONE." She had finished her introduction and walked up to Diamond. "Alright muffin top, What's your story?" She looked into diamonds eyes almost cutting through them with her mean glare. She was expecting some sort of snobbish response.

"Oh well my name's Diamond Tiara from Canterlot, and after I ace this academy I plan on joining the military police." She looked back into the women's mean glare. Diamond's eyes dilated to a pinpoint dot as she had never seen such a scary thing in her life. She turned her head the other way as the instructor spoke up.

"Wow... It seems like you have a good head on your shoulders..." She paused for a moment. She wanted Diamond to reply.

"Well thank you so mu-"Diamond was cut off as the Sergeant headbutted diamond so hard there was an audible crunch and she fell to the ground crying in pain holding where she got hit. She groaned as she felt as though she had been hit by a sledgehammer."WELL SWEET JOLLY FUCKING RANCHERS I BET YOUR MOM WISHES SHE HAD SWALLOWED YOU!" She grabbed Diamond by her head and held her my her hair with her thumbs on her eyes. She threw Diamond on the ground and walked around the room.

"NOW LISTEN UP YOU DOUBLE DECKERED PIG FARTS. YOU DON'T JOIN THE MILITARY POLICE UNTIL AFTER YOU PULL YOUR HEAD... OUT OF YOUR HAMSTER HOLE!! GIRLS YOU THINK THIS IS THE HAREM OF THE DEAD YOU SHRIMP DICK FUCK NUGGETS!! IF YOU CAN'T EVEN PULL A PROTRACTOR OUT OF YOUR SLOT, AND TURN YOU SHOULDN'T EVEN BOTHER BEING HERE." She paused for a moment looking around the room. She was never in a good mood. One slip up could bring any amount of danger." YOU CAN THANK HER LATER LADIES...FOR THE TIME BEING YOU'LL BE RUNNING A HIKE!! SIXTY POUNDS OF ROCKS ON YOUR BACK SIX MILES... BE BACK IN ONE HOUR." I grabbed my bag of equipment and began running in the snow. I was used to the weight no problem I am after all the only one that does shit on my own in my mansion. I was no means ready for the cold. It burned like millions of little bee's stinging at your exposed flesh. I guess this was to get you used to extreme environments. Sooner or later they expect you to be all IDGAF about the cold. I'd never imagine the day I'd be running in the wild in a pair of panties, and a thin t-shirt. I finished in my run in due time I had waited outside for the others to finish. Diamond was dead last and she was indeed dead when she finished. She gasped for air, she had been shaking like crazy from the cold and she had taken forever to finish. Needless to say our instructor wasn't so pleased...
As time moved on we had gotten more attuned to the cold and the extreme conditions of our training. As for our final test. There was no telling what we'd do. Some would practice a hostage crises, some did interrogations, others had to shoot a targets from miles away. I however was given the most difficult, perhaps due to my already superb performance, they had given me the Naked Snake Mission. the rules were I was only given a paintball gun, blue for tranquilizers red for real ammunition. I had to survive the wilderness for three days with only the very necessary supplies. I was in enemy territory, I had a hostage to escort, and destroy a nuclear missile all of which is just staged and pretend but they made it seem real.

Sadly however there was a reason why they called it the Naked Snake. I had to complete all of those mission objectives. All without a stitch of clothing, and for extra measure they have someone keep an eye on you so you don't cheat. With my luck that person had to be Diamond, she would also play the role of the villain. I sighed getting ready for the mission. I was no means ashamed of my body. My mother had raised me to be proud of the women I am, even if I am well endowed with G cup breasts and a thick ass and a figure that puts Celestia's to shame. I removed my normal boot camp attire, first the boots, socks, then the pants and t-shirt. I shivered a bit as it had been windy for the day and the closet was considered an outside room. meaning the frigid air would sneak it's way into the room. I ignored it and removed my undergarments. I would be fifty kilometers away from any source of warmth or clothing. Thought to prevent any death by extreme cold they injected me with an anti-freezing agent. This would not keep me from feeling the cold. It just kept my body temperature up. You're the reader you should come to these conclusions on your own!!

I had walked out to my quarters were Diamond was waiting for me."My my I never knew you had such a lovely figure. I can't wait for the moment you decide to cheat." She laughed. to herself expecting some sort of response to me. She never got one. I chose to ignore her for obvious reasons. The only other thing I heard from anyone was.

"Damn girl you make my Snake solid. You can be my snake eater" Me and Diamond gave the boy a deathly stare. To further the reality of the mission I had boarded a plane and got suited up in a parachute. I would skydive in one hour and head west into "enemy territory." which was just an extended piece of the boot camp. I was in another country, All I knew was that It was called Siberia Buckssia. I stood up and saw the cockpit door open. I was to jump in five minutes. I can't describe the feeling even to this day but I was excited. Not sexually of course I was deathly scared, and yet oddly excited. I've always wanted to go on a mission like in those spy movies. But I guess that day will have to wait. This is just for a grade. No real danger, no one dies, no martinis shaken not stirred.

"You got two minutes Silver." I hear the intercom counting down the time I did a last minute check to see if I had everything I needed. My parachute was ready, My paintball gun was loaded, I had ran through the mission briefing in my head. I would get reminders and any advice I needed from some friends I made back home at camp. They would help me with medical advice and anything else I might need. "One minute Silver prepare to jump." I was reminded I looked down into the sky. It was currently night time. above all the snow clouds I could see the moon. It was a lovely night. My body had protested at the loss of their only shielding from the weather. I had nothing to lose. I leaned down and waited."You are clear for take off Silver." I leaned further and jumped out of the plane. I had free fallen face down as the frigid air around me blasted my face with an unimaginable cold. As of now I had been free falling for a minute and a half. I descended further back down onto the earth I had gotten ready for the second stage of skydiving. when I reached five thousand feet I deployed my parachute.

I had a sudden push of air knocking me back a few hundred feet into the air. I was now gliding down the air into a taiga forest. When I reached around fifty feet from the ground I let my parachute loose and landed on the ground letting the snow break most of the fall. I looked around the area. I got a call from home base."Okay Silver you're one kilometer west where the hostage is held. Your COA is up to you, you will have to hunt and look for supplies on your own. Good luck." The call ended and i started heading east I looked around for any signs of danger. I held my gun in my right hand. At this point I got used to the cold, the howling wind didn't bother me. By the time I had reached where my target was held I observed the area. There were at least ten guards with some heavy firepower. I wasn't worried about getting shot. I was more worried about any stallion seeing my body. I guess this helps you be extra careful in these kinds of situations. I however wasn't going to worry about covering my assets. It would only slow me down. And so what if some guy saw my naked body. It might be the most those sick perverts get.

I used the snow to my advantage and crawled around toward my target taking one guard out at a time. When all of them were knocked out I walked into the cell where the prisoner was held. To my relief the hostage was a female. I removed the duct tape from her mouth and untied the ropes that held her to a support beam."Thank god you showed up. I thought anyone would show up. But I'd never expect them to send a naked soldier." The women stayed by my side as I escorted her out. When we were far enough from the building I talked to her.

"So you were the one who designed the nuke?" I asked

"Yes I am the one who designed the sword of Damocles" She replied

"How do I stop it?" I asked slightly angry

"You need three keys. I added a fail safe should it ever fall into the wrong hands. You'll find the keys in the case where the launch code is at. You see you have to input the launch code. Set it for one minute, and input the three keys in. This will trigger the fail safe feature of the nuke and from there you can dismantle the explosive. All you need it to worry about preventing it from launching. Once it's been disabled it won't be able to launch. You will find the nuke at silo C2. That silo is quite a hike from here. About forty five kilometers north from here. And do be on the hunt. Once they realize I'm gone they'll know someone is here and hunt for me and you. I'll try my best to help you out." The two of us went our separate ways. I headed north. But stopped by a nearby river. I drank from it and continued along my journey. I needed to find a place to sleep. I looked for a promising tree. Climbed said tree and laid on a rather sturdy branch. I fell asleep. By next morning it the sun was barely beginning to rise. The snow was due to come at some point meaning I had to hurry towards the silo, or else I'd be buried alive by the snow. I jumped off the tree branch landing into a soft pile of snow. Today was day two. I had one day... well technically two since today started to finish my mission. If all goes well I'll finish by today. I continued heading northward toward the silo. I was in need of a meal if I were to have any energy. I gave a quick call to my medical expert.

"Hey do you know if there are any edible plants in the Taiga?" I asked unsure of the fauna or flora around this area.

"Well if you can find a water source like a river or a like you could find cattail roots. Those will provide you with some starch.And if you dig a little bit into those trees you could find some ants for protein. And if you're really lucky you can find some turnips, and wild onions along those tree's as well. I'm sure those sound better than any soup right now."
"Is that it?" I continued.

"Well... you could also try fishing. But you'll run the risk of attracting wolves and bears, plus you'd have to create a fire to cook it. So herbs and insects are your best sources of food for now. Oh and if you're not sure if it's poisonous or allergic to it, break a piece off of it, and rub it on your skin." The medic ended the call I looked for the river I had drank from the night before. I looked for any signs of cattails or ant plies. I followed the river as it happened to flow northward. I heard two guys talking. They were heading my way, I hid in a nearby bush and eavesdropped on their conversation." They seemed to be following the river two

"So I hear there's this naked girl sneaking around. Bro I swear I saw her around these parts. She was sleeping on a tree when I last saw her."

"Why didn't you get her? you know she's the enemy. She could be anywhere for all we know. I'm sure you were seeing things again." At this point my heart started to race. The guards were already perusing me. Meaning finding shelter would be much harder as now they were on the hunt. Soon before you know it they might burn this whole forest down to draw me out of hiding."Well in any case we'll call this women the Naked Snake." They both laughed at their own joke and continued walking. I crawled out of the bush and shot both of them in the head with the tranquilizer paintball gun. They both fell to the ground. I searched their bags for any rations. I found a small can of ham and eggs which I cracked it open eating it right out of the can. I also took a canteen of water, and one of their weapons for safe measure. When my meal was finished I decided it may be better to walk along the river since it flowed in the way I needed, plus It made a good quick hiding spot.

By the time noon had hit I finally made it to the Silo. Excited to finish the mission I forgot the basics of stealth. And there Is when I finally made my first mistake. As I walked freely toward it I stepped on a branch causing a large crunching sound that alerted all of the guards in my vision. I knew I could not get myself out of this situation. I blushed knowing they could see my lady bits. Someone of them wolf whistled, and that only alerted more guards to come my way. I put my weapon down and they knocked me out using the butt of someone's gun. I fell as my whole world went black. I came to for a unknown amount of time later. I was tied to a table and I could hear Diamond talking to someone.

"Yes the arrangements are all set. The Missile carrying Silver's nudes will be launched to Canterlot City. There it will release it's package in mid air making it rain photos of Silver. If that fails we can upload them to the internet. I know every guy in Canterlot Highschool and crystal prep watches porn at this website." She handed her accomplice a piece of paper. Post the photos there and everyone will see Silver Spoon in the nude on the hottest hits. It's the perfect revenge plan for what she did to me. I can never live down being on national television baring it all. So Silver Spoon may be seen world wide." Diamond looked at me. "Oh it looks like our guest is awake. Please be kind to her. "She looked at me with that same glare again.

"So you want revenge is that it. You know a punch to the gut is also a good idea. But I have an iron stomach so maybe not a good idea for your complexion." I got smart with her. I was never really known for being the smartest. But I was hard to break in arguments.

"Oh shut up Silver. You know full well how this will turn out. I have made arrangements for you when you get home. A little buddy of mine at camp has taken it upon herself to personally use your clothing as kindling for fire. Meaning you'll have to streak from the airport all the way to your house. You think my streak was bad. Yours will be much worse. I hear many are coming to see you when you get home. Even Principal Celestia. Besides that missile is on it's way toward Canterlot City right about now and all your nudes you've sent to many guys will be seen to the public. You failed your mission. Game Over" She finished seeming to get her revenge plan all sorted out."Once they know you failed your mission they'll ship you back home. I declare CheckMate." Diamond like the Bond villain she was at this point. All that was missing was the accent.

"I think you're taking this too far. I simply gave you what you had coming. Sure I helped out but you needed a kick to the teeth and get thrown off your high horse." I replied knowing there was no changing her mind. Now I was scared for my life. I didn't want everyone to see my like this. I'm lucky my mom and dad and siblings are all on vacation right now not having to deal with their black sheep of the family. Meaning when I get home I would be greeted only by a cleaning lady. I could just bribe her not to say a thing. I still had a mission to finish as well.

When I had nothing else to say I was moved to a prison cell. There my only ration was a bottle of ketchup, Courtesy of that Women who designed the nuke. She gave it to me when no one was looking. When no one was looking again I broke the bottle and laid on top of it to make it look like I was bleeding, and that needed medical attention. A guard came in stunned and I jumped up at him and knocked him out. I took his weapon and gathered my stuff in the other room. Now my only mission was to find a way back to camp. Since I did fail it they were going to take me back via plane. I met them on the runway and they took me back to camp. There I got yelled at for not finishing on time and failing like a complete loser. Diamond was right about her plan though. All of my clothes had been used for kindling. For the most part until I had the privacy of an airplane I had covered myself. l would be traveling back to Canterlot in an hour or so. There my second streak for the month would be taking place.

I was aired back to Canterlot and when I stepped out. I heard a loud gasp from everyone as they saw a completely naked Silver Spoon. I saw a giant flash as cameras were everywhere. I of course tried running but I feel down the stars and everyone had a good look at my assets.

Principal Celestia and her younger sister Vice principal Luna both shrieked yelling at the perverts who tried to look at me. Celestia was oddly satisfied by the way I looked. I would never find out why. I regained my footing and began running out of the way. I'll have to thank my father later. Those daily hikes made me run much faster for much longer. I could even outrun people on their bikes. But I realized that I would soon run out of breath. As I did I stopped in an alleyway full of shady looking teenagers."Yo boys check this out. We got the Naked Snake in front of us. Now you really do make my snake solid." Everyone else jeered, him at the cringe worthy pick up line I however punched that man in the throat followed by a jab to his rib cage. I continued running now having adrenaline pumping into my bloodstream.

I was barely making my way into the heart of the city. When I realized I should apply more into what I learned during camp. Like how to sneak around. I crawled under cars, hid in trash cans, and hide in bushes. It was a little hard for me since I was so tired. But I just had to keep running until I reached home. I tripped a few times here and there. But I continued. I took a shortcut to Canterlot High school. There I could take a break to catch my breath. When I arrived there I stopped by the football stadium and hid in the bleachers. I hid there for a good thirty minutes. My legs were sore, my throat was killing me, my lungs had been heaving, and I'm sure my bare ass was red and stinging from all the spanks I've received. I got up and looked around looking for the best route. It seems I would have to cut through a public park, knowing there were drunk teens there I opted to take the longer route meaning I'd have to go through Applejack's farm. I ran through the acres upon acres of apple tree's. I heard something coming toward me , I ran but it caught up to me. A pig had tackled me and started licking me. I soon heard AppleJack yelling.

"God Damn it Napoleon!! Get off that poor women before I-" She paused realizing the absurdity of the moment." I feel like ah've been here have we been here before...? I have the sudden feeling of Deja vu..." She helped me get the pig off of me and I ran off. I reached the end of the orchard of tree. I cut through the woods. I had an awkward encounter with Fluttershy who happens to be a closet nudist, skinny dipping in a lake in the privacy of the night. I went through the Hick part of town seeing many drunks who hit on me, spanked me and some even got a few photos of me. And before I knew it I reached the long hike the middle class Neighborhood was. I never realized how large this place is until I had to walk. I arrived back around noon and it was almost midnight at this point. And to make all the matters worse It decides to rain. Like heavy rain rain.

Now I had to slow my pace or I'd run the risk of cracking my skull slipping on the road. It was night. No one was really out at this time so I hadn't had much to worry about. When I reached my neighborhood later on. I ran toward my house running at the front door and hoping to god my parents would not know of this. A maid opened the door." One thousand dollars, and a week vacation. You never saw a thing." She nodded as I ran into my room. I dried myself with a towel, I put on a set of clothes feeling protected in them for the first time in a long time. Before I fell asleep I got a call from my father. Of all times he could call.

"Do you mind telling me why you are on a porn site, and why the news says your "nudes" were raining down everywhere. You know what When I get home you are getting a serious punishment. It seems boot camp wasn't enough for you. Perhaps I will send you to a business college. That's right I'll do that. Then you'll really suffer and you'll know the power of a good work ethic , and the dangers of being a whore." I had always thought the missile thing was just a joke. But I guess Diamond was serious about getting as much revenge on me as she could. I have to give her props on some creativity. But I know someone else will streak around the school or the city and I'll be forgotten about. I mean it's quite a common occurrence in the past school year. Well with that thinking it would be like me getting hit by a car and my mom saying' it's okay I have other kids.' Oh well, plus not many people dare to mess with me.

"Well fuck you dad, I'm not going into your shitty business anyways. Just wait until I leave for college." The call ended there and I fell asleep. By the time I had to return to school it was already the start of the spring semester. I didn't miss much. A couple a guys recognized me. Especially the one I throat punched a few days back.

"Oh fuck it's the Naked Snake. Oh FUCK IT'S THE NAKED SNAKE!!" that man ran of with his tail between his legs. Clearly he was scared of me. As everyone else was. They knew that I came back from boot camp and survived the most brutal Training in anyone's lives. And that's how I earned the best, and yet worst name of my life.

Smolder's Dragtacular Exposure Punishment! By The Great Derpsby

View Online

“Is this really necessary?” Spike asked.

“You know quite well it is. Stop whining.”

The younger of the two sighed. He ignored the glare he got from his companion. After all, he was following her order. Technically. Sighing wasn’t whining, right?

“Stop that too! You made your point, but this has to happen!”

He didn’t answer her. He merely shrugged. No it doesn’t, is what he wanted to say. Stupid. Pointless. And most pressingly, why did you drag ME into this?!

He said none of those things. Staring straight ahead, he waited for her to make her move. No way would be be the one to.

She snorted. Hammered against the door, one of many lining the hallway. “Yo, Smolder,” cried Dragon Lord Ember, “you better be ready! I’m ready, Spike’s ready, your friend is ready, your other friends are ready! Come out and face your punishment like a real dragon!”

Spike swallowed down another sigh as the door slowly opened.

They marched Smolder down the halls of the School of Friendship together, one on each side of her. The dragoness kept her chin up. Spike suspected she didn’t want to show any weakness in front of the Dragon Lord, even if she glanced about now and again.

She wouldn’t run. Probably.

Spike was indeed correct. Smolder had no intention of trying to make a run for it, even if part of her really wanted to right now. She knew she was trapped, though. Not so much by the runt on her one side—the one who had just grown into his wings—but by the slightly taller than her drake on the other. Defying Dragon Lord Ember had about as much chance of working as jumping up to the moon. So, she kept walking calmly and did her best to ignore the male dragon staring at her legs. The tight jeans didn’t exactly scream ‘ferocious dragon’, and neither did the loose black shirt.

Nothing quite like Ember’s golden armour.

“So, uh,” Smolder began, “where’s this going down now? And what kinda punishment is ‘it’ going to be?”

Spike opened his mouth.

“You’ll see,” Ember grunted.

Spike closed his mouth.

He sent Ember a questioning look. She waggled her hand at about the height of her neck; the universal gesture for ‘stop talking’. Spike crossed his arms and frowned. Ember rolled her eyes. Spike pointed a thumb at himself, growing a little angry by now, and Ember nodded, also pointing at him.

“I can see you doing that, you know.”

Ember snorted. “Shut up, Smolder. We’re almost there anyway.”

“Yeah, well, I think I got a right to know what’s to happen to me!” Smolder growled in her decidedly less intimidating voice than Ember. “You tell me nothing, just that I’m getting punished for some lame-ass prank—”

Ember’s lips pulled back from her fangs.

“—and that Spike’s involved, and what, one of my friends are here? Hey, isn’t the auditorium right about this corner..?”

It is, Spike thought to himself. Rounding the corner, they came face to face with another student. Gallus the Griffon, leaning back against the wall with his talons in his pockets, obviously trying to seem cool but really looking more like a rolled-up blue rug someone propped up and then forgot about. He looked up when he heard them. There was a hint of confusion on his face.

“Hey,” he waved lazily. “I’m here, like you asked. Now what’s so important you had me Pinkie-swearing to do it? Professor Pinkie Pie is scary when she hears you do that. Hey, Smolder. They tell you anything?”

The dragoness shook her head. Spike waited for Ember to make any announcements. She did so by whapping his lower back with her tail and nodding her head at the two friendship students.

Spike could just stop himself in time from complaining. Loudly, and only with a lot effort.

“Smolder’s here for punishment,” he told Gallus. The Griffon blinked. “It’s a dragon custom. That’s why Ember and I am here. And why you are here, too.”

“Me?” Gallus slowly shook his head.

“Yes, you. You’re not a dragon, but through a careful selection process,“ consisting mostly of us listening to what your fellow students think of the two of you, he silently added, “it was decided you would help as well. To make sure you will, we had you pinkie-swear in advance. I suggest not trying her patience.”

“Yeah, I-I guess you’re right…” Gallus, for just a moment, stared into nothing and shuddered. “Still doesn’t feel right, though. I mean, ‘punishment’? You’re not her mom.”

“No.” Ember’s eyes narrowed. Gallus involuntarily took a step back. “But I am her Dragon Lord. And as Dragon Lord, I’m saying she’s going to get punished, and she’s going to take it.”

Gallus chanced a smirk. “And she’s going like it?”

“No.” Ember’s smirk wiped Gallus’s away like cheap chalk. “No, she is not. Spike, open the door.”

Spike did. Right away they were hit by the chatter of maybe a hundred students or so trying to talk quietly amongst themselves and getting progressively louder because everybody else tried to do the same. They went silent as soon as they saw Spike enter, with Smolder, Ember, and Gallus in tow.

Good thing they know me. “Hello, students. Thank you for attending. And thank you all for pinkie-swearing not to interfere with what’s about to happen. I assure you, it’s an old, important dragon custom, handed down from generation to generation of Dragon Lords. Which is why Dragon Lord Ember here will personally lead us through it. Please give her a hand.”

Spike waited for the polite applause to stop, then turned to point at the others on stage. “Smolder, you already know. Gallus has agreed to help, and as the Dragon Lord’s closest friend, so have I.”

Ember had crossed her arms and refused to look at him. Spike could’ve sworn she almost looked a little… pouty. And red.

Probably just a trick of the light.

“Alright, then. Anyway, again, thank you for being here. One of the most important aspects of what’s to come is an audience. Normally, that would be made up of fellow dragons, but as Smolder is a student of Princess Twilight’s School of Friendship, it was only logical to have it happen here, where all of you, her friends and acquaintances and the like can be a part of it.”

Smolder rubbed one of her arms with the other, clearly uncomfortable. She looked more like Ocellus’s disguise of her than her normal, brash self. Spike saw her take a deep breath and straighten her back, going back to quiet defiance. He admired her for it, even if he worried that it would crumble very soon.

Gallus shielded his eyes from the glare of the spotlights, squinting up into the bleachers. “Hey, there’s only the guys our age or older up there. I think I see Yona and Sandbar. Yup, that’s Yona waving at us right now. The ponies next to her are all ducking out of the way.”

Smolder returned the wave with a brisk one of herself. She’d spotted a grinning, cheering Silverstream with a bag of snacks in hand not that far away from the stage, and next to her stood a worried-looking Ocellus. Maybe she had a greater sense of what was to come. If she had a choice, Smolder wouldn’t have wanted any of her friends here. Or better yet, have this entire thing not happen at all. “Wasn’t this supposed to be some sort of punishment? Why are they all here?”

“Yeah, Smolder’s right. What’s all this about?” Gallus tapped his talons against his arm. “What are you planning?”

“I made sure there’s only creatures of the right age watching,” Spike told Gallus and her. He shuffled his clawed feet awkwardly. “Yeah, I know that look. Believe me, it’s better this way. Scratch that, it’s the only way.”

“That’s not reassuri—”

Clearing his throat, Spike addressed the crowd once more. They were eager, he could see. Of course they are, they have no idea why they’re really here yet.

“Now that everycreature is in place, I would like to hand the proceedings over to Princess Ember, the Dragon Lord.” He took a step back, and Ember stepped up after a quick nod in thanks.

“I, too, wish to welcome all of you. Your participation is very much appreciated, even if only as witnesses to this most important ritual.” For a second or two, Ember’s face twisted, like she’d eaten too sour a gem.

Spike knew that look too. He shook his head and smiled out of her sight. You still don’t like giving speeches like this, do you? Too many fancy words. “It’s okay, you can do it.”

“I know that!” Ember coughed, cracked her knuckles. Spike and Smolder both could hear Gallus gulp, probably regretting his involvement already. “Ahem! Now that everything is set, we can get to the actual reason we’re all here. Smolder, you stand here where they can all see you. Gallus, get behind her. Spike, you take her side.”

Murmurs rose once more as the assorted creatures on stage shuffled into their assigned spots. Spike shrugged apologetically when Smolder’s eyes met his. Gallus had his teeth clenched.
“Right.” Ember pointed at Smolder. “Now, strip.”

Silence echoed through the auditorium. Silence, safe for the sound of a Hippogriff choking on a peanut.

“U-um,” Smolder stammered, “beg your pardon?”

Ember snort-puffed a tiny ash cloud. “Too late for that. Don’t make me repeat myself.” She crossed her arms and did her best to glare down the other dragoness. Spike had to admit, Ember was very good at staredowns.

Smolder’s muzzle scrunched up in disbelief. “Are you… are you ordering me to strip in front of the school?!”

The room became loud again. Protests, at least some, but far more expressions of interest. Smolder turned red at her ridges.

“Yes, I am. So get to it.” Ember still had her arms crossed, waiting expectantly. Out of the corner of his eye, Spike saw Gallus was about to step in, probably to protect his friend. He cut him off before he could.

“H-hey, let go!”

“No.” Spike shook his head. “If you try to help Smolder, it’s just going to make things worse for her. Ember hasn’t even used her scepter yet. Wait until you’re called on.”

Gallus tore his arm from Spike’s grip but didn’t press things. He glowered at Spike instead. “How can you say that?”

“Because it’s not the first time I’ve done this.”

Gallus blinked. “What are you—?”

“Gallus the Griffon!” Both Spike and Gallus turned to the increasingly irritated-looking Dragon Lord… and the blushing, slightly smaller dragoness next to her who had a tight grip on her shirt. “As Smolder here refuses to follow my order, you will strip her.”

Gallus stared. “What makes you think I would—”

“Pinkie promise.”

Gallus froze.

Wordlessly, he turned to Smolder, who took a slow, slow breath.

“Gallus, I… I know you don’t want to do this. But they’re right. You Pinkie promised. Kinda stupid, really,” she added with a snort, “so let’s just get it over with, kay? For my sake?”

Spike and Ember both followed the slightly pleading look Smolder shot her fellow student. The Griffon’s beak opened and shut without words coming out. Finally, he slumped his shoulders, and nodded. Smolder smiled at that, even if he was more than a bit shaky. And Gallus, hesitantly, returned it.

Rip!

The smile still in place, now a little rueful, Gallus held up Smolder’s black shirt. Or rather, what was left of it. Smolder’s, Spike’s, and Ember’s gaze switched from the mutilated remains of a top to where it had sat not that long ago.

“N-not the best day to be going commando,” Smolder whimpered. Now free from their restraints, her modest orange titties hung out for everycreature to see. She could feel the air on her scales, but she grew hot under her skin.

“Perky,” Spike said from the side. “Cute. Not as big as yours, Ember.”

“Naturally! I’m the Dragon Lord!”

Smolder pulled her arms in front of herself. Or, at least she tried to. A green and a blue clawed hand grabbed her wrists and wrenched them back down; Spike and Ember were holding her in place, the little dragon surprisingly strong. They left her no option but uselessly squirming in place. “H-hey! Can’t I at least cover myself up?!”

Someone in the audience wolf-whistled. “Nice rack! You’re smoldering hot, babe!”

“That was terrible, Pun.”

“Don’t care! Still nice rack!”

“No arguing there…”

Smolder’s ear-fins splayed back. She tried to get her breathing back under control. Mainly because she’d noticed how struggling in the other two drakes’ grip sent her boobies bouncing and little else. She grimaced and hoped it came across as more of a cocky grin. She inhaled in a measured manner, only letting her girls jiggle a little bit.

“You got me. Oooh, I’m so punished, look at me go all red.” Smolder struck a bored tone, with just a hint of a challenge. She was a dragon, after all. A half-naked dragon currently being stared at. She could feel the eyes of everyone down there prickling on her titty skin, and her own nips just perked up even more when they got hard. “Can I go now?”

Ember’s hot glare pierced her skull.

“Gallus. Her pants are next.”

Smolder felt talons going for her waistband. In a panic, she began flailing about again, seeing Gallus’s blue and red face close to her hips. “Wait, wait! I’m already topless, you want him to—”

Snap!

Countless sets of eyes followed the tight fabric suddenly jump right off her body, like a water balloon hit with a needle in slow motion. Smolder’s toes flexed as if to catch them. A brilliant white light blinded her for a second, and as spots danced before her eyes she briefly hoped someone had clubbed her over the head and she would pass out soon. Unfortunately, she wasn’t so lucky.

“A camera? Really?”

“Yup! Smolder’s not going to be the only one flashing today!”

“Pun, I swear to Celestia…”

“The reel holds a few hundred pictures.”

“... I’ll pay you money for a few dozen.”

“Yak also want pictures!”

“What the heck, Yona! You too?!” Smolder strained against the iron grip on her limbs. Even her legs couldn’t move, a quick glance revealing two draconic tails wrapped around each. And between her legs, barely covering her down there, a thin slip only held in place on one side, clinging to tightly onto her that it left little to the imagination. Close enough and you could make out the orange and red of her scales and her pussy. Like Gallus was. Smolder’s throat dried up.
“Wow,” the Griffon said gormlessly. He was staring right between her legs. Smolder bared her teeth at him, but he didn’t seem to notice anything above her tits and below her crotch. “You look so smooth, Smolder.”

Pulse hammering in her ears, she huffed and tugged her legs. “Well, y-you don’t!”

Curse that stammer!

Gallus, surprise in his eyes, met her glare. He scratched the back of his neck, like a scolded whelp. “Yeah, I guess that’s true. Sorry, Smolder.”

Smolder’s glare intensified. She refused to think he looked cute like that. Gallus shifted his weight from one leg to the other, letting the remains of her shirt dangle in front of him, and Smolder noticed how uneasy the entire stance came across to her. He noticed she had noticed, though, and just shuffled his paws around awkwardly even more.

“Gallus.” The Griffon froze when Ember called his name. “Please throw that rag into the crowd and get that underwear off of her. We don’t have all day.”

He clutched it tighter. “B-but… I…”

“Hey, I think I know what’s going on! That bird is hiding another bird, and it ain’t no rooster!”

“Nobody wants to hear that, Pun!”

“Haaah! Yak get it! He is hiding his dick! Joke funny!”

“I stand corrected.”

“Gallus.” Ember jerked her head in the direction of the increasingly-agitated onlookers. “Smolder doesn’t need them anymore.” She tightened her grip when Smolder’s own temper flared up, but between Spike and her, it turned into just a little dance for the creatures watching them. “Throw them. Now.”

Gallus, not breaking eye-contact and only after the Dragon Lord growled at him, ended up flinging the ruined garment like it caught fire. Eager hands plucked it before it even reached the edge of the stage, a blur of light pinks and blues that settled back into the crowd with a cheerful whoop.

“I got them, I got them!”

“Wow, Silverstream, that was awesome!”

“Yeah, thanks, Silverstream,” Smolder ground out, “awesome flying. Really.” She tried again to pull up one leg to hide her barely-covered snatch while she could, but a whack to the back of her head brought her attention back to her tormentor. “Hey! What gives?!”

Ember glowered. “You will be nice to your fellow students! Nobody asked for your sarcasm!”

“Oh yeah?” Now Smolder leaned her head towards her elder in an open challenge. Spike held on tight, nodding his head towards Gallus, who stood there oogling the mostly-naked dragoness. While one she-dragon distracted the other, Gallus visibly steeled himself for the next step.

Said step was a quick swipe to Smolder’s backside. The ‘smack’ his hand made on her bum, and the ripping sound of her last piece of garment, and the shriek tearing from her throat that followed was loud as one of Professor Pinkie’s confetti cannons. Smolder, volcano-faced, didn’t dare look low this time. She didn’t need to.

A round of ‘oooh’s came from the audience. Smolder squirmed. She was naked. Utterly, totally, buck-naked, as the ponies say. They could all see her pussy now. Her hairless, smooth dragon-pussy. She bet none of them had ever seen anything like it, and she would’ve died happy knowing they never would. Now they had, the lucky few hundreds or so, as Smolder was pinned in place like a lewd butterfly.

“Um,” Gallus murmured, “sorry. Did I hurt you..?”

Smolder slowly turned her head towards him. To his credit, he didn’t look away from her teeth when she showed them. “No, of course not! Just… just my pride, is all! Hah! Hah!” Her head snapped around like a spring. “Hey, Ember? Can I go now? You already exposed me to all my schoolmates, I’ll probably never live this down, ever, so… am I done? Come on, say yes?”

Ember thought for a few seconds.

Or at least she looked like she did; Spike knew she was just putting on an act. Her need for revenge—and her need for other things—meant she wasn’t done with Smolder yet. Not by a long shot. He rolled his eyes. “Ember, don’t tease the girl worse. We both know we’re going to do more.”

“What?! You can’t—”

Before Smolder could finish, she found herself thrown to the ground, the impact driving the air from her lungs. Something grabbed her limbs again now to twist them into a barely not painful hold. She had to look up from the ground, where her head rested, while her lower end was held up in the air. Ember stared down between her legs with imperious disdain. She was holding her so her pussy was perfectly on display, slightly spread for maximum viewing pleasure. Smolder saw creatures point directly at it, and Ember turned her slightly and spread her even further for any who motioned for her to do so. Smolder’s upside-down world was filled with familiar faces familiarising themselves with her intimates, and Ember’s voice only barely cut through the wave of embarrassment washing over the younger dragoness.

“Hmm. Her tits really are nice.”

Smolder grew hot around the face.

“Told ya.” Spike shrugged. Then he grinned. “I mean, we could compare them directly…” And without saying anything more, he hooked a claw into Princess Ember’s chest plate. The whole thing came off, hanging only from one of her shoulders as it was pushed off by the Dragon Lord’s liberated boobage.

Ember also hadn’t gone with a bra.

She looked down at her own blue-ish breasts, then sent the smirking young drake a sidelong glance. “How long have you been waiting to do that?”

“Oh, not that long,” he answered, inspecting his claws. “Maybe about the time you went in the door. See, not that long.”

“Hmm. Ah, well. I guess it’s only fair to let you do that.” The older dragon girl shrugged her shoulders, making her own full breasts bounce in place. Smolder caught herself openly staring too. “Take that last piece off of me while you’re at it. I don’t like that hanging from my shoulders.”

Spike bowed low. “Of course, Dragon Lord! Your wish is my command, Princess!”

“Stop that. Just take it off.” Smolder saw Ember huff and grow just a tiny bit crimson. It didn’t last, and before long, Ember had been stripped off her chest armour completely. Unlike Smolder herself, she didn’t seem fazed by it at all. Something the younger dragoness noticed with a cute envy; not only did she have the bigger rack, she also didn’t care she was being leered at by a horde of horny adolescents! She helplessly wiggled her toes in the air and tried scooting away, wincing when the hold on her proved like iron.

She winced even harder when her oh-so benevolent Dragon Lord leveled her glare down at her again.

“Oh, don’t worry, I didn’t forget about you, Smolder! It’s time to get to the real part!”

“R-real part?!” Smolder squeaked. She hated that she squeaked. “What, showing m-me off like a two-bit play-pony model was all fun and games or something?!”

“Kinda, yeah.” The nonchalance in Ember’s tone set Smolder’s teeth on edge. “Spike, did you explain what’s going to happen next to our special guest?”

Is she talking about me? Smolder wondered. A shadow fell over her. A Gallus-shaped shadow. The Griffon youth was red like a tomato and looking anywhere but at her.

“Gallus..?”

“Sorry, Smolder. Spike told me I… I have to do this. It won’t be so bad, trust me.” He was smiling. A little unsure, not the cocky bird he often tried to show to the world. Maybe a little eager, even. For some reason, Smolder didn’t find it assuring at all. “Right, so. How do I do this?”

Gallus carefully took position in between Smolder’s legs. Princess Ember moved to give the Griffon space, of course without letting go of Smolder. Of course she wouldn’t. Smolder’s frustrated groan elicited a vicious smirk from the blue drake.

“Smolder, I wanna say, you, you’re kind of pretty.” Gallus, still red in the face, grasped around her butt with both arms. He spread his legs a little for a better stance or something, and before Smolder could ask him what the heck he thought he was doing, he pushed his beak against her sex.

Smolder’s eyes went wide. Her mouth already hung open. He met her eyes and looked away, somehow even blushing harder. The hard and sharp angled on his beak danced dangerously just atop the most sensitive skin on her body.

Then she felt his tongue inside her.

The touch of the warm, insistent presence sent a shock up her spine. Smolder smacked her head against the wood; she could’ve sworn that made the creatures watching them cheer harder, but she couldn’t truly tell with the ringing in her ears and the dull ache.

An ache that proved not enough to block out Gallus’s tongue in her. She couldn’t dislodge it, it was stuck, or rather she was stuck! That… that infernal Griffon looked at her, gauging her reaction.

Then he began twirling his tongue.

Smolder shrieked without breath, the world turned blurry as she went cross-eyed. How could he..! He was stirring her like a damned stew, he was! She would’ve grown full crab-red if she wasn’t already.

“Ga-gah-ga-gallus! What, what are you, oooh!”

That last thing came out in a wet, shameful moan. She couldn’t help it, she had never done anything close to this! Spikes of pleasure drove into her brain as her best friend tongue-fucked her like he was trying to set up a chess game in her vagina.

“Wow, look at him go! First time I ever saw the bird doing the stuffing!”

“Pun, what did I tell you about being stupid someplace else?”

“Ocellus? Are you… are you taking notes?!”

“N-no!”

“Yak can see friend Ocellus’s clipboard.”

Smolder only heard half of their words. She was rapidly being pushed towards the peak. She could see it. Either that, or the lack of oxygen played tricks on her mind. Her insides were bubbling, she was so c-close..!

“There she goes.” Ember’s smirk dripped with sadistic enjoyment. Not that that did anything to hold Smolder back. It was much too late for that, under Gallus’s relentless attention she had no choice. Smolder came with a loud moan and a full-body shudder and a little squirt of drake-girl juice that landed on her own face.

She lay on the stage, spent, panting. Arms limp in Ember’s grip. She cocked one eye open and saw Gallus panting as well, the entirety of his lower face dripping and sticky. He managed a small grin. That sent the crowd wild for a second.

Gallus touched his chin. His talons came back wet with Smolder’s femjuice, and, after staring at it, then her, he gave it a lick. He was red in the face, clear to see even through his blue plumage.

“Heh… wasn’t so b-bad, right? For a first time. I… hope it was okay for you.” He turned to Ember. “I did… what you said. It’s done now… right?”

Princess Ember regarded him with a neutral expression.

“No.” Smolder and Gallus both had their mouths falling open when they heard the word. “No, not yet.” She turned away from them, towards their audience.

“Students of the School of Friendship! Did you like the show?”

“Hay, yeah!”

“That was hot, Princess Ember!”

“D-do you, um, want to a-add more..?”

“Do you want more?”

“I—I thought I a-asked that…”

“Yeah, Princess! Give us more!”

“Make that drake scream some more!”

Ember, with visible satisfaction, smirked at Smolder. “See? They want more. You’re popular, Smolder. How could I deny them more of you?”

“Uh…” Smolder gasped, “j-just say no..?”

Ember grinned. With all her fangs on display.

The Dragon Lord opened her maw, letting her forked tongue unroll like a scroll. Smolder followed it with fearful eyes, completely aware she could do nothing but watch. She hissed and shuddered when this tongue, less rough than the cat-like appendage the Griffon had, played a slow circle around her outer lips.

“Mmm, Smolder. You taste nice.” Ember’s slitted pupils shone with amusement. “You’re going to be a fine meal for a Dragon Lord!”

“N-no, you—aghk!”

Ember’s tongue had whipped her poor draggy clit! Smolder glared at her as best as she could through a sheen of rising tears. Her poor, poor pleasure button! She jerked again when she felt Ember’s tongue enter her; the other drake’s sharp fangs teased her scaled flesh too. Gallus’s beak was sharp, but that was nothing compared to dragon teeth. Perhaps worse was the slick tongue exploring her like a writhing snake. The movements, the pleasure they forced on her, it made it impossible to stay still.

“Nnngh!”

“That’s it, Smolder,” Ember purred, “dance for your audience. You’ll have dozens of suitors before we’re through.”

“I don’t want graaAAH!”

Teeth! Teeth! Damnit, had she broken skin?! Smolder glanced up. No blood. Lots of her arousal. It left her crotch, her belly, even her tits glistening by now. Flashes around her, probably more pictures being taken. Smolder felt something rise up within her again. The now-familiar sensation of an oncoming orgasm. This one wasn’t quite as strong…

...it still ripped through her like a storm over an island.

Smolder cried out her climax, without a squirt this time—because Ember caught it in her jaws! The crowd went wild. Some began throwing stuff on stage… bits?

“Ow!”

Yup, those were bits. She had a good look up close when that one landed in her eye.

“Sorry, Smolder! Guess I’m no good at the money shot, right?”

“I hate you, Pun.”

Smolder was too tired to think much of that. She was sure the bit hadn’t given her a shiner, so that was good. Her legs were quivering with exhaustion, and she was getting a headache from all the blood rushing to her head, and her pussy, and her head…

“Spike. Your turn.”

Smolder’s heart stopped for a second.

No. No way. Not him too.

She dreaded looking up, but she had to. Spike the Dragon was getting into place. Being smaller than the two of them meant his head was barely above her snatch. Better that way for him, she supposed. How was he supposed to reach otherwise?

No, hold up, she didn’t want him to reach! Smolder opened her maw to protest, to tell him not to bother, what did he think he was going to do that Ember hadn’t anway. He opened his before she could say anything. His pink tongue slithered out from his mouth, tasting the air.

It passed her clitty.

It passed where a pony would have a belly button.

Smolder witnessed with wide eyes how it crept all the way up to her face, to tickle her nose.

“Impressive, isn’t he?” Ember crossed her arms under her tits, pleased with herself. For some reason. “He might not be that tall and his wings are smallish, but that tongue is something else entirely.”

She sounded… proud. Smolder found the strength to give her a suspicious look. One that Ember seemed to ignore.

“Now, Spike, show us what you can do with that.”

Smolder’s head whipped back to the male drake, panic rising in her chest. No, no no no!

Spike speared her with his tongue. Smolder went rigid, maw wide open and nothing escaping save for a strangled cry. He… he was so big! That, that thing rippled in her insides. She bumped both sides of her head as she whipped it about in helpless pleasure.

It filled her up! All of her! There wasn’t a spot in her that this monster tongue didn’t touch and caress in some way! It was a hot, slick, oh-so pleasurable invader taking her with patient force! Gallus had been eager, Ember had been rough, but Spike… Spike was playing her. He twitched this way, she jerked with him; he rolled that way, and she cried and pleaded wordlessly.

She made eye-contact with the drake tongue-puppeteering her. He was watching her. Taking in her reactions. The corners of his mouth twitched up, his tongue wrote letters on the walls of her pussy she couldn’t read and she trembled. Smolder knew, he was going to push her over the edge as well. He was, she knew, he was in control and he would make her cum like crazy.

She went red-hot. Inside. Smolder had a sun sitting in her gut, and this infernal drake was coaxing it out because she had no control. She closed her eyes; the taste of copper filled her mouth. She’d bitten her tongue.

She heard Gallus’s voice. He was miles away.

“You’re cute when you cum.”

Too much. Her body bucked in its restraints. Her back arched. She went blind… and she saw bright. Her heart beat like a wardrum, and the only other thing she could hear but for her own scream now was Spike slurping her up.

“AaaaaAAAAAH FUUUUUUU—!”

“Woah! Yak has never seen friend Smolder twitch like hit from lighting!”

“Yeah, that was so cool, wasn’t it?!”

“Oops, now she has gone limp.”

She had. She swore there were a few bubbles rising from her open maw. Smolder surely had died, and what was left was just a mindless, boneless puddle. Or so she would’ve liked to think. The fact that she could think that at all meant she wasn’t dead.

Drat.

Everything hurt. Everything that wasn’t still in the afterglow of what Spike just forced her through. She blinked lamely and tried to focus on the purple and blue blurs she suspected were her fellow dragons. One of them was holding something. Something vaguely shaped like a wand.

“Ember,” Spike’s voice burbled in Smolder’s ear, “do you really need to use that thing too? I think we’re done. We should be done.”

“No. This is the last thing, then we’re done. Let me do this, Spike.”

Smolder heard him sigh. That sound send a shiver down what was left of her spine. Even worse was the sudden buzzing, that had her teeth chattering.

“What… what is that..?”

“Hm?” Ember cocked her head. “You’re still with us? Good! See this?” She held up a white… thingie. It looked like a rod with a broad head on one end. “This is a toy from Neighpon. They call it a hitachi wand. I am not going to reveal how it came to my possession…”

At her side, Spike snorted.

“... just know that it’s enchanted to make whoever this is used on very. Very. Sensitive.” Ember bared her teeth in a vicious grin. “You’re probably numb down there by now, right? Not for long. Not with this.”

Smolder weakly shook her head.

“So, let’s try this. In you go…”

She lowered the ominous wand to Smolder’s oversexed sex. Smolder was too weak to even fight just a little. Ember had let go of one of her legs to pick up the wand, but that only meant Spike had grabbed it for her. The damn wand came closer and closer, its head a blur even through Smolder’s blurry vision. It… it touched her…

Smolder felt like she’d just had a fire lit up in her snatch.

“Gaah! Ah! Ah! N-n-n—!”

Ember hadn’t lied. Smolder’s pussy flared to life with the wand’s obnoxious vibrations. Her breath came in short thrusts. So was her crotch, humping the air independently of the rest of her. Ember painted whatever she touched with that wand into quivering, aroused drake fem-flesh. Smolder babbled stuff she didn’t know the meaning of either, caught between wanting her to stop and keep going. Mostly, Smolder wanted some control over her own body again!

That, that thing! That hitach-whatever, it made Smolder’s toes curl. Her tail moved, instinct pushing it to push out of the way of the non-existent dragon conquering her pussy! Damn it, damn it..!

“Oh boy! Looks like Princess Ember brought a different kind of sceptre today!”

“I’m sorry, everypony, I truly am sorry, I don’t know who that pony is either, this is the first time for me too.”

“Ocellus, do Changelings have sex toys like that? It looks like fun!”

“Uh-uh-um—”

Whatever answer the little Changeling eventually managed to stammer out, Smolder couldn’t hear it. She was trapped in her own head again. The vibrations torturing her echoed all the way up to her skull. She had to blink another squirt of her own juices from her eyes, followed by shudders. She bit her teeth together, she wouldn’t give them the satisfaction of another moan, or groan, or sigh, or anything! Even if it felt like she was slowly but surely reduced to that small part of her that the wand was pleasuring.

Her jaw was shaking.

“Gnnn! NNNN!”

“Smolder, Smolder, Smolder… it’s no use trying to hold out.” Ember pressed the wand into her harder. “One last time. Cum for your audience. For me, for Spike.”

She shook her head.

“For Gallus.”

Smolder hesitated. That little mistake was too much. Heated pleasure flooded her love tunnel, she went rigid. The shock stole her breath away. Her lungs screamed, but she didn’t, she couldn’t, there was nothing to the dragon Smolder now but that incessant buzz in her pussy.

She came. Hard, harder. She was hitting her head on the ground deliberately now to blot out the pleasure. Bump. Bump. Bump! It didn’t help. Her snatch hooked the rest of her body and tore her over the peak.

Smolder grooooaaaned. She was beyond tired. She was exhausted. She had nothing left. She felt so moist and sticky all over, she was sure she’d turned inside out by now. She was done.

Gallus, Spike, and Ember looked down at her with varying levels of pity: namely much, much, and none.

Smolder didn’t care. All the care had been fucked out of her. Not even the cheers and jeers from all the other creatures managed to touch her in any way. She’d been touched to much for that.

Ember cleared her throat. Smolder thought it prudent to at least move an ear-frill in her direction.

“Now, we are done. Smolder, your punishment is over and done with. Everyone, give Smolder here a hand!”

“I’d do more than just give her a ouch!”

“Goodness, my fist must have slipped.”

“Now that her punishment is over and done with, you too are released from your... obligation! You may return to whatever you did before we called you!”

“No!”

Ember blinked. So did Smolder. Spike and Gallus, too, looked surprised. Anyone bound for the exits stopped in their tracks. Stomping onto the stage came Yona and Silverstream.

“We didn’t get a turn yet!”

Smolder paled.

“We’re not leaving until we also had a chance to do our part!” Silverstream almost-screamed in her usual way. She grinned in what might have been a friendly, reassuring way, if Smolder’s guts didn’t suddenly feel like they really wanted to leave the rest of her behind. “Gallus was allowed to, so we also want a round with our friend Smolder!”

Yona the Yak nodded sagely. “Yes. Yona also wants to eat Smolder. Yaks best at oral sex.”

“Wha—” Smolder croaked. Then her voice gave out. A sudden weight on her chest drove whatever breath she could’ve hoped to use next away. Yona had sat down. On her.

“Friend Smolder’s boobs make for good cushion!”

“Look, Gallus! Spike! Princess Ember! Everyone, look!” Silverstream hopped in place and held up a tiny item of her own. It was shaped like an egg, with a switch on one side. She didn’t know why, but Smolder’s heart sank.

“This is one of our toys! It’s powered by the same magic as our pearls! Look, it vibrates!” Silverstream switched it on. It became a loud buzzy blur in the Hippogriff’s talons. Even Ember looked impressed by the intensity. Smolder just wanted to ooze away to where nobody would ever find her. “Should be pretty strong! Maybe as strong as the wand!”

Yona sent her braids flying with her earnest nodding. “Good! Silverstream use egg on Smolder’s clit, Yona will eat her while you do!”

“Yona, yes!”

Yona, no!

As soon as the egg made contact with her clit, Smolder let out a scream she hadn’t thought she had in her. Not after everything she’s already shrieked out!

“Fuuuuuu—!”

Then Smolder nearly choked on her tongue when Yona’s broad muzzle smooshed right into her cunnie. Smolder could only stare wide-eyed at the Yak’s bobbing head as she sucked and slobbered her merry way through the Valley of Smolder’s Vag. Yona’s tongue was like a battering ram made of wet rubber and rolled over her like an avalanche.

“Yaksh besht at pushy eating!”

Oh, ancestors. She was going to die.

The egg hit her again. Silverstream pressed it into her clit, apparently afraid she wouldn’t really feel anything unless her overtaxed clit was crushed like a grape. She felt. She felt a lot. It was worse than the wand. Smolder’s hips danced in a futile effort to escape, but there was no escaping the merciless buzz.

“Oh yeah, make her dance some more!”

“Come on, girls, you can do it! Tame that dragon!”

“Best. Group activity. Ever!”

“Stop squirming, Smolder! You’re making this harder than it has to be!” Silverstream said and beamed her unbearably happy smile. While she pressed the instrument of clitoral torture against her without a care in the world. If Smolder wasn’t burning up inside, she might have said something snarky in return. As it was, she was too busy jerking like an electrocuted fish on dry land. This was! This was the worst! The absolute worst!

She was going to cum! She was going to cum, and then she was going to lose her mind! Or the other way round, didn’t matter!

Yona buried her muzzle in her. Silverstream grinded her dragoness clit to a quivering pitiful lump.

“W-wait! We want in, too!”

More hoofsteps. The flutter of gossamer wings. Smolder would’ve been shocked to catch herself remembering a word like that, if that half of her brain wasn’t currently thick soup. Cracking open one eye for a second revealed a blushing Ocellus pulling a blushing-even-harder Sandbar on stage.

“We want to, um, we want to help too!” Ocellus pushed her fingers together. Out of one of her pockets the side of a clipboard stuck out. “Princess Ember, could we borrow your wand? The Neighponese one, not… not your scepter. I, I mean, we, want to test something.”

Smolder’s shoulders twitched.

Must not. Breathe fire. At friends.

Ember didn’t look that surprised this time, probably not after Yona and Silverstream already stormed the stage. She twirled the Hitachi wand between the claws on one of her hand as she considered and, with a shrug, threw it over to Sandbar. The stallion scrambled to catch it.

“Sure. Knock yourself out. Better yet, knock her out.”

Spike shook his head. “You’re cruel, Ember.”

“You know me too well.” Ember grinned, smacking the smaller drake’s back and almost sending him stumbling off the stage. “You can show me exactly what you think of that later, isn’t that right, Spike?”

Spike coughed, not just from the blow, and mumbled something too quiet for Smolder to understand. Ember seemed to, though. She broke out into a cackle. Before Smolder could process more, a fleeting hint of pressure brought her back to a more pressing concern.

“So, to switch it on, I press this..?” Ocellus stared at the wand resting against Smolder’s pussy in concentration. Sandbar was holding it, but the Changeling found the hidden button first. It came to life with a flick of a Changeling’s dainty fingers, no matter how much Smolder wished it wouldn’t, to take over her life again.

“MWAAAAAAARGH!”

Smolder shook. That was all she could do under the weight of Yona’s ass. She’d been wrong, before was bad, this was the worst! Smolder was a thin wall of raw meat between the buzzing egg and the buzzing wand and they were grinding her into paste. Did she even have a body anymore? Maybe they really were liquifying her with forced pleasure. Fill her up in bottles. Sell her as a drink.

Meanwhile, the world did a few flips, or maybe that was just her mind draining away again. This… this couldn’t be. It wasn’t real. It was unreal.

“Like I thought! The, the wand and the egg, they’re enhancing each other! You can see the arousal in her parts go up too!”

“Yeah, uh, that’s great, Ocellus, I’m just hoping she won’t kill us in our sleep.”

Smolder’s jaws snapped empty air. She bucked, warbled in a way no dragon was supposed to.

“Oh wow, I hope somepony is recording this!”

“I’m getting everything, don’t worry!”

Ocellus was right. Smolder couldn’t identify where egg ended and wand began. She couldn’t even identify where she ended and not-she began. She was lava, down there. It felt so good, it looped all the way around to almost hurting. She wanted it to end, right now, not now, never, now!

And everycreature was staring at her! Staring at her as she was rocked with the… all of this! Too much!

Smolder opened her muzzle. One last cry. One last scream. She didn’t. Soft lips, connected to something hard, covered hers. She was being kissed.

A blue face. Not Ember. Not a dragon. Avian. Gallus.

Gallus was kissing her. Smolder’s brain tried to make sense of it, but reason had left the building long ago and lust was running around setting everything on fire while laughing like mad. She had nothing. Pleasure like a jackhammer, that was she, only that. Smolder closed her eyes and let everything wash over her, let it burn her inside out.

“There she goes! Yona, Sandbar, Ocellus, you did it! Wait, Gallus?! What are you doing? Why are you kissing her?”

“Hah, friend Silvershtream not notish obvioush, hahaha!”

The toys were ripped away. Cool, it was cool between Smolder’s legs, they were spread wide and her friends posed with her for a last picture. Of her, them, and Smolder’s overused gash.

Click.

To the side, Ember and Spike watched the four friends, tangled together. They shared a quick look. And a smile.

“Worked out okay in the end, looks like,” said Spike. Ember nodded. He took her hand. “How about we go and do our own thing?”

She grinned. “I’d like that. I’d like that a lot.”

The Picture By TheHiddenBrony

View Online

Rainbow dash strode proudly through the halls of the Wonderbolts HQ trying not to show just how excited she was to be here. Just a few days earlier, she had managed to finally impress the head wonderbolts, those being Spirfire, Sorain, and a few others she did not know personally yet, into letting her join the wonderbolts! Looking over all of the plaques and trophies lining the walls made her more proud than she had ever felt, and that’s considering how many times she and the girls had saved Equestria. ‘Guess I’ll just have to get used to it.’ She thought to herself, smiling.

Spitfire.

Spitfire casually walked through the long familiar halls of Wonderbolts HQ. The same plaques and trophies that so had Radinbows rapt attention long ago losing their wonder on the grizzled veteran of the Wonderbolts. As she walked she scanned the faces of those around her, trying to catch sight of a familiar face. She sighed as she rounded a corner and started heading towards the sleeping quarters of the HQ. ‘He’s probably sleeping in, as per usual.’ She thought to herself, deciding to go straight to his room.

Arriving at her destination, Spitfire pulled out a key to Soarins door. She quickly looked around to make sure no one was watching as she carefully opened the door and slipped in.

Soarin, as Spitfire has guessed, was passed out on his bed, blanket covering parts of his body, but leaving other bits exposed. Spitfire quietly sighed and locked the door behind her before approaching Soarin.

The room itself was small, as were all of the bunks at HQ the Wonderbolts called home. Though this fact didn’t stop each member from personalizing there room to make it as comfortable as possible. Soarin for instance had had his room painted in a greyish blue color, and the carpet a much darker blue, like that of the sea. His bed and blankets all were a vibrant sky blue which contrasted the red boxers he was wearing quite nicely. The room was furnished sparsely, with nothing more than a bed, small table with two chairs, a tv stand with widescreen tv, and another table with a microwave.

Spitfire walked up to the body of her sleeping partner, thinking of a good way to wake up the big guy. She sighed, pausing her thoughts to admire Soarins body for a moment. He was tall and fit, as to be expected of a Wonderbolt Elite. His abs, while not those of a bodybuilder, were definitely visible and quite solid. His chest was also well taken care of and fit nicely with his arms which had plenty of muscle despite Soarin often slipping from a healthy diet due to his love of pie.

Looking over Soarins body made spitfire reflect on her own image. While not as tall as Soarin, she was tall for a woman, with a tight body and very little fat. Her breasts were a small C-Cup, but while some might complain about this, their small size made flying easier and for that Spitfire counted them as a blessing. Her stomach was fit and trim, with the smallest traces of Abs showing but not so much to be distracting. Running her hands down her smaller hips, she squeezed her butt and smiled. As with her breasts, her ass wasn’t very large but yet again this wasn’t all that bad, for soarin seemed to be completely in love with it.

Spitfire brought her eyes back to Soarin and the bulge in his boxers, knowing what was under the red cloth and wanting nothing more than to take it for a ride, but she knew better. She needed to start slow and work Soarin up out of his slumber.

Spitfire carefully creeped onto the bed, making sure she didn’t move to quick and wake up Soarin. Slowly removing the blanket, she maneuvered herself between Soarins legs until she was kneeling between them. Looking down at her goal, Spitfire licked her lips and slowly reached for the waistband of Soarins boxers. She hooked her fingers and began to pull them down, getting his sheath and balls into the cool air of the room. She didn’t take the boxers off completely, afraid this would wake him, and instead pulled the boxers back until his balls were completely free, and let them rest under the orbs. She eyed his flaccid cock before gently wrapping a hand around it and starting the process to bring him to full mast.

Holding his cock with one hand while the other started to rub his thigh, Spitfire slowly and gently started sucking on the tip of Soarins cock. Feeling the blood start to flow to his cock, spitfire started to suck harder, using her tongue to massage the flat head of his cock. Soarin moaned softly in his sleep, hands grasping at nothing until they found the sheets. His cock sprang to life in Spitfires mouth and she would have smiled if not for the cock in her mouth. Bobbing up and down on Soarins cock Spitfire started to use her free hand to massage his balls. Soarins cock throbbed in her mouth and she thought for a moment what a pity it was he couldn’t last very long but the reward would make up for it.

Soarin

Normally, being woken from a very pleasant dream would thoroughly annoy and almost piss of Soarin. This was anything but normal however he discovered as he noticed something different about this wake up call.

Looking down slowly Soarin noticed spitfire sucking him off, and getting quite into herself if her moans and closed eyes were anything to go off. He grinned as softly shook his head and resisted the urge to sigh or moan.

Unbeknownst to most, Spitfire was one of the horniest mares in Equestria, but was able to hide it extremely well in public. Thankfully for Soarin, she had taken an interest in him and he was able to help her out, and himself in the process. This was one such time.

Soarin let his hand slowly travel to the back of Spitfires head, gently rubbing it letting her know he was awake. She opened her eyes and met his as she continued to suck him off, her moans gaining volume slightly since he was now awake. Popping off his cock she said, “You need an alarm clock.” Before taking a slow breath and resumed her self assigned task.

Soarin chuckled. “Why would I waste money on one when this happens if I sleep in?” Soarin started to laugh at but before he could he yelped in surprise as Spitfire nipped the tip of his cock with her teeth. “OK OK!” He hissed as she kissed the spot she bit. “I’ll go get one this week.”

Spitfire moaned her approval as she took his entire cock into her mouth. At slightly above average, Soarin wasn’t the biggest stallion Spitfire had seen by far, but he was a literal mouthful when it came down to it. On the few times like now that she decided to take him entirely into her mouth, about two inches made their way into her throat, causing her to gag slightly.

Soarin groaned “Hey, I’m gonna cum soon.” He said, straight to the point, and Spitfire bobbed faster to get him off. Spitfire moaned hard, causing her throat to vibrate and quickly helping to push Soarin over the edge. He grabbed her head and held his cock in her throat as he came, spurts of cum being immediately swallowed by the mare.

Spitfire hummed as he came, feeling his cock throb in her throat making her want nothing more than to pull off his cock and ride him to an orgasm, but she knew he wouldn’t be ready at least for a little bit. So instead she released his cock and took her first deep breath in a short while before smiling at Soarin.

“Don’t forget that alarm clock.” She winked at him as she crawled up the bed, pulling his boxes up as she went. She cuddled into his chest as he wrapped his arms around her.

“I won’t. I won’t.” He replied. “Thanks for the wake up though.” He took a glance at the standard clock he kept on the wall and saw it was 5pm. “Not bad timing either. Just enough time for me to shower and get to that meeting with the mayor of Cloudsdale.”

“Exactly, at least one of us didn’t forget, else you would have missed it and I’d be tryin to repair the damage THAT would cause.” She gave him a half hearted glare.

“It wouldn’t have been THAT bad... right?”

Spitfires glare hardened a bit at that. “This meeting is about our fundings, so yea it would’ve been THAT bad. Dummy.”

Soarin grinned at her insult. He was one of the very few people that Spitfire spoke to like that. With others she was mostly direct to the point, and if she did insult you, she probably meant it. So her calling him a ‘Dummy’ was more a term of endearment, though she would never say it in the same tone in public or in front of others generally. While a few close friends and colleagues had some suspicions, no one had fully realized the whole truth and brought it up. This was good for the couple since it gave them the ability to keep at least a piece of their personal live out of the tabloids.

“So since your so intent on making me on time today, I really need to get up and ready-“

“Before you do that” Spitfire interrupted him. “I did have a second reason to come see you.” The grin on her face was one of mischief, which caught Soarins attention immediately. She reached into a back pocket and pulled out a picture with its back to Soarins face as she looked at the image. “This is for you, though after this morning, having to wake you up and such, I’m not sure if you have earned it.” She laughed as she broke free from his arms and stood next to the bed, still not showing the picture to Soarin.

“Oh? And here I thought agreeing to go get an alarm clock was sign of goodwill.” He smiled.

“Agreeing to do it, and ACTUALLY doing it are very different.” She crossed her arms. “You’re very aware of that.”

Soarin sat up against the headboard of his bed and rubbed his neck not meeting her eyes as he cringed. “Yeaaa.... let’s not talk about that....” he said remembering the incident she referring to. He looked back to her asking "So what's with that picture?" Spitfire grinned but Soarin saw how her face turned red in the dim light of the room.

"This is something I made for you." She said as she waved the picture back and forth a few times. "Get a good look." She said as she handed him the picture.

Soaring eyes nearly popped out of his head once they saw the picture. On the flimsy piece of paper was Spitfire, naked as the day she was born and laying on her back. Her legs spread, showing off her glistening pussy while a hand spread it open, making the scene even more lewd. She wore a look that almost seemed embarrassed, which made her seem a lot more innocent than Soarin knew to be the case.

Spitfire watched intently as Soarins eyes scanned the picture, soaking in every detail of her lewd body, making her smirk. She could see that his clock was already starting to get hard again, which only had her wishing that they had more time for fun to relive her own itch.

"Well someone certainly likes what they see." Spitfire teased as Soarin stayed silent longer and longer. Her comment seemed to remind him that the more he was fantasizing about was also next to him in the flesh. He looked back and forth between the picture and Spitfire herself, only just managing to keep himself from drooling, and pouncing her and ravaging her just the way she liked. Sadly he knew they didn't have time for that and therefore he settled with the notion that he could satisfy her needs tomorrow, a day they were both free and clear. He cleared his throat before speaking.

"Alright you know I think this is hot as hell, and how the next chance we get I'm going to ravage the hell out of you." He stood off the bed and kissed her. "God I'm glad we got drunk that first night." He laughed. "I never would have had the balls to make the first move with that wonderful substance."

Spitfire hugged his chest, knowing she had found a great guy for herself, even if he was careless as hell sometimes. "Oh I know, it makes me glad I didn't have to drug you myself first." She joked. "Alright I have to go and you need to get ready." She said as she released him from her hug and walked towards the door. "You better not be late, or I'm taking the picture back, AND not talking to you for a week."

Soarin gulped at that last part, knowing she was dead serious even though that would take a toll on her as well as himself.

"Well then, you should head out now and stop distracting me!" He chided her playfully. She scoffed as she shook her head and walked out the door, a smile on her lips even as she tried to look annoyed.

Soarin watched her leave, then looked back to the picture in his hands. He threw on a pair of pants before he put the photo in his back pocket. Grabbing a towel and the clothes he would wear, Soarin made his way to the showers to clean up and perhaps fix the distraction growing in his pants. As he left his room however, he bumped into a friend of his on the team, or rather ran into him so hard they both fell to the ground. As they both apologized and got back up, Soarin had failed to realize that the picture had fallen out of his pants and was now barely covered by his own foot. As he parted ways with his friend, neither of them noticed the picture. Though the same was not true of the next stallion to pass through.....

The next morning after his meeting and hang out after said meeting, soarin was heading back to his room when he noticed two of his teammates pressed together, side by side and speaking in hushed whispers. As Soarin approached and casually glanced at whatever had their attention he stopped dead in his tracks and his blood went cold. The two stallions in question had a cell phone, but on that cell phone was a picture of the picture Spitfire had given him last night.

"WHERE THE FUCK DID YOU GET THAT?!" He said in a sort of whispering shout as both now startled stallions turned to look at him.

"We didn't, it a being passed around between all the guys. No one is taking credit for finding or taking it yet." Soarin nodded, everyone could well enough guess that if it was discovered who released this photo, their career as a Wonderbolt would end immediately.

Soarin excused himself and hurried to his room, hoping he could work this out before Spitfire found out about all this. Maybe he could bribe everyone into letting this die and never speaking out it. That was of course assuming Spitfire wasn't aware of it already.

Getting to his door, Soarin fumbled with his keys before unlocking and entering his room. He quickly turned and shut the door, locking it again as he rested his head against the door, thinking.

"You're not hiding from me are you?" A voice rang out from his room. Soarin jumped, but could have figured this would happen the moment he saw the pic was out. Turning around he made eye contact with a furious Spitfire, who was obviously trying not to get up and lunge for his throat. She got up slowly, almost jerky motions and walked towards him. "Couldn't help yourself hm?" Her tone was laced with accusation and under that, hurt, betrayal, anger. "Finally got something to show the guys and you do this."

"That's not true." Soarin said simply. While he truly didn't know how or when the picture became lost he did know that he had to think of something fast to get her off his back and remain on her good side. "It was-" he thought for a split second, "-taking from me, last night before the meeting."

After about an hour of making up an elaborate story, and spinning it just right, Soarin was able to convince Spitfire that rainbow had been flirting with him and in the process had snatched the pic from his back pocket. Then this morning when he had learned what had happened and confronted her she confirmed it.

Though it was a long shot, and a very shaky story, in her stressed out state and panic, though the latter didn't show, Spitfire was able to believe the lie. After even more convincing and arguing, Soarin also was able to make her agree not to confront Rainbow on the matter. Instead having her make those that have access to the photo to keep it in the Wonderbolts under the threat that if it is released online, all involved will immediately be dismissed from the wonderbolts. Within the next two days, every single stallion and even a few mares that had the photo, were all in agreement to keep the photo underwraps.

As one could expect, a few of the Wonderbolts got drunk the next day and suddenly all talk of keeping it under wraps went out the window. Spitfire was so furious that Soarin had to make sure she didn't go off and beat the hell out of the three involved.

The good news though all of this, surprisingly, was that once the picture got out, within 24 hours the Wonderbolts sold an enormous amount of tickets. A few shows that weren't sold out, quickly did and it was obvious to everyone, much to Spitfires annoyance, what had caused this. Throughout the next week and a half, while the Wonderbolts were preparing for the annual Wonderbolts Reunion Show, Spitfire was planning on a way to ruin Rainbow in a much more spectacular fashion, than Rainbow had ruined her. Though of course only she and Soarin knew of her involvement, and only Soarin knew it was a lie.....

On the day of the show, a week and a half after the leak, the Cloudale stadium was absolutely packed. Fans from all over equestria had arrived to show their support for the Wonderbolts, and support them they did. The stadium was very similar to that of a old Colosseum but with some modern accents popping up throughout. Such additions included the Jumbotron in the middle of the field, floating high in the sky with powerful magics. Other things added were a closed in seating area for VIP's which today consisted of many Wonderbolt veterans and high ranking donors. The last truly major upgrade the stadium received in the last few years was the addition of a basement area which included locker rooms, meeting rooms, storage, and a large stage with a flag pole that could be we raised I to the center of the field. Though none could see it without binoculars, the pole had a few added touches that no normal flag pole had.

"So why am I being used to test out this new suit today, at the biggest show of the year?" Rainbow Dash asked Spitfire skeptically, eyeing the familiar suit which didn't look too different from her original.

"It was just given to me about an hour ago so I don't have all the details, but apparently someone wants to give us all new uniforms using velcro instead of zippers." Spitfire shrugged a bit. "I was pretty skeptical at first but they showed me some stats of the old and new and the new velcro ones are quite light by comparison. See for yourself we still have a few minutes so you can try it on." She handed Rainbow the new suit.

Rainbow ran her hands along the suit and mostly were the velcro had be installed. Where with the old suits the zippers had been quite visible to those who paid attention, the velcro had magic to hide it and make the suit appear seamless. She sigh and stripped down to her underwear and started to dawn the suit while Spitfire watched. Unbeknownst to Rainbow, the look in Spitfires eyes wasn't a look of someone examining how the suit fit and functioned, but one of someone with a plan about to be executed.

As Rainbow fully suited up, she looked down her chest to see that whatever magic was used on the velcro was definitely high quality, at least for garment standards. The velcro was almost invisible to the naked eye even though the velcro was in more spots than the old suits had zippers.

"Go ahead and bend around a bit, test its flexibility. If it doesn't hold up I won't send you out in it." Spitfire reassured Rainbow this, thinking it would make her more willing to test the new suit.

Rainbow did as was suggested and started doing her normal pre flight warm up stretches, noticing a few major differences in the old and new. Where as the zipper of the old suit would have prevented a few of the more vigorous stretches, the velcro allowed her body to move better. She noted that there was no doubt that magic had been used to allow this as normal Velcro would have released very early in her stretches. Rainbow nodded her approval much to Spitfires relief.

"Good, so it's settled then. I'll make sure to speak with the donator." Spitfire smiled warmly and to Rainbow it seemed genuine. Little did she know exactly what lady behind that smile. Now Spitfire walked Rainbow over to stage piece under the stadium, and motioned to a few additions to the flagpole. These additions were namely a harness and what appeared to be bindings for wrists and ankles.

"Ok so listen I know this is the second thing I've dumped on you in the last five minutes but I promise you you'll like this one." Spitfire then briefly outlined a conversation she had with a veteran Wonderbolt who claimed that the old group, namely his, were much more talented and had a much more diverse show. After some discussion, the two had a bet that Spitfires team could or couldn't out do the old geysers group, which Spitfire had full confidence that they could. She then mentioned to Rainbow that her part of this new opening was to be strapped into this harness, which had been made to be easy to escape from, and be thrown into the air seemingly out of control before bursting into her normal stream of tricks and acrobatics.

Overall, the plan seemed pretty solid to Rainbow who eyed the harness now with curiosity rather than hesitation. She felt the harness and as she tugged the closed straps they easily opened and made the entire story add up. This was especially true when she did the same to the cuffs and they too came apart easily.

"So what were this old guys words exactly again?" Rainbow asked, seemingly ready to accept this new idea.

"There's no way this group you got can match my group's prime! Heck you couldn't even match our practice sessions I'd wager." Spitfire crossed her arms, knowing this would convince rainbow to enter the harness and go with the new show.

"Oh that guys gonna regret putting us down like that." She dawned a cocky grin. "You know I'm in if it's to prove we're the best." She looked at a clock, saw she only had two minutes to go, then started to hook herself into the harness. Spitfire helped with the cuffs around her wrists, but didn't touch the cuffs for her feet and walks away wishing Rainbow luck before she could remind her.

A minute later, the floor beneath her rumbled as the stage was raised into the stadium, and she was met with the screams of fans, and many a confused glance or outright stare.

'They have no idea how awesome this start of the show is gonna be.' Rainbow thought to herself. Unfortunately for her, neither did she, much as she believed she did. Rainbow started to hear the sound of a pulley moving, an old kind of speaking sound and looked up to see the Wonderbolts flag on the top of the pole she was attached to, being lowered. A moment later, she was being hoisted up in its stead. 'What the hay?!' Rainbow had a momentary thought of panic but that faded as she saw Spitfire flying towards her. The feeling immediately returned however, when she saw the fury in Spitfires eyes, even as she wore a large smile.

Once spitfire was a few feet away, the Jumbotron, which had been pumping up the crowd till now, showed the images of Spitfire and Rainbow, and it was at this moment that she truly realized that something was very wrong here.

"Spitfire?" Rainbow asked quietly as she came within an arm's reach. The smile that was directed at rainbow made her blood go cold. It wasn't a teasing smile, or even a joking smile. This was the kind of smile you wore when you were about to hurt someone, and knew it. Spitfire ignored her and instead drew a microphone from her side and turned to address the crowds filling the stands.

"Hey everyone! I know a lot of you are wondering what's going on right now, and when is the show gonna start, and don't worry it will! First though I should probably explain what's going on here." She turned to face Rainbow, her expression turning to one of anger and almost disgust. "This little birdy here is guilty of something, not a crime per say, but definitely something g worth punishing. So Rainbow, did you think I wouldn't find out you're the one who spread that picture of me around? You know, the one flying across the internet a few days ago?" Rainbow could see the hate in Spitfire eyes, and although she knew of the picture, she had no idea where Spitfires accusations came from.

"What are you talking about? I didn't know about the picture until it leaked!" Rainbow said instant desperation in her voice as she began to fear what Spitfire had evidently had planned. She went to pull out of the restraints but to no avail. While they had come apart easily in the basement, it appeared that something had triggered a magical reaction and caused them to remain firmly secure now.

"You expect me to believe that?" Spitfire addressed the crowd. "Can you imagine? First she steals a private picture of me, then spread it around, even posting it online! And now she expects me to believe that she had nothing to do with it?" She glared at Rainbow as she started toward her, wings keeping her steady. "No, I'm not falling for that." She placed her hand on Rainbows collar bone before she traced her hand down to the velcro that strapped down the front of her suit.

"No.. NO!" Rainbow realized what was happening and tried again. "I swear it! It wasn't me! I had nothing to do with the picture!" Rainbow looked into Spitfires eyes, trying to convince certain through her stare.

For a moment it almost seemed like Spitfire might see reason, until she sneered and and slowly pulled the center velcro down. This motion caused the entire front of Rainbows suit to open, exposing her bra and bare stomach to the audience and everyone watching on a TV at home as well. Rainbow began to panic as more of Spitfires misguided plan at revenge became clear to her.

"PLEASE!" She yelled at Spitfire. "IT WASN'T ME PLEASE STOP THIS!" Rainbow could hear the desperation in her voice laced with the panic and terror she felt creeping up.

"Tck tck tck" Spitfire Tcked her tongue in annoyance. "I'm done listening to you lie to me, and to all these fans too." She then began to slowly peel off every piece of velcro that held the new suit on Rainbow and watched as each individual piece fell. One by one each section of Rainbows suit fell, and with each piece more of her bare body was exposed to the eyes of everyone watching. Rainbow tried to thrash her way out of her restraints but to no avail. As she struggled, a spell in the restraints activated and pulled her upper body into a position with her arms extending up and slightly outwards, as if she was stuck in a jumping jack.

Soon, Rainbow was left in only her bra and panties, shivering as a breeze blew by, giving her goosebumps.

"Spitfire.... please.." she shivered heavily, partly due to the cold, but also from the weight of so many eyes on her.

Spitfire grinned as she leaned in and spoke into Rainbows ear.

"This is what you get for humiliating me." She whispered, right before she hooked her finger into the back of Rainbows bra and released the clasp holding the garment to her chest.

Rainbow cried out as she felt her bra fall from her chest and Spitfire moved out of the way, just enough for a cameraman to get a close up of Rainbows face and now bare breasts. As if being half naked on a pole wasn't bad enough, Rainbow could feel her nipples hardening due to the breeze. Her face bright red, Rainbow felt tears collecting in her eyes as she was exposed. Spitfire watched Rainbows shame with a smile.

"Oh we're not done yet sweetie." She taunted as she press Rainbows legs together and reached for the waistband of her panties. Rainbow tried to struggle, to move her legs and make sure Spitfire couldn't remove them, but to no avail as another apparent property of the harness was exposed. When Rainbow went to move her legs, she found all strength left her body and that she was truly powerless to stop the crazed mare.

Spitfire hooked her fingers to the sides of Rainbows panties, even rubbing her hands along her ass for show, as she slowly slid the panties down Rainbows slim legs. Once they were past the knees, Spitfire hastened her removal of the panties, before letting them fall to the now complete pile of Rainbows clothing, leaving her completely exposed to the elements.... and stares of millions of onlookers.

Rainbow felt her tears falling as she stared at Spitfire, whose gaze was filled with a self righteous fury. Spitfire grinned as she held eye contact and hooked Rainbows ankles into the unfilled cuffs of the harness. She then smiled as she hit a button and the harness slowly pulled Rainbows legs apart. Rainbow panicked mentally but could not physically resist what so ever, as she watched her legs be pulled apart, revealing her naked pussy for all to see.

Rainbow groaned in defeat and shame as she saw herself on the Jumbotron: spread eagle and naked like a common whore trying to make a few bits. Then something even worse happened, and revealed that Spitfires plan was far from complete.

"Oh, and one last thing?" Spitfire pulled out a small egg shaped device which Rainbow recognized as a vibrating egg. "I don't think all these people would be satisfied if all they get is a flash." As Spitfire lowered herself to be level with Rainbows crotch, she made eye contact with the mare. "Dont worry, its enchanted, so you're going to cum, whether you want to or not." As she finished, Spitfire slowly rubbed the egg on the lips of Rainbows nethers.

The moment the egg came into contact with Rainbows flesh her body jerked. The egg was enchanted as Spitfire had said, and Rainbow immediately figured out that it was designed to enhance all senses she received pleasure from. As seconds ticked by, Rainbow could feel certain parts of her body much more than she could ever recall. The breeze across her nipples now was almost mind numbing, the same breeze against her skin made her tremble. Though she willed her mind to resist, though it made her feel pathetic and shameful, she couldn't help but release a small moan at the contact.

Seeing this reaction, Spitfire started to move the egg about the outside of Rainbows pussy, teasing her with every movement. After a few moments however she grew bored of this and decided it was time to move on. She agonizingly slowly started to insert the egg into Rainbows pussy, watching as it was pulled into the mares depths.

"Now that that's over with." She poll pulled a switch out of her pocket as she floated back a few feet. "Let the main show begin."

The moment she flicked the switch Rainbows head shot upwards and her body tensed. The egg, which was already enhancing every pleasurable feeling she received, started to vibrate at a very fast and hard pace. Rainbows face could not have become any redder as she already felt herself approaching an orgasm from the stimulation.

Spitfire smirked as she watched Rainbows body attempt to jerk or move in any real response to the pleasure she was receiving, but it was no use. The harness she was in ment the only thing she could move was her head, though the camera had a good shot on her quivering pussy.

"Enjoy yourself, you'll only be reminded about this, oh I'd say for the rest of your life." She smiled as she started to fly away. "It's just a little humiliation."

Rainbow couldn't believe what was happening, not that it was easy to focus that it. After less than two minutes with the egg, Rainbow groaned loudly as she came, her body shaking as she reacted to the stimulation. Slowly her shaking subsided, but her body remained tense as she could already feel the pleasure rising again. She panted and whined, though not for release as one might do when receiving this kind of pleasure. No, Rainbows body may have wanted the sweet release, but her mind new better. She knew that there were millions of viewers all across the world seeing this now. Some she knew, would see the display and quickly change the channel or turn it off all together. Others however, would be watching with rapt attention, making sure to record the spectacle for later use or perhaps even posting.

As all of these thoughts went through rainbows mind, she could feel tears well up, even though the pleasure her body was being forced to receive. Even if this didn't ruin her career, even if she somehow forgave Spitfire after all this, there was no way she would show her face in public again. No, if she did that all anyone would see is that Wonderbolt who was strung up nude and forced to sit through orgasm after orgasm. As if on cue at the thought, Rainbow felt her body shudder as she came again. Seeing no way out of this until Spitfire thought her payback complete, Rainbow simply hung her head, red faced and teary eyed, as she was forced to suffer the humiliation Spitfire desires.

Soarin.

Throughout the start of this scene, Soarin had been in the basement area preparing. Unknown to him, Spitfire was in the middle of tricking Rainbow into her scheme. He had been told, as most the other wonderbolts were told, the actual start of the show, and he was no other aware of the pre-show going on above his head. In preparation for the show, he showered, stretched, got dressed, and hydrated himself while not going overboard with the water. After some time, he looked to the clock and started to leave the locker room area of the basement and headed for the entrance to the stadium. As he neared the door, he was surprised to find them open and also blocked by three of his fellow wonderbolts. He nodded to them, but then noticed the seemingly guilty looks on their faces and questioned them. After about two solid minutes of BS he tried to push through them, only to be blocked.

"What gives?" He said, not bothering to hide his growing annoyance and suspicion. "Let me through." He said with authority.

"We can't." One of the three standing in his way said. The other two nodded with him. "Spitfire said not to let anyone... interrupt, and that you would probably be the first to do so...."

Soarin narrowed his eyes at the trio. "Move. That's. An. Order." Being second in command had its perks this being one of them. But all three held their ground and shook their heads. Soarin breathed out a long sigh. "Fine, then at least let me see what the hay is going on." The three looked at each other, deciding that that wasn't against their previous order from Spitfire, and nodded. They lead him far enough past the door and just barely into the field, and he immediately saw why Spitfire had ordered them to keep himself, and others back.

Attached to a pole in the middle of the stadium, high above the ground, was Rainbow Dash. Her head hung and Soarin couldn't tell if she shook from sobs of humiliation, or what could have been an orgasm. Looking around the stands to see that no one was going to help her, Soarin let his wings snap out ready to get her off the pole immediately, but was almost instantly held back by the trio.

"Let me go, or your out of the Wonderbolts the moment I get her off that pole." The threat was obviously real but the three didn't budge.

"Spitfire told us the same thing if we let you or anyone take her down before she decides to do it herself." One of the two holding him said.

The third walked in front of him and said. "We can take you to Spitfire but if we let you out of our sight we're off the team anyway, seeing as how your going to pull Dash down." He seemed torn as he said it, but all three valued their status more than Dash in every way.

"Fine. But you better get me to her quick, or I'm gonna kick you off the team anyway AND kick your asses." The three gulped at his threat and nodded before leading him away to Spitfire.

Spitfire

Spitfire sat in the VIP seating area and watched with glee as Rainbows spit sunk lower and lower as the minutes dragged by. She had had no less than eight orgasms in twenty minutes thanks to the enchanted vibrating egg. As much as she was enjoying this however, see wanted to humiliate Dash even more. Seeing a unicorn near her, and one who was obviously enjoying the show, Spitfire got his attention and motioned him to her side.

"I see you're enjoying the show, no need to confirm or deny it, I can tell." She grinned and looked at him. "I'd like your help in... spicing this up a little bit."

Spitfire told the unicorn what she'd like him to do, and with a grin of his own, he readily complied.

At her insistence, the camera man zoomed in and focused on Rainbows pussy; sticky with her cum and visibly twitching. Once this was now on screen, the unicorn's horn lit up, his light blue magic could be seen traces the outsides of Rainbows labial. Dash's body jerked and opened her eyes at the contact as the magic slowly rubbed her folds and pulled them apart, spreading her pussy for all across the globe to see.

Spitfire smiled and watched closely. She wasnt bi, but seeing the one who humiliated her so blatantly and ruthlessly get what she deserved was worth watching closely. Spitfire hummed in satisfaction as she watched Rainbows pussy try to clench down on the egg as she came yet again, but the unicorns magic held her bare for the world to see. Spitfire looked on as she saw rainbows legs twitching occasionally, and wondered who would possibly stoop so low as to lust after her after this show of humiliation.

Rainbow, a few moments earlier...

Rainbow held her eyes shut, willing the tears to stop flowing, but she could feel hundreds, possibly thousands of camera flashes through her eyelids and she soon gave up. Her body was tired and sore from her positioning, her orgasms, and her complete and utter shame. Rainbow had came more than six times now. The first six she had felt the full force of and had counted, but after that she had begun to lose track.

How many pictures would you clearly see her orgasms, she wondered. Her pussy quivering in the throes of pleasures her mind desperately wanted to deny. What other photos would show her in all her glory? Entire body tense and shaking from the same pleasures, goosebumps along her skin and her pert nipples? As more and more of these thoughts ran through her head, Rainbow’s spirit fell further and further. The blush on her face had deepened so, that you couldn't tell her actual fur was blue on much of her face. At some point, Rainbow could have sworn she started to feel the flashes of the camera, almost as if physically striking her. She would flinch whenever she felt them at those times. It was evident that at least a few of the audience had professional grade cameras and flash attachment, and it was these she believed she felt.

Suddenly Rainbow jerked harder than before, as she felt something touching her down below. Even though she couldn't see what was happening, she quickly learned when she opened her eyes and glanced at the jumbotron. In that smallest of glances she saw her own nether lips being pulled apart, revealing the egg that had been torturing her since Spitfire had left her hanging to the flagpole. Rainbow watched for a moment as her body pulsed, showing its arousal in the slick pink flesh of her pussy.

Her vision blurred as new tears filled her eyes, the dark thoughts of the future filling her mind with disgust at her body's reaction to the stimulation. She shook again, more from her quiet sobbing and humiliation than the orgasm she was again experiencing. Rainbow could visualize what every major outlet in the country was showing right now: her. Strung up on a flagpole, made to cum in front of her audience for a crime she didn't commit.

Just as Spitfire was about to ask the unicorn to play with Rainbows nethers in other ways, she heard a familiar voice call out her name. She turned to see Soarin rushing towards her, a look of shame, but also something along the lines of fury on his face.

"We need to talk, now." He said as he grabbed her arm and pulled her towards the door where there were less onlookers to over hear them. Spitfire tried to speak but Soarin instantly spoke over her, not caring about what she had to say.

"I'm getting her down from there. Now." He said, staring into her eyes, daring her to object, but not giving her the time to say anything. "When I told you she stole the picture from me, that was a lie. I don't know how or when I lost it but I used her as an excuse so you didn't get pissed at me. Had I known you would go to these lengths to ruin her life, as petty revenge, dear Celestia I would have just told the truth. But it's too late for that now." He glared at her. "This was my fault from the beginning yes, but to take it this far? You've ruined your own reputation more than any picture could have. On top of that, you ruined her life as well." Soarin pushed a stunned and speechless spitfire aside as he walked to a door leading directly into the stadium seats and took off towards Dash, arriving in seconds.

Spitfire couldn't wrap her head around what she had just heard. If everything Soarin said was true, then even though this started with his lie, she'd wrongly destroyed an truly innocent pony's life. Spitfire looked outside the window to see soarin just getting Dash off the harness and pulling the egg out of her before throwing it to the ground and flying straight into the area leading into the locker rooms holding Dash bridal style.

Spitfire felt her stomach knotting and knew she might throw up in revulsion at her actions. This feeling multiplied when she looked to see most of the faces in the room now looking at her, and whispering to each other. No matter what they were saying, it felt like they knew her sins, her mistakes, and the atrocity she had committed to an innocent mare. Spitfire put a hand over her mouth before she sprinted through the doors of the VIP seating and fled to the basement.

Cheerliee Takes Manehatten By The_Black_Night

View Online

For the love of Celestia where do I even start. Hello reader, or should I call you sick pervert. Whatever, you're here to read some kinky story about a mare who streaks around getting embarrassed to the point of causing PTSD, and leaving emotional scars that might as feel like thousands of stabs to the chest. I suppose there is some truth to that. For some reason it happens to us mares all of a sudden. First Rarity in Canterlot, the Twilight... Twice, and even poor Fluttershy. Well whatever you sick pervert you wanna read about a mare streaking, you'd be better off jerking off to my Stallionfriend. But the only way I can let this go is if I just write out the frustration, the anger, the sadness, the piety, and the sick looks I've received, and my hatred for teaching teenagers.

It all started back in the spring semester of being transferred to a private school in Manehatten. I was separated from my Big Mac, we however maintained a long distance relationship. I would at times send him kinky photos of myself to him. The school had no knowing of this. If I did there would be hell to pay. I lived in a studio apartment, rent was only fifty bits, which was out of the two hundred bits I made per month. It's a slap to the face. Utilities were another fifty. that left me with one hundred bits to spend on food and necessities. Teachers deserve more respect. Why does it fucking matter I'm leaving when the school year is over anyways. You see the private school was a ten mile drive from my apartment. Or a ten mile pilgrimage if you were brave enough. I was there from six in the morning till six in the evening, then rush hour traffic kicks in and you're home until seven. You grade until eleven, little time to eat, and the only real source of entertainment is watching TV in which ponies kill,rape, commit incest, and all fight over a throne. It was all that was on at the time I'm up anyways. The only real issue about the school is that it's on the outskirts of the city and there isn't any phone service. That meant I had to rely on outdated school phones. Which were a bitch to use.

Around the spring I notice my students are a little more aroused, sometimes the stallions will spend the class just looking at me. Can't really blame them with all the heat season. Hormones flying around, mares just oozing out estrogen, Oxycontin and every other chemical that makes ponies horny. Even I'm not exempt from this, as I ooze out my fair share of those chemicals. I try to keep this under control as I have to keep my professionalism. That doesn't stop the occasion rub to the love slot to alleviate it. Well it just makes it worse as more hormones go off in my brain. Like I said I'll just have to get through all of this and I'll be home to a Stallionfriend that will fuck my brains out. Don't get any ideas dear reader. Trust me I know what you are thinking right now.

I wake up like every morning. Wake up, get dressed, drink my morning coffee, eat, then drive to work. When I arrive I teach English, eat lunch, continue my English lessons. When I finish the school day. I stay after an hour to get as much grading done and entered, drive home, grade some more, eat, sleep, lather, rinse, repeat. Yet on this special day things were different. I recall some students coming in for tutoring, which was normal. it was satisfying to see them smile a bit as they figured something out. However this one stallion, CheckMate was his name. He attended his after school lesson. But he had a smirk, and a trick up his sleeve.

"Miss do you ever wonder... How many stallions look at you on a daily basis?" I would never expect any student to ask any question such as this one. Being the professional about this I would have to avoid it.

"No I'm a teacher why should I care how ponies see me. As long as I am their teacher and I am their student that's all that matters. Now can we get back to your rhetoric, it needs improvement."

"That's not what I mean. What I mean was...Well I can assure you there are more stallions then just Big Mac that love your body." This had gone down a bad turn. I'll admit my sex life with Big Mac overwhelms even me but I do keep my matters away from everyone, and only focus on making sure my students know their course materials. Clearly this student is just getting under my skin.

"What are you getting at, you shouldn't be meddling with my personal matters." I continued hoping he was just joking. A very horrible and crude joke...

"Only when those personal matters break the code of conduct you obligated yourself to the point. You don't think those nudes you've sent to him only stay on his phone. No he's sent them to all of his buddies, which then spread like wildfire until it lands on a pornsite under the Teacher section. Now you can either lose your job or lose your dignity. Which shall it be?"

"What do you mean lose my dignity." Now I was getting worried. I kept thinking he was just joking but now he's getting serious. There was no getting around it at this point.

"What do you want CheckMate? I can assure you whatever your doing is one, illegal, two unprofessional, and three inappropriate. Now if you want to hint at blackmailing me I will turn you into the police."

"Like hell you will, you can't even get service here. move an inch toward any phone and these pictures are sent to your boss, your in check and you have only one move to get out of it." The little bastard and his chess metaphors. I can believe such throat cutting would work so long for him.

"Alright how do I get out of this so called check?" I was worried with what he might say but I really had no other choice.

"I want you to strip. head to toe none of that high heel and socks left on bullshit. Bare it all for me and don't even try driving home you wouldn't even have your keys with you since your clothes are coming with me when we're done... Well just the panties, but I am taking them with me. Now go on and dance for me, I'll make sure to get this on video so you really are left with one choice."

"And what use it as blackmail?" Now I was starting to let emotion get in the way. Now he wasn't kidding. He really wanted me to do something like this. All he needed was the right set of moves to get to here.

"Can't it would look bad on my part only good on your part since someone is forcing you to. I'd be giving you evidence if I took video of you to blackmail you with. No this will remain as a privet trophy of mine. Another victory to go with my collection. Yes I've done this to many mares in the past. Before you say anything I've only aimed for the ones above eighteen. Celestia knows what kind of hot water I'd be in if I stripped fillies am I right or am I right. But seriously bitch you have ten seconds to start stripping before I start tearing those off myself." I was trying his patience and it would be in hotter water if I did. I had to keep going toward that path.

As much as I hated it I had no real choice. He would win no matter what I do. I started with my socks and shoes. then to the jacket going one button at a time. He seemed to enjoy how slowly I was going."No need to rush miss. I don't plan on leaving until rush hour is over, which here in Manehatten won't happen till late at night. You got plenty time to strip. Afterwards we'll play a little game of hide and seek. It should be a thriller for a whore like you." I couldn't even believe it. My own student calling me a whore. I want to punch him but that only makes things worse for me... Well given the circumstances perhaps not. Whatever it was I had to continue. I removed my jacket and moved on the the tie. afterwards came the blouse. Which I did one button at a time, that slipped off along with my skirt.

I stood there In my undergarments in front of a pony who just wants another trophy to his collection. I can't imagine how sick it is to think of all the mares he stripped. I can hardly look at him, and yet all he can do is oogle at my lime green undergarments only hiding a modest and not so attractive body. I was pudgy where the belly was, my legs were just bags of fat. Hell my whole body was just a giant flesh and fat bag. But I wondered,"Does the commended deserve a final request?"

"I suppose so." he seemed to not worry about anything. Everything was working in his favor. it didn't matter to him what I would say or do he would have answer for it.

"How many mares have you done this to? I know that's a messed up question but please don't tell me you're just mad at me. How many mares have you blackmailed?" his purple eyes seem to light up, those deceiver's eyes could never light up until now. I suppose this was the only thing that made him happy.

"I'm glad you asked so kindly Miss. I've been doing this since I was around sixteen. I'm nineteen now, do one about every few weeks... I'd say around the seventies. You're gonna be the seventy seventh mare I've stripped. It's okay you're part of a collection no other pony has. You really are a one of a kind. But you're going to lose that if you don't finish stripping!" He seemed to tense up a lot. The anger in his eyes seemed to of taken over again.

"No I am not finishing this bullshit. This is wrong. I should be calling the cops on a freak like you, that would of been the most logical answer. I'm putting my clothes back on and calling the police." He smirked, it seemed his plan was starting to fall into action just as he planned it to.

"I don't think so... I made sure to cut the lines before coming here, and you know there is no phone service do you not remember. Besides I've got your phone and it's in a place you'd never look. Now either you finish stripping or I show the admins you've been taking highly inappropriate photos in the classroom. I call Check...Mate bitch." As much as I hate to say it he is right. I took only a few photos in my classroom. One while the students were in class. I know I really am a whore. And I'm being punished accordingly. But let's be honest, hormones really messes with our brains. Not just me but also him. He gets off doing this to every mare. And so what if I lose my teaching job. I'll just join the apple family farm. Anyways I reached behind my back to undo my bra, I let it fall to the ground not even bothering to cover myself. What shame was I going to hide anyways. It's not like hundreds of stallions are going to see me anyways when I leave this school.

As the final nail to the coffin I slowly removed my panties. The garment inched away from my freshly shaven groin. I had to look away as gravity did the rest allowing me to step out from one prison to an even worse fate. I picked up the panties and handed it to him. He had won anyways. No point in denying it."Fucking take it you cheating bastard." I looked down as he had taken the rest of my clothing. He looked at me like got away with something which he did.

"One more thing. Your hair pins. I can't have you picking locks to cheat in our little game." He demanded even further even though he had gotten everything he wanted from me from the start.

The stallion had thought of everything. I had removed the hair pins in my mane as well as my hair tie. as I did my mane fell into a tattered mess."Purse too." He commanded, I had no other choice. I handed him the purse as well as the pins, and hair tie.

"I'm going to hold on to the underwear as a souvenir. I'll just dispose of the rest ,whores don't need clothes do they not?" he left the room. He had left me completely naked, baring it all from head to toe, not a stitch of clothing, butt naked, nothing at all. And I was all alone, which only made me the more scared as to what might happen to her next. The only sound she could hear was the AC running. It made me burr and shiver, and harden my nipples to cut diamond. He had taken everything I owned and all just for some kicks. Now finding clothes elsewhere like the gym and theater room where useless, and I can't leave now or else traffic will surely kill me. But staying here too late will means guards will catch me and arrest me. So I need to hide. Perhaps the mare's washroom. And wait like those 24 hour overnight challenge videos I hear ponies doing these days. But finding a hiding spot is easier said than done. Some place he'd look. At the time I thought the best solution would be took hide in a maintenance area, which is where I headed.

There wasn't any point in covering myself since the school was a ghost town after school hours, not even teachers and administrators stay after this long. Looking at the clock with was already 6pm meaning even janitors had left. I was the only adult in the entire building. And I was playing a very dangerous game of cat and mouse. I just noticed how cold this building gets. I swear the AC is set to the low 50's. I haven't mentioned this but this school is huge. Canterlot high has only about four hallways , while in contrast this school has got around fourteen hallways, three stories, and maintenance tunnels honeycomb the interior of the building, which is where I am headed. I heard the board room had an entrance there. I decided to enter that way. I knew this since they made it a point of knowing where it was in the event of an emergency. they were sprinkled around the building which all lead to a bunker. The one in the boardroom was closest to me.

As I made my way around the building I got closer and closer, the good thing about this school. Is that the security here is modern. With fingerprint levels of access. The board room was one of those rooms. I made my way to the main office and entered. I found my way to the board room and headed down the shaft. I admit it was small, dark, cramped, musty, stuffy, and over all a small, and gross part of the school. Now I know why they banned the use of this these as an emergency exit. Whatever the case might be I had to hide here until I felt it would be safe. The only source of light I had was the sun cracking through the brick exterior, which wasn't that much. But It was my only way of telling time.

I recalled waiting there till the point of falling asleep, I woke up it a very sore back and neck, a spider crawling on my vagina. I screamed, slapping the thing off of me as I tried to get out of the room, scrambling to find my way where I once came. As I did I could see someone waiting for me, tapping his foot on the ground. He smiled"Say cheese" he took a picture of my bare top half, laughing and running off. I gritted my teeth in anger as the stallion laughed.

"Damn it he caught me." I sighed in defeat. Whatever the case was I had to leave the school now or else risk getting caught by the guards. Yes the school has night guards to ensure ponies don't do stuff like... Streaking for sure. So I had to take extra precaution before running out of there like an idiot who lands herself on the cover of a newspaper. There was no telling if he was still in the school, but that didn't matter, he got what he wanted from me. I ran across the school without the fear of anyone seeing me, since I was quite literally the only one in this school, and I had to get home. So yes my only option was to make a ten mile pilgrimage back home. I started by exiting via a not very used side exit through the school's kitchen. Afterwards I found myself observing my surrounding area. making sure no guards were insight. I hopped from one hiding spot to another until I found myself outside of school grounds. It's thrilling and scary. More so scary to try and hide from guards that arrest you one sight. As I continued walking I had accidentally stepped on a branch. I scurried away from the scene.

"What was the noise!?" One guard went to check out the origin of the nose. He shined his flashlight at the area.

"Dude it's nothing, I was just eating extra crunchy air chips." His partner had commented.

"No do you see that broken branch over yonder. If you look closer you'll see barefoot marks." The guard had observed.

"So what does that mean? Huh sherclop?"His partner asked half jokingly.

"That means we have a streaker running around." He picked up walkie talkie."Delta we have a code blue streaker, I repeat a code blue streaker. Who ever did it must of left the school by now." He put it down."Well tonight should be fun. How much are you willing it's a really hot mare?"

"Last time we did this it was a fat stallion strutting his stuff. I'm not taking any bets this time."

Looking at the sky I would estimate it was around midnight. I ran I made sure to keep low and now show myself. it's so strange to see the streets so dead at this time. I recall it being a bitch to get out when work was done. I had ran on the soft grass on this cold night. I was freezing and shivering but I had to persist. Getting caught was my first thing to avoid. I continued to run until I found myself on pavement. Now I had to walk quickly or else risk tripping and falling showing everyone my ass. The only one's out here around this time were hookers and druggies. They seemed too busy in their own world to even notice a rather nice naked mare running around town. Well almost everyone as there were also pimps walking around hooking up as many mares as he could. One just happened to see me. I grinned not wanting to be outside any second longer

"Oh by the heavens we got a lovely mare right here. How many bits for an hour." the ridiculous looking stallion looked me, he tapped me with his cane and lowered his shades. "I'll make it worth your while if you want"

"Look I'm not really into that stuff so if you could get out of my way that'd be great." At this point I was fed up with getting held back."So piss off and I'm on my way. No mare wants a prick like you trying to make them feel good. Hell I'd rather die than make it worth your while!"

"Oh don't let your body rot away without having some fun with it." he motioned closer to me groping my ass with his hands giving it a very harsh pimp slap. I of course retorted to punching him in the throat and running off. It's a good thing to have a reddish coat since the red outline just blends in, that doesn't stop it from stinting. It was going to take me forever to get home. I couldn't run forever and Manehatten is known for being shady, meaning I had to keep moving, and move quickly or end up getting raped. So I had to keep running. But I can't keep running. I had to cover myself although there was no point to. Luckily I found a towel, It was small only barely covering my rather small assets. Big Mac would say he enjoys the little things in life.

Whatever the case was I was ready to take on Manehatten with my newly found protection. Not that it was needed it was dead but still. It was cold as hell, and quite windy which only made the cold worse. It bit against my bare coat like a fury of piranhas eating at my coat and skin. It hurt. It hurt to even breath as the cold air made my throat sore, my legs have given out. What really makes this a pain in the ass is that I'm not even at the one mile mark, and I'm sure those guards are looking for me. The towel didn't do much for the cold. I had to keep readjusting it as it kept wanting to undo itself. While in the process of fixing it I had tripped and fell.

As I skid across the ground. I left the towel behind me, and the wind did the rest as it blew the towel away. The wind had hit the rest of my bare coat and I was back to square one. "Fuck it I know a shortcut." I did know one. only it brought me to an even shadier part of the city. Despite that, the shortcut brought the ten mile hike to a two mile walk in the park. Only there were lots of drunken ponies, and a strip club. Which again meant I had to sneak my way around the area in order to avoid being seen. The place was mainly old, rundown, musty and not safe for work.

I sneaked around hiding in the bushes I made my way across the strip club parking alley. I made it past the strip club area only to be met by a familiar face again."Cheese!" he yelled taking another photo of my bare body. This seemed to grab the attention of a few ponies as they saw me. they grabbed my arms and held me in place, one pony who I assumed was the owner of the place observed my body, giving a few gropes to the breast and rubs to the pussy. They really seemed to enjoy doing this despite working for a place that displays mares like toys.

"As much as I like your body you can't dance in our club." The two ponies let me go not before they gave me a harsh spanking to the ass as a reward for them. They threw me to the ground and I started running off again. Now i was less than a mile away and I could see my apartment complex in sight. A rush of adrenaline ran through me as I ran faster and faster until my legs could no longer keep going. However I was running so quickly toward my destination that I lost balance and tripped again. Landing spread eagle in front of the bar in which many drunken stallions where hollering over a naked mare displaying herself to them as they exited the building. At this point I got up again but it was hard to walk as my legs felt like scrambled eggs. my throat felt so sore from breathing in all that cold air and my stomach feels like it wants to reject whatever food I took in through the day. I felt dizzy, tired,pissed, and really sad. I slung over and put my hands on me knees to catch my breath. I took as many deep breaths as I could before noticing there was a late night runner running by. He stuck his hand out to smack my ass with it. The sudden jolt of pain brought me out of my trance and onward to my destination.

I walked as fast as I could toward the entrance of the building. I covered myself as best as I could hoping to draw the least attention to me as I could hope. As I entered I was greeted by the office attendant. He said hello but I didn't bother responding, of course it had to be some deity in Tartarus that was laughing at me right now. Whatever the case may be I only wanted one thing. My room key and some damn clothes."Yes I need a key for room 1021 Some late night ponies hanging out in the lounge area looked at me and snickered to themselves.

"Damn I feel like I've been here before"

"Yeah I'm getting that deja vu."

"I think the scotch is getting to you."

"Ah yes the key to room 1201. I'm sorry for the inconvenience."

"Are you fucking stupid I said room 1021 not 1201. And you better stop looking or I'll make you feel sorry!"

"What are you going to do, moon me to death?"

"Don't test me you better give me my damn room key!" Now he was really starting to piss me off. It's not like there are ponies looking at me.

"Here! The key to room 1021" It was about time. I was starting to get fed up with him. I'm sure he messed up on purpose just to savor getting a view of my body.

I snatched the key out of his hand, it only gave him a brief moment of my nipples. Whatever the case it's the last thing he was going to see anyways. Not for a while at least. I ran toward the elevator, however I failed to notice the wet floor sign and fell on my back and I lost grip of my key which now vanished into the fifth dimension."Celestia damn it where's the key" Now I was on all fours looking for that key, meanwhile everyone else in the room was too happy on their phones taking video of a poor naked mare who can't catch a break. It was two in the morning and they have nothing better to do but get drunk and watch helpless mares. After giving them many flashes of my flesh I finally found the key. I headed to the nearest elevator and waited for it to come down. It seemed to be coming down from the 30th floor.

For waiting what felt like forever the door finally opened to a group of Neighponese business ponies. Their faces were shocked, frozen in place as if they had seen something only possible out of a movie. Deciding to savor the moment two big stallions came out of the elevator to hold me in an iron grip as the opened my arms to give the rest a better view of my assets. they pulled out their phones and took a flurry of pictures blinding me with the camera flashes and deafening clicks. They moved to groping me and spanking my ass loving the satisfying sound of my ass being slapped. They even went as far as to spreading the lips of my vagina. getting as many close up photos as they could. When their fun was over they pushed me to the side and continued on with their business. But to my luck the elevator had closed and ascended for another pony's use.

Cursing whatever god or goddess was behind this I waited again for another elevator to come down. After a solid ten minutes of waiting one finally came down and answered my prayer. I raced into the elevator and pressed a button for level ten. However before it closed a mare called me"Could you please keep that door open for me." She ran toward me, having somewhat of a heart left I held it open for her and her foal. The mare seemed casual about being in the same one with a naked mare. But the foal decided to press every button starting from level thirty and down. Meaning it would make mine the last to show.

"Don't mind him, he's just a kid. Besides we're naturalists so he's not ogling over you, just appreciating that another mare has gone further out of the confines of clothing." the rest of the trip was a dead silent eternity of having a lucky colt just staring at me."I guess you had a rough night. Someone said something about a streaker in town, and I was like' another streaker, how many mares have streaked here in Equestria?' am I right or am I right?"

"Yeah you're right alright, there's been like what thirty making the headlines. Can't wait to move back to Ponyville and teach foals again."

"Oh you're a teacher? So am I. Me and my son just got back from a debate competition there. What do you teach?"

"English at Nolan Celestian Private School."

"That's neat I teach at Crystal Tech, graduated from that very school too."

"Well that's nice."The elevator finally stopped on my floor."It was nice talking to you ma'am." I left the box and toward my apartment. I swear that foal will never forget that elevator ride. Sadly as one final nail the senior students who lived in my apartments were having a party, and the only way to my apartment was through them. I got my fist ready on my right hand meaning I had to sacrifice my only protection to my modesty in order to get through them. As I approached the party area one jock saw me and hollered for his buddies to come over and check me out. I being pent up and angry of being slowed down didn't even bother to stop my hike. I punched the first stallion I saw in the nose as hard as I could and ran off after kicking another one in the dick. My apartment was on the other side of this hallway.

I ran toward my apartment number, and unlocked the door. I entered the room, crashed on my bed cried for a little bit holding my sore ass, and hoped the world would end tomorrow. I cried a lot actually. I only bothered to get dressed in a T-shirt and a pair of panties. I grabbed a tub of ice cream, and just ate. It was clear that nothing else mattered. I just wanted to forget what the hell happened.

At this point nothing really mattered. That stallion got away with what he did. The next morning I had gotten a package at my doorstep. All it had in there was my purse,phone, clothing from the other day and a letter that only said.' I got all that I needed' word of the incident never got around. The school year continued as normal until the end. When the school year ended, I packed my things and left back to Ponyville to see my Stallion-Friend. And I was known as the one to take on Manehatten like that. I was in the papers all around the world, and the signature was from an oddly familiar CM.

Praise the Sun By The_Black_Knight

View Online

"Five more minutes please..." Celestia pleaded half dead as she groaned toward her alarm clock."Hell another eight hours. I could miss one day." She however opted not to finally getting out of her bed's warm embrace. She looked out her window. It was deathly cold outside. Frost had found its way onto her window. The sky had been black as it was five forty five in the morning. She dressed herself heavily, walked out banging on Luna's door"Come on it's time for school." Celestia always said it as though Luna was still a young-lin. Celestia walked toward her kitchen and scrimmaged through the medicine cabinet."Don't tell me we're out. Guess I'll add headache medication to my shopping list. Note to self. Do not try a Rocktapus, stick with wine." This only added insult to injury. The injury being a head that felt like it was beaten with a thousand sledge hammers. Not that she would mind considering how her day was going to end up.

She turned on her coffee maker, and banged on Luna's door again"Get the hell up Luna you're going to be late. I wouldn't care if I made you streak in this snow. You could use a wake up call. You wanted to be a Vice Principal, and work with your Sister. Why don't you act like you give a crap about your job." Luna finally got up and opened the door. Luna seemed to be as dead as Celestia

"You know it's daylight savings time, I get one more hour to sleep, like those exchange students get one more hour to study. Learn to relax a little. Oh wait I forgot you don't do your job either. You sit around and eat cake all day, and I swear you make blowjob motions when eating a banana. You know how many cases of streakers we have, in the past year? At least eight. And you didn't even help Twilight when she needed help. You just kept making love to me. Where were you when Trixie streaked? What about Sunset during Prom? Where were you when cadence made me streak? Can't even help out your own sis. You can't say I don't do anything about it since it's not my job to discipline them. Just to interrogate them. Your job as head administrator of a well known school is to make sure students are in line and doing what the need to do. You need to be a Big Sister."

"I'm sorry Luna but my Boss have been giving me a crap ton of work to do. It's your job to take care of those little affairs. " Celestia defended herself as her sister headed back to bed. Now knowing she can get her precious five minutes she turned the stove off and snuggled up on the couch like a cat does to a pile of freshly done laundry.

She woke up feeling groggy. She felt worse than before. The hangover had spread throughout her whole head like a tree spreads its anchoring roots into the ground. To make matters worse, She and Luna were late for work. She jumped out of bed, gathering her clothes and her lunch bag and calling for Luna to wake up. Celestia herself only had time for a short wash. She dressed and headed out the door starting up her car. As it heated she waited for Luna who wasn't in much of a rush. Luna knew she was late but she was going to make the best of her situation unlike her hot headed sister who kept yelling at her to hurry up. Luna entered the car and without any second to spare she hit the gas going backwards and in her haste she hit the front of someone's car."Um the School can pay for that." She drove off in a hurry.

"Um Sis... You are the scho-" She was cut off by Celestia's anger at the moment.

"School district. I meant to say district." Celestia corrected herself not realizing any sign of Ice on the road.

This gave Luna a lot of heartache."You know there's ice on the roads and on the windows, you're doing forty in a school zone, you're tired to the point where you sound drunk, and you're driving just as crazy as those people in Manehatten do."She thanked higher powers when they got out of the ice safely, and into the school. Things only got worse from here. Her bosses were here to evaluate the school.

"It's about tim-.... You look like a mess. You two look like a mess. I mean I get it with Luna. But for you Principal Celestia. I think we need to talk." The boss walked toward Celestia's office. She followed and closed the door as he rested on her couch." You know I've been getting reports that a certain administrator isn't doing her job. There's at least eight reports of students.. Ahem... Streaking. And someone hasn't been reporting that to the police. You have practiced dishonest business. You have done explicit related acts on school property during school hours. I got a call from a Velvet Sparkle and Night Light. And a meeting with their daughter, she saw you and your sister Luna doing sexual acts. I'm not punishing Luna since she paid her fines and did fifty hours of corrective training, as well as another fifty hours of community service, and letters from lawyers and my bosses saying she's off the hook. You on the other hand. You've done more."

"While I do admit engaging in sex with my sister. that was only one incident. You cannot hold me accountable for not getting to this since i'm busy to where Luna does part of my job. " She crossed her arms. There was a bit of venom in her voice. Her words were becoming more and more coarse. "she motioned to go toward her coffee machine but her boss stopped her. Today wasn't her day at all.

"Well let's see... Dishonest business, multiple incidents of explicit acts, failing your duty as an administrator, failing to attend important events such as meetings, business trips, going with us to see our bosses up in the capital, you know Luna made an embarrassment of our district..." He sniffed his nose as he walked up to her. He could smell the alcohol in her breath." Getting drunk before school, unprofessional-ism, and you show up late on the day you want to look your best. I'm not mad wanting to fire you on the spot. I'm just disappointed that my best staff member just decides to blow things off. So after talking with miss Sparkle and her parents they decided that they will not press charges. They decided on that you should be in Twilight's shoes. You made Twilight streak along with many others defenseless victims as they were taken advantage of sexually. You will face the same fate. And for the day we are revoking your title as principal, you are just a student here. Now get to class Celestia Solaris. But first I ask that you strip for me. A streaker can't streak clothed not can they?" Celestia's boss finished his little speech. She looked a little terrified.

"Can I at least get a cup of Coffee?" she asked feeling as though she was on a death sentence. Her request was denied. She groaned

"You're a student. Students are not allowed in the teacher's lounge. Therefore you are not allowed to get coffee. Now get to stripping... Better yet. Since Twilight was in the shower when she was streaked, so was Trixe Lulamoon, and AppleBloom. So you have to shower, and I'll send someone in to steal your clothing. Besides your second period class will be girls athletics. No not girls. I got that switched up; second period gym is boys athletics, after that you're on your own. you'll run and hide like the rest of them. If you do exactly as I say I will allow you to have your clothes back at the end of the day. If you don't those clothes become my kindling it's gonna be a cold one tonight. Now I will take you to the locker room and your day can start from there. Be quick first period ends in twenty five minutes." The boss left the room. Terrified Celestia walked towards the locker rooms. Clearly she didn't want to do this but she wanted to keep her job.

"It's just a bad case of the mondays. I'll make it through. I mean if they can do it without trauma so can I. I'll just have to sneak into the lounge. That will be my safe haven. Then I can have my coffee there. Faust I'd kill for that a warm mug of coffee." Ironically she saw Cheerilee downing her third cup of coffee. As she approached the gym, her stride stopped slowed as she wanted to have as much time to herself clothed before facing the fact that by the end of the day. Everyone in the school will see every angle of her figure. Celestia's nightmare fuel for the next few months.

She entered the locker room hearing the metal door creak and squeak from lack of maintenance. The lockers were a rainbow of rust and, lustrous filth. Clearly she had neglected getting around renovating this place. The lockers were most likely older than her parents. She screamed as she could see vermin crawling around the area. It was almost a jungle with how old it was. Minus the vegetation. The room smelled like dead mice after a bad concoction involving living sulfur eating onions and bad eggs, that was later left to rot for a few years. She found her way to the shower room. Even though she was alone she didn't want to do it. The most she did in the first five minutes was take off her shoes and socks. In the next ten minutes she removed her jacket, blouse, and skirt. In the last eight minutes she removed her undergarments. She looked at the pile of clothes, she had a realization that if she continued her way of doing things she would be thrown away on command just like her clothes. And what will follow is nothing short of hell.

She heard the door open. She ran for the showers and hid there. It was her only defense. Only it would be hard to hide such a large white mass. Celestia's assets were by all means out of this world. It would only be fair to compare her assets to a Nighponese school girl. Her curves were smooth and elegant like an angel. Her breasts were too massive to be natural, and her ass was out of the world. Suppose that's why she has a name that relates to the sun.

She heard the footsteps come toward her, stop, then leave. She supposed it was Luna coming to collect her clothes. Now her only means of survival was to accept fate, and do what she could to have the least heartache. She would resort to stealth that would be useless in her situation. Soon enough she found herself at the metal door separating her from purgatory to hell. She stopped at the door. The door opened very slowly as she cringed at every little squeak as it may attract people who would inevitably see her. She took that first brave step out. Preparing for the worst she covered herself as best she could. Even her heart had started to beat almost tearing out of her chest by itself. Not to mention she could feel a harsh throb in her head as her heart beat. It forced her to hold her forehead in pain.

As she took the next step she retracted a little. She really was scared."Come on don't stop now you just started. You'll lose your job and you'll be seen as a filthy person who can't do there job correctly, and who doesn't bother fixing that issue. Good thing I never planned on having kids." She took two steps out and closed the door behind her. She now entered hell which would not last until she would arrive home.

She stood there proud of her baby steps. She heard the bell ring meaning boys would be flooding in the room, meaning she had to escape before that. She remembered she had to attend class like this. and she knows there is no way those boys would be going outside. it's below fifteen out. Meaning her only means of escape would be to hide in the bleachers. When she entered the gym she was glad the room was empty, but she had to hurry and make a B-line for the bleachers or it would be over from the start. She ran as fast as her body would allow. But her decision to wax the wooden floors of the gym would bite her in the ass as she slipped and fell on her back with an loud boom. She groaned for a bit. She felt her head go from zero to one hundred on the pain scale as it started to throb again. She heard the door open. and what followed as a single click of a single phone."Well holy shit I never expected our principal to attend class with us, In the nude." He laughed to himself as he forwarded that single image to all of his friends. Soon it went viral and before she could blink she had already gained six hundred shares just for one photo. She got up as more and more jocks entered the room. They all stared with visible erections in their pants.

Celestia had still planned on hiding in the bleachers as planned , but it would soon be useless as the gym teacher walked in. He took role including calling Celestia's name. Which compelled her to sit at the end of all the rows of lines the students sat in."Today Class we are going to compete with our lovely principal today. We will play Cat and Mouse. Celestia will be the mouse. The rest of you who can tag her will get a free one hundred. But she's a female you treat her with respect. Ass grabs will get ten extra points, spanks for fifteen, and breast gropes for twenty." The Jocks hollered doing what jocks do. They went to one corner of the room while Celestia went to the other side of the room. She persisted helplessly as she tried to cover herself. The couch blew his whistle as a single boy started dashing off toward the attracting white mass. Like a mouse she started running as fast as she could. Each step she took her head throbbed. She had to sacrifice covering her pussy in order to hold her head which only gave some relief.

She wasn't know for being a great athlete, but the adrenaline in her veins seemed to argue. She ran faster then she could before. She made it an effort to keep her footing at it's best making audible booms every time she took a step like some giant. But even at some point her body would force her to quit. Not to mention they were sending in their number one relay runner. She tried running faster as the track runner zoomed like a bullet around the gym. As for her she felt a hand smack her ass. All that was left was a bright red hand print and what felt like a hornets sting.

She yelped for a moment as she slowed her stride. Another boy took advantage of this by sneaking behind her yelling"Swiggy Swoogity coming for that booty."She elbowed the boy in the face as she started to run this time she was done playing games. She ran and kicked the gym door open leaving the room. The boys awed as the only thing that motivated them left. "Aw man I was so motivated to go for that booty." He walked back to the group."Maybe this is why we can't beat Crystal Prep..."

Celestia didn't care where she was going. As long as she could get away from them. She ran toward the teachers lounge as she planned. The door was open and it was empty as planned. Finally she had some salvation. She poured herself a warm cup of coffee. Before she could take a sip a voice caught her off guard. "I knew you'd be here." It was her boss. He smiled at her."I gotta thank you for the free kindling. Go on have that cup of coffee. I'm not going to stop you. Cheaters just never win... You just need a wake up call. Have you ever thought of trying iced coffee." He smirked

"You guys are so predictable... You want me to go out and streak in the snow... Fine I'll do that.. I'll run home naked." She admitted defeat at her boss. He left walking past her on his way. He swatted Celestia's cup of coffee as the hot liquid fell on to her bare skin causing a white hot pain. She screamed at her boss.

"You know seriously I'm getting a little fucking pissed off!!" She yelled wanting to hit him in return. Her eyes seemed grow smaller in anger. She breath was a little heavy as her entire body started to sweat.

"Like it didn't hurt Twilight knowing her principal wouldn't help her in her situation, Snips and Snails don't get jail time for making Trixie Streak. You failed your job and this is what you get." He seemed to get madder and madder. it was clear to her now that he is meant to be taken seriously. Despite his state of mind."Now go on. I have other matters to attend to." Her boss finished as she left. He gave her a loud slap on the ass as she left. Now knowing no salvation will save her she had nowhere else to go. With nothing left to lose she made her way to the theater room. She could at least fine some clothes there.

To her luck the bell had rang as second period ended. Students flooded out into the hallway slowing her pace to a halt. One student got behind her and locked her arms behind her and gave everyone a good look at her. She could hear the cringe worthy sexual quips thrown at her over the yelling.

"Damn how does She hide those huge jugs."

"How the hell is she that thick" A mare made an okay sign putting it toward Celestia on the word thick.

"Your ass is truly out of this world."

"Shit... Did I leave the stove on?" She would have to thank this student later as he stopped everyone in their tracks and they looked at them. This distraction caused everyone to chase that kid down giving Celestia the perfect time to escape. She flipped the student who was holding her and ran off. In her haste she found herself in a health class. who was in the middle of leaning female sex anatomy on a powerpoint. She heaved as it was getting harder to breath from the constant running. Her knees were shaking profusely. There was no getting around anywhere at this point.

"Oh it seems we have a live volunteer to show us female anatomy. Please sit on the desk, and spread your legs. This will only take a few minutes. Class please thank your fellow student Celestia for coming here on such short notice. I mean the last one had an anxiety attack. Now if you need to please take a photo on your phone. You will have a test over this, so please take notes and take photos of the presentation." the teacher grabbed Celestia's arm as she was placed on a table with her legs spread. One male was getting a bloody nose. As the rest took a photo. Even the girls did it just for kicks.

"Yeah... My fucking pleasure miss." Celestia bit at the teacher in her bitterness.

"Watch your mouth young lady. I don't want to send you to Luna's office." The teacher replied beginning her lesson."Now then I would like to introduce you to the female body. You notice how the Female does not have a penis. Females have what we call the vagina." one student raised his hand." Yes what is it?"

"You said there are no stupid questions in sex ed soo...Are you assuming Celestia's gender? I'll have you know she sexually identifies as an attack helicopter." The class laughed as the teacher deadpanned continuing with her lesson.

After a long drawn and for once interesting lesson the students groaned as the bell rang. Celestia took off heading toward the theater room. Students were already used to the idea that Celestia was naked so they didn't bother her as much. That never stopped the elephant in the room from getting looks. Which in her mind would hurt worse than every spank she had received today combined. She hurried among the students who got in her way. She arrived at her destination. She entered, however it was pitch black. She blindly walked around the area. Perhaps this could be her new safe haven, it was dark and no one could even see her. It was perfect. She continued to walk almost aimlessly until she noticed a small dim light."What's that?..."

The light got brighter as the Canterlot High School orchestra played a holy piece of music. She was on a stage. On the other side two knights were coming out of the cave. "This is what we've been waiting for..." The light was on full brightness facing the knights and Celestia. The light burned and blinded the naked women. They both yelled toward Celestia with quite a catharsis."Praise the Sun!..." The director cut the scene. he seemed to be very impressed with the oddly great job the actors did.

"I think you really nailed it. And thanks on coming in at the perfect time Celestia. That alone would of won us the state contest for one act play with how well it was done." As he finished congratulating everyone Celestia had vanished. She found her way to the dress room. She found a familiar face.

"Are we cheating again? Oh poor dear is it such a tragedy that one must bare it all for a few hours. I mean you think you have it bad. Diamond was seen naked across national TV. Silver Spoon had to do a staged mission in Siberia naked, and streak home when she came back. Hell it's pretty comedic just seeing this. I'm sure you had the same feeling back then. But I suppose you don't do now. You could of hid in a bathroom and you would of been safe there. But you choose to find clothes first rather then protecting your modesty. Silver Spoon understood that better than anyone. Hence why they named her the Naked Snake. I'm finished dealing with you. Now that I can see you in this form I will say that you have a very lovely figure. You'd make great MILF material. Only you choose to not have children. But good luck finding anything that fits you... you're larger than every piece of clothing in this room, and since you broke my deal you don't get your clothes back. So in the end you lose. You go home naked. Now you've paid your dues. You bore me. I'm pretty sure Nurse RedHeart has some robes you can borrow." He left the room feeling satisfied of his day's work." Oh by the way you know this whole thing was staged." he laughed knowing it was all just a joke to humiliate Celestia

"Yeah I should of figured. I fucking hate you Super Attendant Discord." Celestia ran out of the room once again. Sadly for Celestia the Nurse's office was on the other side of the building. At this point she really didn't care anymore. Her head my of been killing her, but she knew in the end it would be over. She knew she would be sleeping in the same bed at the same time to have the same dreams to wake up to the same world, and to work at the same school. She had already lost her pride. She lost her respect as the principal she was. Celestia and Luna used to be feared. But now all Celestia was now was just another imagine to spew jizz on. She felt sick thinking about it. knowing there was no hope she relaxed and decided to walk to the Nurse's office. Class was going on at the moment so she wouldn't risk many seeing her.

As she walked she looked outside. It seemed some of the snow had began to melt. The sun was out, things had been getting better. It gave Celestia some sense of happiness and security. In the time she had been running she had never realized how hard her nipples were she could cut diamonds with them. Most likely due to how cold it was in the building. She never even realized how wet her pussy was. She thought it was sweat and moved on from there. Finally after a nice stroll across the school she finally made it to her final destination. But to her luck the door was locked."Just like Twilight's accident." deciding to repeat history Celestia decided to kick the door open. The door however also learned from history having been reinforced to prevent accidents back in time to happen again. She groaned and started to curse and scream."Son of a gum chewing fuck monster, why the fuck does all this fucking stuff happen to me? Fuck my life. Always surrounded by miserable failing cunts. Like this whole world, likes to bend me over, and fuck me in the ass! Well as far as I care these miserable cunts can have a fancy barbecue with a goddamn pig!" The door opened to a very angry Nurse RedHeart.

"You know you don't have to be a potty mouth miss. All you had to do was knock. Now what the hell do you want. I would like to leave the school in time to pick up my kids." She seemed to have a short temperature with Celestia

"Please tell me you have robes and some headache medicine. I would be like a kid on Christmas morning if you had some robes" Celestia was desperate at this point just trying to get out of her situation.

"Robes yes. But drugs for a hangover no. I don't keep pain killers here in the school."She went into her office and returned with a robe.

"Thank you... But how did you know I had a hangover?" Celestial asked putting on her long awaited clothing it felt so great to her finally knowing she could finally hide her assets.

"I've been a nurse in Canterlot High for five years. Trust me I know a hangover when I see one. Clearly you have a stage five hangover with alcohol coming out of your pores via sweat. You reek of it. Now get out of her school's going to get out in a few minutes. You'd best hide somewhere or they'll be tempted to steal that robe from you. Don't hide in my office. Last one who did that "Accidentally masturbated." You can hide in the girl's room." Nurse RedHeart locked her door and left the building. Celestia hid in the girls room until she was the only one in the building left. By that time Luna had already entered her car and waited for her sister. Celestia had walked to the entryway and walked out the door.

To her expense as she closed the door the robe had gotten caught on the door. She was stuck. The belt had been in the door and it wouldn't budge. She tugged and heaved it out but yielded no result. She used one of her legs to push it out. In the end she ended up undoing her robe and the potential energy from her leg sprang out as the belt and robe came apart tearing the robe, making it useless to wear. Some of the kinetic energy still in that push had pushed her down the stair well and as she landed she was dazed and in full view. If things could not go any worse she could see her boss's boss looking at her."Please Sir I've paid my dues. Don't fire me... Super Attendant Discord put me up to this..." She couldn't move from the pain in her head. It was too much at this point for her to just walk off. She had also had her lady bits exposed to him.

He helped her up and gave her his jacket,"We know. We came here to tell you that Discord was in the wrong. And considering all the trouble you've been through. We would be willing to give you a two week vacation. And we will be removing him from our administration. You see he was behind all those streaking incidents. He arranged for them all to happen. All for a little chaos. He just made sure you were so busy that you would never notice it. He would then later call you out on it and we'll make you streak. He never talked to Twilight's parents. He just took matters into his own hands and lied to you. So we've stripped him of his job and made him to Janitor Discord. Now go home your sister's waiting in the car." The Boss hugged Celestia feeling bad for the stuff she had to go through. It's the least he could do."Also pick up on a hobby. You could always hang out with your sister more often and play games with her. Provided you get your work done of course." he laughed and Celestia broke the hug.

"Thank you Mister. You made my day." Celestia showed her gratitude toward him as she walked toward the car. She entered the passenger seat and put on her seat belt."Luna Go to the store and pick up painkillers and a tub of ice cream. make sure it's mint chocolate chip, and it's one gallon. Oh and why don't you pick up a multiplayer game, something like Portal 2."

The two drove off to the store. when Celestia arrived home she got dressed, took her pills, ate her ice cream. Soon before she knew it she had forgotten all about her day. She looked forward to her two week vacation. The two played their game until Luna had fallen asleep. Celestia could now sleep in knowing she was officially on vacation.

Punishment for Prom By Golden Flair

View Online

The morning after her humiliating prom night, Sunset was able to get out of the handcuffs by reworking a paper clip to act as a makeshift key, get dressed, and went onto the internet and saw what she was afraid of; the four made good on their word and posted all the photos and videos all over the web. Sunset was mortified, her life was over, she believed. But little did she know that her friends were not going to stand by and watch her dignity go down the tubes.

Once her friends started feeling better from their food poisoning, they caught wind of the school's cruel revenge scheme and brought it up to the principals. They were horrified by this news and amount of evidence, they thought the students were better than this, but apparently this time, like most times, they were wrong, so they did what they had to do. They called the police and reported it, hiring a professional hacker to take down all of the photos of nude Sunset, made a call to YouTube and demanded the videos be removed, which they did, and lastly, every cop in Canterlot City banged on the doors of the homes of all the students of Canterlot High School and ordered them to give up any and all electronic devices or be arrested on the spot for failure to comply, it may seem excessive but to them, nothing must be overlooked.

The police chief told the principals the good news, which relieved Sunset greatly, and he told her that she had more than every right to press charges. Sunset thought prison was too good for them, that they deserved a punishment fitting the crime, so she hatched herself a plan, whispered it into the girls’ ears, and they all held sinister grin at this idea.

Sunset cleared her throat, “I won't press charges...under one condition.”

“Alright Blueberry Cake, Tennis Match, and Mystery Mint,” Vice Principal Luna began, glaring into the three girl’s souls, “Since you were the three out of the four the conspirators of this whole mess and stripped Sunset Shimmer against her will, she had every right to charge you with sexual assault, harassment, and conspiracy, which would've sent you to jail for 10 to 20 or so years.” The three seized up in shock and fear, obviously they did not think of the possible consequences, “But she decided against it, she and her friends thought you three deserved a more…” Luna stifled a giggle, “suitable punishment.”

The group was outside the front door of the school, the three offenders holding garbage bags and trash grabbers...and they were completely in the buff. Not even a single stitch of clothing was on any of them, except for Vice Principal Luna and the Rainbooms, both of which were charged with keeping an eye on them and making sure they stay nude throughout their punishment.

“Well, what about the rest of the school then?! Why don't you do the same to them?! They were in on it, too! And Cloudy Kicks!” Blueberry asked, angrily.

“Believe me, we know, but we couldn't do that to everybody...the school board would have our jobs.” Luna chuckled, “But you don't have to worry about any of them, my sister is handling their own punishment right now, especially her…”

Meanwhile, the entire student body was ordered to clean the entire school from top to bottom, starting with gym. Some scrubbed the floors and walls with toothbrushes—their own toothbrushes—while some scraped gum from the bottom of the bleachers, all the while Principal Celestia herself was watching them, secretly enjoying their struggling and discomfort.

Nothing less than they deserve, she thought bitterly.

“That's right, keep cleaning. And just think, after this, all that's left is a school year’s worth of detention and punishment from your parents when you get home.” She said with false cheer and clapped her hands once, “Alright! The gym’s done! Now on to the classrooms!”

A collective groan erupted from the students.

“I can't believe those four idiots got us into this!” one student said.

“This wasn't worth seeing Sunset Shimmer twerk around naked!” another student spoke.

“Maybe not for you guys, but I thought it was worth it.” a third student disagreed.

The other two just glared at him, making him wilt as Cloudy Kicks sneaked away.

“Less talking, more cleaning! Or do you want to extend that punishment to next school year for everyone?” Celestia threatened.

Everyone stopped their complaining and got back to work, hoping to end this torture.

“Now while my sister takes very good care of the rest of the students, you three will be picking trash around the school grounds, while being naked the entire time.” Vice Principal Luna stated, “And before you say anything, Sunset Shimmer did not deserve what you all did to her, you were no better than she was the night of the Fall Formal. My sister and I thought you would give her a chance, but you have proved us wrong once again, just as you did many times over.” She turned to the Rainbooms, “You girls will be in charge of watching these three while I am away handling paperwork, if they run away, defy any of you, or get dressed without my consent, report it to me and I'll extend their punishment to a week of naked trash cleanup.”

The Rainbooms nodded, smirking at the naked trio’s agape jaws.

“Alright, now first things first, I have to check on my sister and see if she truly has things handled.” She turns and walks to the front entrance, passing by the three as she smirked, “It’s too bad, I really wanted to see your humiliation in person, but oh well, duty calls, after all. Have fun.”

SMACK!

Vice Principal Luna just spanked the butt of Blueberry Cake, making her blush and her clit a little wet as it leaked with her fluids.

“What's this?” Rainbow began with a grin as she noticed the pre-cum, “Does little Blueberry Cake have quite a bit of a nasty side to her?”

Blueberry Cake just glared and growled at her temporary superior.

“Well, it’s too bad the only way you'll get relief is that you masturbate in public, and I'm pretty sure none of you don't wanna do that.” Rainbow then dropped her grin into a frown and shouted like a drill sergeant, “NOW GET TO PICKING UP TRASH, YOU WET PUSSIES!!”

Frightened, the three naked girls hurried away to do their job as the Rainbooms followed them to make sure they stayed in line. They went to the soccer field to start picking up trash and noticed some male joggers whistling when they saw them and started catcalling.

“Lookin’ good, ladies!”

“Nice ass!”

“Sweet lookin’ tits, ladies!”

“Care to see me tonight to catch some tail?”

“Cut me off a slice of that action!”

“Maybe we can do a five-way!”

The girls blushed in embarrassment as they continued their punishment, trying to block out the catcalls.

“You enjoying that?” Rainbow called out as she and her friends sat on the bleachers, watching their humiliation in sadistic joy, “That's just a piece of what you put Sunset through, and there's plenty more where that came from.”

Just then, the CHS soccer team came out to practice some drills. The soccer coach asked Principal Celestia if they could excuse for the time being and allowed them to prepare for the next soccer game. Celestia was almost against the idea, but remembered that the three conspirators were outside, cleaning up the school in their birthday suits, so with a devious smirk, she allowed them to go.

“Hey, boys, hot naked babes at twelve-o-clock!”

“Whoo! Those are some fine looking bodies!”

“And don't get me started on their tits and asses!”

Seeing all this made Pinkie think for a moment, and thought of something really humiliating.

“I have an idea!” Pinkie chimed, “How about we have the meanies do a twerk dance off?!”

“What?!” Mystery Mint shouted, “Vice Principal Luna never anything about doing that!”

“Well, we could go get her and say that you defied us and she'll extend your punishment to maybe more than a week.”

The three girls paled at the suggestion.

“Yeah!” Rainbow agreed, “We're in charge right now, and WE say you gotta twerk like you mean it!”

Pinkie pulled a boom box out of her hair and started playing some upbeat, sensual music.

“If you wanna get back to working, then start a twerking!” Pinkie cheered.

They all roared with cheer as the three naked girls grumbled before dancing in sexual manner; rubbing their asses, playing with their boobs, and massaging their clits while unintentionally showing the inside of their pussies. Their twerking moves were completely arousing the joggers and soccer players as they passed by and whistled in horny approval. They did so for a good hour or so until Pinkie shut off the music and Rainbow put them back to work, and she even had them scrape gum from the bottom of the bleachers even while the Rainbooms were still on them.

“Oh, hang on a sec, girls,” Applejack said before she took a deep breath…

PHHHHTTF!

And farted just as the three nude girls were scraping gum, invoking quite a few laughs out of the immature joggers and soccer players.

“Ugh! Nasty!” Mystery Mint exclaimed.

“Was that REALLY necessary?!” Blueberry Cake asked.

“Yeah! Even we didn't do that to Sunset!” Tennis Match added.

“True,” Applejack said, “But you did deserve it. And don't deny it, you three deserve everything that's comin’ to ya and then some.”

They groaned as they continued to serve their punishment. After scraping gum, they picked up any stray garbage while they heard more catcalls from the joggers and the boys on the soccer team.

“Alright, now that that's done,” Rainbow said, “Let’s get in the parking lot behind the school.”

They grumbled in annoyance and grabbed their bags, following the Rainbooms to the aforementioned parking lot. They began picking up trash when somebody drove by, noticed them, and gave them some choice words.

“Put on some clothes, you freaks!”

The driver threw a full can of soda at the three, splattering the fizzy substance all over them and making them all sticky.

“Hey! It's not like we WANT to be naked, you jerk!”

Before they could say anymore, the trio slipped from some of the soda that spilled on the pavement of the parking lot, showing off their teenage pussies once more as a mother and her son passed by and she covered his eyes after seeing the nude trio and their revealing clits to prevent the offending trio from scarring the poor child.

“Do you three have any shame?!” She asked as she quickly guided her son away from them.

As they continued to pick up trash, Pinkie walked up and pinched Blueberry’s butt.

“OW!”

Pinkie giggled, “That was fun!”

“In what way?!”

“This way!”

Another pinch.

“OWWW!”

Then pinched the other two nudists.

“OW!

“OWW!”

“Will you stop that?!” Blueberry demanded.

Pinkie giggled, “Okay! Your loss!”

“Yeah, sure it is.” Tennis mumbled sarcastically.

She hopped back to her friends as the nude trio continued picking up trash.

“Alright, let's do a once-over to see if you got everything.” Rainbow ordered.

They glared at her and the rest of the Rainbooms as went around the school grounds one more time to make sure they got every last bit of the trash so their embarrassing punishment would be over already But even fate itself was not so kind to them because as they did so, a bunch of people who were heading home from work for the day saw the three and decided to give them their take on their nude forms.

“What in God’s name are those children doing?!”

“Why are those girls naked?!”

“I don't know, but it's pretty hot!”

“Don't encourage this, you idiot! Besides, do you WANT to go to jail for ogling minors?!”

“Young ladies! Stop doing what you're doing and GET DRESSED!”

They tried to ignore them and carry on with their punishment, but the rising heat in their cheeks showed that everyone's words were bothering them a lot, and not just hot and bothered. Rainbow just chuckled at their misfortune, feeling like they totally deserved this treatment, even if it's not entirely horny and perverted treatment. Soon enough, a bus from Crystal Prep Academy drove by, the males acknowledging the trio with their horniness and the females pointed and laughed at them.

“Best. School day. Ever!”

“Just shake your asses!”

“Bitches, let us see what ya got!”

“And shake your tits too!”

“I knew Canterlot High had sunken low, but I never thought they sank THIS low! HAHAHAHA!!”

Even after the bus was gone, they could still hear the laughs, the suggestions, and they could still see the accusing pointing fingers, they knew they would never hear the end of this. After they finally picked up all the trash, endured more words from some more perverse people, been hit with more trash for being naked, and lost whatever dignity they had left, they reported to the now just returned Vice Principal Luna. But before she excused them, Luna allowed Sunset and her friends some choice words for them.

“Well?” Sunset smiled smugly, “Was it worth it? Was it really, truly worth trying to ruin my life?” The three mumbled something that Sunset couldn't hear, “What was that?”

Tennis Match spoke for all three of them, “NO. IT WASN’T. HOPE YOU AND YOUR FRIENDS ARE HAPPY.” She said with gritted teeth.

“Good, and I’m not happy or satisfied JUST yet.” She pulled out her phone…

SNAP!

And took a picture of the trio’s nude forms.

“One for the memories. But you know…” Sunset began, “I'm not the only one who wants a memoir…” Sunset turned to her friends, who had their phones at the ready with mischievous grins, “...Let ‘em have it, girls.”

Right on cue, the Rainbooms snapped photos onto their phones of the three naked conspirators, who didn't even bother to cover themselves, their pride was already long gone a while ago. After a long while of camera flashing, they stopped taking pictures and looked at them with smugness on their features.

“Oh, don't worry, we're not gonna post these on the internet like you meanies did.” Pinkie said, contemptuously.

“Yeah,” Rainbow wrapped a supportive arm around Pinkie, “We're gonna keep these as a reminder for you girls and the rest of the school that this is what happens when you mess with our friends!”

“That's right! Ya mess with one of us, ya mess with all of us!” Applejack proudly proclaimed.

“Yeah!” The Rainbooms cheered.

“You are dismissed.” Vice Principal Luna pointed to the school building, “Go get dressed.”

The three walked past the vice principal as she had an evil smirk.

SMACK!

“For my own memories.”

She spanked and groped Mystery Mint and Tennis Match’s butts as they passed by, making them pre-cum like Blueberry did at the beginning of all this. She turned away from them and returned her attention to the Rainbooms.

“Well done, girls. You all did a great job keeping them in line and avenging Miss Shimmer. So great, in fact, that I think you all deserve a real prom. Even my sister agreed on this motion of action.”

“Sounds good to me,” Applejack smiled, “What do ya say, Sunset? Up for a better prom night?”

“Hold on. I've got one last thing to do before that.”

Sunset noticed the horny joggers from before standing in front of the school, and she walked over to them as they all looked like thirsty dogs.

“Go ahead. They're all yours.”

The guys cheered and chased the three inside the school. After a few minutes have passed, the trio ran out of the school carrying their clothes as the joggers raced after them, making the girls streak through the city. The Rainbooms laughed uproariously as they watched them get their just desserts, glad that they were able to permanently imprint this lesson into their brains.

And so, that night, the gym was set up for prom once again, but the only attendees were Sunset and her friends. They took pictures together, danced to the music, and named all of them the Prom Queens of Canterlot High School. The students, on the other hand, were punished when they got home; no TV, no video games, no phone, no internet, no friends, no nothing for the rest of the school year, just like their punishment at CHS, and even some of the parents settled for locking their kids out of their houses naked for hours on end through the night, especially Cloudy Kicks, her parents had never been so disgusted with her in all their lives.

All in all for Sunset, it was a prom—a real prom—to remember.

“Hey, Sunset?” Rainbow spoke.

“Yeah?”

“How long do you think they'll run till they get tired?”

“Hmm...I can't really say.” Sunset smirked, “But I'm sure the whole city's getting an eyeful.”

“Maybe they'll get groped to no end!” Pinkie optimistically guessed.

The girls laughed loudly and good-naturedly at the idea of Sunset’s tormentors getting what they deserve.

Meanwhile, the girls were still streaking through town as the joggers struggled to keep up with them, after they had passed Crystal Prep Academy and were recorded on the students’ phones, they were currently downtown as people either gawked at them, got nosebleeds, or just took quick pictures of them for free porn.

“‘Getting back at Sunset Shimmer’, great idea, Blueberry!” Mystery accused.

“Me?! You two agreed with me! Even Cloudy Kicks!”

“But that was before we thought about the consequences!” Tennis countered.

“Forget about that! Just keep running!”

They continued to run and argue throughout the night, unaware that the joggers ran out of energy and gave up. Some say they streaked through the city until morning, but nothing could be proven, except for the photos the Rainbooms took as an example of what happens when you mess with someone's friend.